A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels, Volume 1

GENERAL
COLLECTION
AND
HISTORY
OF
OF
HXSTOBT
COMPI.ET"
BY
ROBERT
THE
OF
OBXGIK
AKX"
AND
SEA
EARLlisT
THE
ORDER
BISCOTEAT,
NATIGATION9
FROM
SYSTEMATIC
IN
ARRANGED
FO"MIKO
TRAVELS,
AND
VOYAGES
TO
RR.
BT
ILLUSTRATED
THE
S. "
AND
MAPS
VOL.
PftOG"EStS
AND
COMMEECEy
LAKD,
AGES
KERR,
TXME.
FUESSKT
F. A-S.
EDIN.
CBABTS.
I.
EDINBURGH:
PtinUdby
FOE
^^MtTEEAT,
VXLXIA.II
FLEET
XOJTDOir
George JRoawflyamd
SOVTB
BLACXWOODy
STEEET^
;
AND
r/baL^WIK,
J.
1811.
CUXIKOi
Cmaftmy,
BEIDGB
STEEET
PATEEKOSXBR
DVBLIK.
EOW,
TO
HIS
SIR
THE
EXCELLEKCTy
ALEXANDER
IN
OF
CHIEF
LEEWARD
THE
MAJESTY'S
HIS
B.
WHITE,
THE
OF
COMMANDEIt
OK
K.
COCHRANE,
VICE-ADMIRAL
1.ATE
HOVOVEABLB
ISLAND
FORCED
XATAL
STATION,
NOW
GOVERNORGENERAL
OF
THE
Dear
offend
my
to
well
am
own
valued
"C"
"".
"C.
GVADALOVPE,
OF
Sivj
Unused
I
ISLAND
the
that
aware
your
adidatory
Excellency,
I
that
by
inscribing
only
use
have
sentiments
warmest
mode
such
While,
delicacy.
feelings
name,
any
the
the
dedications
of
language
would
address
of
gratify
therefore,
this
with
work
freedom
to
honour
of respectful
to
esteem
your
your
assure
be,
with
the
sincere
and
regard,
Dear
Sir,
Your
affectionate friend,
and
gratefully
ROBERT
1st
Marth
1811.
devoted
servant^
KERR.
"
"
"a^^^
PREFACE.
In
when
enlightened
this
age,
literature
is
and
science
knowledge of every kind

and is widely diffused,
making
excites
this
of
department
every
and
rapid progress,
int^^st,
uncommon
the
call
to
attempt
tention,
at-
Systematic Arrangement
the
of Voyages and
earliest period of
Travels, from
authentic
history to the present time, ought scarcely
to
require any apology. Yet, on appearing before
of
the
the
tribunal
not
cherished
of
public
to
public opinion,
unreasonable
an
who
author
every
of his
estimate
has
own
qualifications, must
necessarilybe impressed with
considerable
anxiety respecting the probable reception
and
be
of his work
expected to offer some
;
may
motives
of what
he proposes
of the plan and
account
the public.
to lay before
The
present work
been
ever
attempted
avowed
wish
in the
detract
to
it
false
might
delicacy to
which,
prospect
and
is
is the
of
the
from
in Scotland
the
and
Prospectus,
the
appear
decline
he
first of
merits
an
a
of
though,
Editor
the
similar
overstrained
statement
that
kind
of
has
as
has
ready
alno
tions,
publicainstance
the
to
hope, will
presumes
work
with
being received
of
stances
circum-
give
some
attention
It certainly
indulgence, perhaps with favour.
the "m/y General
of VoyHistory and Collection
ages
VI
PREFACE.
Travels
and
ages
that
has been
hitherto
the
"nglish language, upon

merits
the appellation of a
hence,
devised.
this
If
obvious
arrangement
The
pretensions
to
Pilgrims.
to
be
respect
Travels.
In
been
the
and
In
have
plan.
the
to
present
the
smallest
involved,
his
that
reader^ and
work,
wherever
it has
tell their
labour,
bis
curious
the
ly
uniformthat
th^ Editor
of
should
of his
the
where
travels,
the
character
record
no
the
story
own
only object has
remains
extensive
But,
most
work)
particular voyages
on
every
authentic
cpmprehensive
been
such
the
formed
per-
recourse
occasion,
accessible
after and
it is of
who
ces
sour-
employed.
utmost
sequence
con-
be
arranged
and perspicuously systematic
the
at with
aecordipgly aimed
its various
has
of
written
an?(iously sought
been
This
of
by the persons
Editor has necessarilybad
as
and
ancient
that
a
after.
here-
between
i7iterpr$ter
the
residers, by translating foreign or antiquated
English. Sometimes,
language into modern
Ip every
upon
if his
even
certainly is in
Voyages and
it
speaks
desire
their historians.
the most
who
travellers
them)
to
dation,
eluci-
Pdhchas
is
it extends,
as
author
assume
and
is too
fact
is fanciful,
of
Complete Collection
large proportion "rf
very
department
indeed,
that
obscure,
anxious
and
to
them
has
that
yet
as
minute
or
possibly be accomplished,
could
been
far
traveller.
voyagers
In that
the
mortified
subject
and
so
it is the
jiot the
that
and
been
admitting th^ plan of that work

be
it may
itself excellent
nera/
Gea
; although
in
work,
has
Even
History^
no
paratively
com-
of arrangement
that
feel
and
system,
irregular, abrupt,
only
considerably improved
the
on
found
proof
not
be
work
best
conceded,
shall
may
only
be
system
extended
"ditor
the
the
be
require
to
far the
so
And
systematic plan.
plan adopted
good, in
pronounced
be
must
the
should
that
arrangement
any
in
attempted
parts
should
utmost
vli
pBisrACfi.
the
in
solicitude
utmost
order
of its
from
be
the
subject,
after
Well
appear
attentive
perusal
an
Bditor
investigation) the
bear
may
publication that
In
the
short
submitted
only,
distinct
to
candid
and
confidently hopes
intended
of the
of the
idea
adapted
that
his
comparison with any similar

has yet been
brought forward.
Prospectus of this work, formerly
general ehutidiation
public, a verv
then
was
on
fair
heads
that
as
the
to
of the
could
that
nature
shall
it is conducted
labours
same
Consideration
If, therefore, the systematic Order
procured.
which
attentive
of the
wotlc
general
every
was
very
undert^ktDg ; ^nd
adopted after thuch
present
^rrangetnei^t
deliberation, and
of
the
ed
attempt-
was
sufficient
deemed
nature,
plan,
to
arrangement,
a
convey
bution
and distri-
llnavoidable
stances
circumproposed
still necessarily preclude the
possibility,
or
the propriety rather,
of attempting
to
give a more
full and
and
complete developement of the divisions
which
is
subdivisions
of the systematic arrangement
to be
circundstances
quire
repursued, and which
may
elucidation.
some
An
work,
the
of
extensive
carefully devised
word
one
after
and
minutely
and
extended
of the
attentive
an
collection.
former
reconsidered,
in
the
progress
occurred
work
was
arranged plan was

fore
by the Editor, bewritten
or
compiled,
of
examination
That
plan
has
corrected,
of
yet the
the
work^
Editor
accessible
every
been
since
ously
anxi-
ed,
extend-
altered, and
as
additional
considers
that
rials
mate-
the
final
public adoption of his plan, in a positivelyfixed

and pledged systematic form, any farther than has been
and
already
the
conveyed
effect
views, of
to
the
in
the
Prospectus,
preclude the
subject whict)
.by additional materials, in

preparation for the press.
aVailment
are
every
The
would
of
have
those
new
continually afforded
progressive step of
number
of
books
voyages
of
and
voyages
is
Uavels^
extremely
well
as
^reiat; and,
the Editor,
once
before
his
attention
from
general
if
even
the
whole
too
much
it would
the
particular^
as
division
at
were
distract
in
department
or
he
which
and
is
indicated
in
the
of
intended
discovered,
adhered
deviation
heads
that
the
at
the
from
ages;
ninth
the
from
of George
era
III.
WORK.
of
of
Voyages
the
consideration,
Discovery in the middle

in
of Alfred^ King of England^
to that
of Don
of Portugal,
Henry
commencement
been
I.
the
in
chiefly of
Travels,
and
of
era
fourteenth century.
II.
PART
very
have
reasons
THE
OF
Travels
century,
Gener0,l
no
already
carefully adopted arrangement,

here
are
repeated.
PLAN
and
been
general principles
explained, are
there
as
PART
Voyages
the
Tne
once.
have
attentive
which
of
GENERAL
most
from
at
and
are
to
the
after
the
which
plan,
be
to
Prospectus,
ing
study-
attempt
to
#vhich
however,
the
time,
subdivison
abstracting every
grand divisions,
for any
the
for
engaged
Henry,
Don
in
1412,
Disco^
to
1760.
III.
PART
Voyages and Travels, arranged in

and
Chronological.
order. Geographical
Particular
tematic
that
Note.-^T'Ais
part
comprehending,
rr-^V. America."
will
Europe.
\.
into
divided
be
"
Australia
IL
Asia.
and
five
III.
"
sys^
books,
Africa.
Polynesia;
or
the
^REFACX.
prodigious multitude
the
And
cificOcean.
VL
of
further subdivieled
will be
ail these
great Pa-
in the
islands
particular chapters or sections^ correspondent to

the geographical arrangements
of these several por^
tions of the globe.
into
PAKt
of Discovery during
Travels
and
Voyages
General
IV.
conducted
were
of George III. which
upon
principles and by which the Geography of
scientific
the globe has been
nearly perfected.
the
era
"
y.
PART
Deduction
Historical
times
the earliest
In
deliberate
the
plan,
been
it has
terials
of wliich
of
leading object
the
extensive
the. work
land^
and
sea
present period.
the
to
by
construction
reduce
to
Progress of Naviga*
the
Commerce^
and
tion^ Discovery^
from
of
this
of anxious
and
deration,
consi-
interesting ma^
composed
is
systetnatic
under
clear,
so
comprehensive
intelligible, and
arrangement,
in a geographical and
combined
chronological series,
division
and subdivision, throughthat each successive
out
the
reader
the
whole
for
that
in
memory
fore.
By
ivork
work,
these
is
which
the
an
necessarily be
must
of
important
which
manners,
other
of
the
information
the
and
assist
may
be*
has gone
perusal
material
of
usefulness,
of
geography,
of
its readers
and
of
mind
of what
attentive
fixing distinct and just ideas

and
chronology in the minds
the
follow,
to
recollection
means,
the
prepare
may
rational
this
la
history,
;
besides
amusement
it will
afford, by the
frequent descriptionof
laws, governments,
and
customs,
many
circumstances,
of all the
countries
and
nations
world.
In
PfifiYACS*
III
determining
of
ment
from
this
Iceland
Editor
the
of
consideration
for the
era
an
upon
the
work,
commence^
naturally led,
was
accidental
df
discovery
in the ninth
as
Norwegians
century,
who
coincident
with
the reign of the great Alfked,
of England
in B/S,
the throne
ascended
to
adopt
that period as the beginning of the
series, both be"
the
cause
the
by
took
because
excellent
prince*
discovery
of
the
throne
island
yet,
the
the
as
his
of
From
Henry,
a
.his
the
time,
Prince
of
western
of
incident
maritime
Portugal,
of
of
coast
the
till
series
period
made
of
in
Alfred
of
year 878,
been
have
the
to
that
venth
se-
induced
of maritime
nations
ciding
coin-
as
era.
that
consecutive
ac-*
colonization
glorious reign, we
actual
to distinguish the
commencement
European
discovery by the modern
with
been
accession
place till the
written
of that
pen
first accidental
have
actual
reign,
sove-
the
the
to
appears
take
not
from
that
true
before
years
;
did
It is
British
ofa
earliest
discoveries
Iceland
eleven
861,
the
covery
dis-
maritime
reign
derive
we
of these
of any
counts
the
place during
and
modem
of
commencement
551
year
first
Don
when
1412,
began
to
prosecute
discoveries
along
active
Africa, during which
long ina
had
elapsed, the only
years
maritime
with
connected
subject,
our
was
nate
re-discovery of the Canary or Fortuabout
Frenchman,
the
Islands, by a nameless
not
to be
though they were
1330,
attempted
year
This
taken
long inter val,
possession of till 1400.
the
Don
and
of King Alfred
between
eras
Henry,
the ^rst Part, or grand division
of our
constitutes
the
accidental
in
work,
of
the
course
considerable
even
of
regions
notices
Japan,
which,
and
of
of
of the
considerable
travellers
adventurous
unknown
of
penetrated
Tartary
the
empire
coast
and
of
the
into
the
and
ber
num-
East,
China,
islands
of
most
aland
and
India
and
Airica,
north-eastern
and
the
In
Travels
and
undertaken
present
and
of
the
just
pays
ê,
under
tronage
of the
rect
or
expected
the
era
of
science
and
111.
ought
a
have
to
of
nature
forming
the
enlightened spirit of
and
enlightened pa^
of a free and
happy
deduction
an
benefit
to
of
any
selected
the
of
the
whole
known
to
that
many,
as
the
to
Part
of
our
until
possessed
and
even
be
vious,
ob-
proposed
whole
the
by
It may
introductions
of
partaking
that
manner,
is
that
it must
compose
of
of
subject,
Upon
work.
di"-
bounds
heads
however,
adequate
materials
I.
to
of
ciples
grand prin-
the
Part
definitively arranged.
and
the
general
formed
were
these
while
readers,
some
II.
views
in
originated
introduction
summary
in
of
mass
interested
mê
slight consideration,
that it is impossible
very
Part
of
extend
to
endeavouring
human
happiness.
it may
occur
last in
order
Editor
the
to
voyages
Perhaps
the
India,
niew
to
commercial
George
the
of
sea
Monarch
beloved
trom
General
the
discovery
munificent
the
undertaken
the
II.
by
tribute
mostly
of
the
route
former
plan,
Part
of
Those
people.
V.
others.
and
from
succeeded
which
world,
the
to
been
have
Discovery which
during the long and busy reign of our
venerable
Sovereign, from those of a similar
Voyages
only
IV.
Part
separating
nature
Polos
the
by
Europeans
communicated
were
the
tor,
Edi-
likewise
and
be
prefaces,
though usually placed at the beginning df books,

and
are
uniformly and
necessarily last composed,
editions.
in new
usually last printed, except
A
of Voyages
and
vels
Tragreat variety of Collections
have
been
published at different periods, many
of
which
being
are
inaccessible
their
from
And
in
of
countries
foreign languages :
Travels
Voyages and
have
by
been
the
to
printed,
generality of
as
scarcity,
such
great
or
from
bers
num-
particular regions
be altogether
to
readers.
and
attainable
un-
Every thing,
however.
am
PREFACE.
however,
which
of this work.
procured
has
during
C6uld
contribute
been
collected,
its
pence
shall
render
it
In
employment
the
as
excellent
sert
where
shall
withheld
of the
useiul
every
be
and
language
is conducive
rational
and
be
of
extent
taken
in*
to
reduced,
nothing
and
to
possible.
as
information,
modern
which
omitted
contribute
can
shall
care
curious
to
necessary,
and
comprehensive
vast
variety
great
and
perfection
will be careitilly
no
pains or ex-
or
which
and
complete
materials,
formation
In
be
progress
the
to
valuable
to
in**
amusement.
towards
the
approach
present times, the
increases
of particular Voyages and Travels
our
multitude
prodigiously ; and,
pecuUarly necessary
in
make
to
it becomes
these,
employing
best
the
of
selection
in every
period, and especially of those besi adapted
for conveying
just ideas of each
geographical divi""
sion
less
and
subdivision,
but
merit,
and
regions
of
which
countries
subjects.
must
Without
and
selection
have
menu
shall
abrupt
very
they
the
of
size,
must
or
have
of its parts
some
seldom
employedy
the
be
shall
treat,
different
discriminate
work
this
and
inconvenient
an
of
notices
useful
of
those
while
employment of
abridgement,
to
in
which
illustration
occasional
extended
he
of
the
expensive
and
contain
in
carefully epitomized
world
the
quently
conse-
been
nished
left unfi-
But
abridge-
and
with"
never
grand object of
is to
the present work
plete
combring together a more
and
and
entire
of Voyages
collection
Travels,
than has hitherto
appeared in any language.
of the plan, it is utterly imposthe nature
From
sible
out
acknowledgment.
to
ascertain,
Indeed,
with
any
the
precision, the
it may
but, so
extend;
length to which
be judged of at present, it is not expected
Throughout
eighteen or twenty volumes.
be
work, a series of Mapd and Charts wm
their proper
places, carefullyselected and
^
far
to
exact
as
can
exceed
the whole
inserted
in
construct-
ed
Xm
PBEFAOC*
purpose
At
Travels;
aod
Index
so
be
will
arranged
all the
be
as
of these
many
of the
names
shall
marked
by
been
whole
to
in-
adopted
whom
from
Such
ed
adopt-
are
notes
as
Editor
the
by
are
sources,
they
acknowledged:
E.
necessary;
froin various
drawn
are
letter
the
volumes,
of the
wherever
given,
audiors
be
always
of
series
has
complete
of
sources
accessory
Notes
distinctlyindicated.
be
shall
materials
whole,
regular Gazetteer
explaiiation will
the
the
entire
article which
every
the original and
work,
this
and,
of the
to
form
to
as
close
In
world.
of
the
given
Voyages
illustratingthe various
of
for the
ed
are
the
of
work.
Owing
it
of
indispensable
the
to
nature
of
to
the
positive claim
in
original composition,
mak^s
an
of
no
that
term
the
care
dertaken
and
of
he,
than
that
and
is
which
he
that
trusts
the
and
adapted
the
to
end
in
has
bf Editor.
which
labour
always
plea*
sometimes
ar"
the
of
and
view,
the
In
found
be
un**
arrangement,
plan
altogether original, will
tion
accepta-
who
the
discharge of that duty, however,
he
has
necessarily bestowed,
though
sing, has often been co"sideraJ"le, and
duous;
character
strict
therefore,
collection
its
higher title
no
assumes
the
this work,
work,
ately
appropri-
that
the
cution
exe-
the
to
not
inadequate
high im"
appear
may
Without
of the subject.
imputation of ar^*
portance
be permitted to assert,
he may
that he has
rogance,
the
exerted
in
the
unremitting
most
collection,
several
satisfaction
to
with
the
add,
the
Proprietor
trouble,
and
supplying
whole
the
distribution
and
and
selection,
of
portions
that
withheld
the .necessary
no
industry,
and
work,
of its parts.
all his efforts
work,
the
and
preparation
readiness
utmost
of
attention
expence,
materials.
He
have
has
in
the
has
been
the
rangement
ar-
the
conded
se-
by
liberality
and
who
in
of
spared
no
procuring
and
It
is with
It
has
tor
much
Curators
libraries,
belonging
University,
for
the
of
spirit
White
Travels,
object
Volume
of
is
the
that
subject,
the
before
Editor
that
contribute
approbation
to
offered
and
works
scarce
con-
towards
assisting
the
the
the
Proprietor,
resolved
are
nothing
the
extensive
it
public,
may
work
be
this
Jirai
only
remains
each
in
his
their
exert
to
plan,
nature,
which
of
work,
and
render
and
Henry
Voyages
of
and
tri"
liberal
obligingly
announced
present
department,
endeavours,
the
Reverend
most
for
his
publication.
briefly
now
from
Collection
curious
this
thus
Having
say,
the
of
perfection
and
other
and
with
nected
has
valuable
his
of
use
who
net,
Sigand
withhold
to
the
individual,
the
valuable
occasion,
this
on
public
Majesty's
many
he
ought
the
Advocates,
his
to
of
Nor
Lichfield,
of
of
"dt"
to
Edinburgh
Faculty
communication
private
the
Writers
the
gratitude,
of
the
to
materials.
lûte
the
and
of
the
obligations
high
Librarians
and
scarce
his
acknowledge
to
that
gratefiil satisfkction,
omitted
which
deserving
of
patronage*
CONTENTS
to
ticular
par-
utmost
can
public^
CONTENTS
OS
VOL.
I.
PART
Vojrages and Travels of DiscoTety, fix"m the En

to
Centmy,
King of England, a the Ninth
of
Don
Portugal, at the
Heniy, Prince
the Fifteenth
Century,
mentof
-
CHAP.
I.
I.
Sect.
Cenftiry
Ninth
in the
tiie Ninth
Remarks
III.
on
*.
Voyage
of
V.
Travels
Ninth
VI.
Ninth
Cîtnry,
fred,
VII.
Travels
the
as
Andrew
Voyage
IX.
of
Voyage
to
X.
XI.
By
error
Swanusto
of
press,
Seet.
of Alured
of
15
in the
reign
in the
20
in
the
by King
Al^
World,
in the
Leucander,
in
Jerusalem,
3S
1052,
land
Eng-
1056,
about
Jerusalem,
to
35
from
Ambassadors
Ingulphus
venth
Ele-
21
to
I8
described
Constantinople,
Pilgrimage
Pilgrimage
1064,
of the
three
lated
re-
of
as
Athens,
known
Century,
Vni.
Baltic,
to
12
the
of
Sciringes-heal
Forster,
R-
Centttfyv
GeegBafl^
and
Century,
Erigena
John
of
in
4
Sea
England,
of
Alfred, King
King Alfred,
of
Sighelm to India,
to
IV
Era,
of
in
Wulfstein
of
Voyage
IV.
to
hy J"
Hathum*
and
England,
of
Ninth
White
the
situation
the
"
Norwegians,
Century,
of Ohthere
Voyages
Ae Baltic, in the
XL
the
by
of
commenee-
Christian
of the
of Iceland
Discovery
Era
the
King
of Alfred,
time
in the
Discoveries
Alfred
of
in
ib.
1058,
Jerusalem,
38
in
ib.
IV.
hai
been
nnmeriGiIly
repeated.
Xvi
CONTENTS*
Jftlg*
CHAP.
Original
IL
in
Discoverj
the
Early
III.
Ninth
of
Greenland
by
Century,
Icelanders,
Winluid,
of
Discovery
the
41
"
America,
or
the
by
Icelanders,
IV.
Travels
of
Ninth
of
Travels
year
into
Century,
Rabbi
43
1001,
Mahometans
two
the
in
the
about
47
"
"
from
Benjamin
China^
and
India
Spain
China,
to
in
the
VI.
VIL
Twelfth
Century,
of
Travels
VIII.
IX.
X.
XL
an
the
of
Sketch
Travek
of
Traveb
of
Travels
of
Travels
from
Englishman
Tartary,
in
Tartary,
Piano
de
de
Haithb,'
of
Marco
A.
D.
Prince
of
Polo
into
1260
XII.
Travels
of
Oderic
XIII.
Ti^vels
of
Sir. John
XIV.
Itinerary
of
about
Rubruquis,
1245,
117
1246,
I61
-
in
China
123
1253,
Armenia,
and
262
1254,
East
the
266
"
in
Portenan,
1318,
in
MandeviUc,
Pegolctti,
114
1295,
to
of
in
in
Carpini,
95
Revolutions
John
W.
in
1322,
and
Asof
between
392
432
China,
in
.
435
1355,
XV.
Voyages
XVI.
Travels
XVII.
Travels
XVIII.
X1X"
of
of
Nicolo
and
Antonio
Schildtbeiger,
of
the
Voyage
and
Travels
of
in
Ambassadors
of
Shah
Quiriui,
in
Barbaro,
Rokh,
in
1436,
ERRATA.
Page^"IitteS6r"îiiiidated
inhabited
muf
5l"
Sl.ybrphenomeBarMi/phcnMnenoa
62"
41
1 1
"
SSy
8y
ie$f
note
4/)ifr
after
each
ini^rf
thirteenth
7| fif^ iUnder
of
huert
rtad
in
438
1380,
1394,
of
Shipwreck
Josaphafc
Zeno,
ue
century
Theauader.
in
14$ 1,
1419"
-
46l
485
501
GENERAL
HISTOEY
AND
COLLECTION
OP
VOYAGES
TRAVELS.
AND
PART
Voyages
A0red^
the
Travels
and
King
of Discovert/^
in
of England^
Don
of
era
ninth
the
Prince
Henry
the
from
century
to
Portugal^
of
cf
era
the
at
the
qf
commencement
fifteenth century.
CHAR
Discoveries
time
the
in
ninth
of Alfred
of
century
the
in
of England^
King
Christian
the
a.
en
INTRODUCTION.
IN
the
midst
which
of
dissolution
ray
of
of
the
of
singular genius
philosopher,
among
with
delivered
having
men,
and
ganization
the
the
into
people
his
of
less,
which
government
great
Alfred,
nearly
almost
injurious
the
weakness
elicited
was
hero,
and
or
of
by
Plot
the
and
satisfied
nearly
ruined
Danes
and
Nora-
anarchy
and
disor^
savage
state
transient
legislator,
barbarous.
oppressed
the
West,
the
in
after
Europe,
Western
of
barbarism
and
ignorance
empire
good
the
ravages
little
nations
Roman
and
knowledge
profound
the
overspread
the
from
the
the
vaunted
dom
king-
AngloSaxon
Discooety of Iceland
time
endeavoured
ductiT"n
besides
dialect
he
as
of the
collect
could
especiallydiffers
other
respectingthe
three
grand
been
deemed
to
proper
discoveryof
Ohthere
tion
informadivisions
of Europe
his account
of Orosius,
that
materiallyfrom
very
only professedto make

Although A]n*ed only mounted
it has
that
insomudi,
he
which
of
such
known
then
world
Anglo-Saxoa
rdationJs
the
of
translation
hereafter, and
of which
Wulfstan,
native
into his
interwove
he
which
made
he
instruction^
and
amusement
own
Orosius
of
work
into
his
for
performances,
literary
other
historical
and
ignorant people by the introlearning. In the prosecution of these pa*
views, and
triotic
the
useful
of
even
his
illmninate
to
i^
for
plunged England, he
of the laws, and
dommion
had
system of government
restored the wholesome
Saxon
tAtiT
of
translation.
the throne
of
Ei^land
the
commence
series
in 872"
of
this
wegians,
Noror
1^ the Nordmen
with the
the year 861, as intimatelyconnected
about
the best landmark
chosen
has been
which
as
deliberately
era
of our
proposed systematicHistoryand Collection of Voyages
That
and
Travels.
entirelyaccidental incident is the earhest
nations, of which
geographical discoverymade by the modern
the only
almost
record
remains, and was
now
any authentic
of the kind
instance
of the
era,
of
the
with
wôrk
decline
the
Roman
nearly fourteen
did not
Iceland
begin
at
all
the
in
power,
centuries.
till A.
present
deviatingfrom
the
D.
It
were
of
after
And
as
878, the
the
the
Christian
colonization
insertion
of this
I.
by the Norwegians
in the Ninth
Century
'.
tion
foreignto our presHit olgectto attempt any delineations
the piratical,
and
evoi
frequentlyconquering expedi-
the
Scandinavia, who, under
so
long
of Angles, Saxons, Jutes, Danes, and Normans,
of
names
harassed
861,
soon
hardly be considered
place, can
most
rigidprinciplesof our plan.
Section
Discovery of Iceland
the commmcement
occurred, from
which
for
circumstance
as
of
loelaad
the
the
chief of
fragments of
Naddod,
one
a
nations
various
of
band
of
the Roman
etnpupe.
About
the year
Norwegian vikingr, or
to the
freebooters, who, during a voyage
a
Nordman
or
Faro
Disc,
Fragm.
Vet.
Islandic.
in the North,
p. 50,
ap.
Langebcck,
II. 31.
"
^Forster,Hist, of Voy.an*
I. s"CT"
I.
Faro
islands,
was
of
thrown
unknown
an
of
course
which
snow
which
covered
where
every
he
its
and
in
the
gave
the
from
Snow-land,
or
Normegktm.
the
by a stonn
upon
considerablybeyond
countiy,
navigation,to
Snio-land,
the
CHAP.
eastern
the
coast
ordinary
of
name
significsmt
quantitiesof.
loftymountains,
ing
its many
valleysdur-
immense
numerous
filled
thehdghth of summer,
Naddod
As
rather "a long and
a
dreaiy winter.
gave
his return
Tourable
"rf his discovery on
to
account
Noi'way,
Swedish
of
who
Gardar
settled
in
Suafarson,
was
one
origin,
Norway, determined
making an expedition to Snowupon
land in 864
extent
having circumnavigated the whole
$ and
evefn
")( this
hofan,
discovery,he
new
employed
deeming it safe
spring, when
though the
that
in other
of
so
to
"rf winter, he
storms
this
Gardors-
himself,
Gardar"-ismnd.
or
Gardar
not
it iToai
named
remained
he
sailed
island
was
respects,
report,
long a time in this expedition, that,

ocean
during the
navigate Ae northern
one
the
on
island
for
Norway.
entirelycovered
of
son
the
there
reported,,
He
wood,
with
the favourable
FrcMn
fine country.
Flocke, the
until
Vigvardar,
ing
ensu-
it was,
nature
who
had
the Nordmen
Normans,
acquired great reputaticm among
or
a;nd
as
an
experienced
intrepid vikingr or pirate, resolved
tered
winvisit the newly-discovered island.
likewise
Flocke
to
in the
he met
part of the island, where
which
circumstance
quantitiesof drift: ice, from
xnmiense
chose
northern
it the
give
to
of
name
Iceland,
which
with
he
still bears.
it
means
{deased with the eoimtry, influîced,
by no
doubt, by the uix"vourable
no
impression he had imbibed
by
the
^qpending a long prolsractedwinter on
dreary northern
arctic
and
almost
surrounded
shore, amid
ice,
ev^-during
by
his
the most
of
unpromising sterifity
though some
panions
com; and
the
land
and
sire
fertile,the derepresented
as
pleasing
Iceland
for
have
of visiting
lain
some
time, to
seems,
dormant
adventurous
the
Norwegian navigators; proam"Hig
bably
He
was
by
traffic
destitute
At
to
or
length,
in
theyformed
m
withdraw
then
nor
depredation^
riches
in
could
be
acquired,
which
country
ther
ei-
ly
utter-
was
of inhabitants.
Icelana, and
diat
fame
ndther
because
the
from
harassed
874,
two
were
so
Lief, repaired
satisfied
its appearance,
make
to
tlement
seta
much
resolution
country
the
friends, Ingolf and
induced,
continual
the north
of
of
with
attempting
doubtless, by
wars
Europe,
and
and
revolutions
to
escape
desire
to
which
from
the
thraldom
J)iscovffyof Iceland
("
thraldom
mark,
which
and
about
the
Lief
he
The
had
into
Iceland,
in
acquired
Irish
books, beUs,
and
some
imagined,
that
there
to
previous
But it seems
its
for these
articles
storm,
might
their
for
been
the
storm,
washed
knowledge,
articles
more
favourable
termination
authentic
with
the
decent
underwood,
and
not
even
had
stumps
powerful
they
were
About
one
of
in
tree
the
the
buted
attri-
beyond
Christians,
holy institution, and may

hopes of propitiating a
that
corn
The
Iceland
was
northern
is to
first settlers
in
low
very
the
we
whole
bushes
situations, and
favourable
and
tivated
formerly culas,
region ; where-
found
be
birches, and
most
far
so
of
voyage.
valleysof
that
articles
have
may
their
to
they
God
or
no
or
corn
But
years*
in
the
various
is known
Greenland
with
not
ice,
ciently
suffi-
dissolve.
the present
of the petty
ed,
period, Harold
Har"gr, or the fair-hairsovereigns or vikingr of Norway, began
subjugatethe other
authority, and
Norwegian monarchy
to
ed
resid-
these
driven
the
of
to
of
to
it
plunder of
Iceland
by 'a,
large firs are still to be seen

parts; and the injuriousalteration of its climate
have been
occasioned
old
to
by the straits between
Iceland
and
choked
having been
many
up
years
which
of that high latitude are
the short summers
roots
whence
the
where
Or
sheltered
most
in
coast
away
driven
shore
in
stunted
the
in
found
have
to
coast,
docum"ats,
day,
some
ripen,
now
the
behind,
success
present
island, except
will
been
forests in the
extensive
from
in
had
anger
left these
know,
had
carried
which
have
found
booty
party of Norman
previouslylanded in Ireland,
on
the
to
the
Ireland
from
that
seen,
sacrilegious
robbery
their
the
on
people
upon
by
said
are
croziers
had
wrecked
have
Iceland
having been
perhaps on Icolmkil, and

some
abbey or monastery,
and
mans.
discovery and settlement by the Normore
probable supposition,to account
vikingr, who
pirates or
plements,
im-
England.
of
been
to
of
this riod
pebut
went
At
carried
he
which
Iceland,
to
in the
of this
all kinds
colony.
English wars
commence
absent
was
first discoverers
some
has
to
indepen-r
pursuance
several cattle, mi
878,
year
enable
him
to
the
pe"îe
some
i*
Norway, Den*
upon
In
Normans^
the
with
afterwards
which
imposing
Ingolf transported
his friend
soon
then
were
orvikingr of
determination,
of
incipientmoniurchies
the
Sweden,
chiefi
dent
part
chieftains
was
in
so
875,
of the
country
successful
Gorm,
as
his mount
parathe
establish
under
to
likewise, about
the
same
ciUp.
SECT,
I*
the petty
time, united
flame
islands
into
before
Iceland
asyliun in
became
who
to
impose
of
our
emigrations to
of half
tax
modem
of
Some
wijth the
the
tê
of
his dominions,
ed
and
Century
Among
by
who
by
these
and
expeditions.
in his
was
Halgoland, supposed by
len, while
of
others
have
only
the
uses
word
sea
channel, while
he
probable, that, by
a
"
channel
of
the coast
from
of Ohdiere
which
he
gave
of
oft
denote
to
calls the
the
most
West
Sea
confined
would
this northern
his voyages
to
his
during
of
chief
some
which
he
in
Numada-
*mest
led
cal-
it
Alfred
as
row
nar-
or
ly
high-
seems
fiord
was
tended,
in-
the Luffixien
islands
clearlyplace
the
province.
his
and
expanse
Gdrsecg^
divides
which
account
northerly province
succeeding paragraph, he
Sea, the
strait which
been
the
ocean
West
Nordland,
in
place
have
to
In the
proper.
dwelt
oppoate to the
north,
give an
had
vages.
ra-
self
him-
made
made
been
at
some
Norway
is said to
had
to
dwelt
part
destructive
by Alfred,
had
many
entirelydepopulate
parts of the
he
took
northern
unknown
Nordland,
say in
the
in
almost
person
and
dissatisfied
were
CHidiere, who
one
the
'.
observations
country,
own
Baltic^ in
the
long-continued and
This
pedient
ex-
subjects
authority by Harold,
had
recendy settled
been
to
voyages
invited to court
was
unusual
had
his
of the discoveries
and
aixd Nordmen
their
it
of silver,equal to five
chieftains, who
supreme
Alfred
where
which
laid waste,
famous
note
Ninth
England,
vanquished Danes
of
and
Wfiite Sea
of
riefuge in
country
II,
the
Norwegian
usurpation
new
deemed
on
SECTION
to
sure
of his
one
every
to settle in that island.
goiag
Voyages ofOhthere
Danish
the
this
length
at
mark
money,
of
and
of affairs,found
that Harold
a
desirous
^lere
order
new
the
numerous,
so
pounds
of Judand
states
this
and
7-
'
as
Such
sdives dissatisfied with
Naruoegians.
had
done
Ingiald Uhrode
longfound
themindependent spiritsas
kingdom,
pne
Sweden.
in
the
by
II.
The
royal patron,
sidence
re-
account
is
as
lows.
fol-
Ohthere
Dames
Voy.
Anglo-Saxon Version
Barringtoh, p. 9.
"
and
Disc,
of
Oroslus, by Alfred
Langebeck,
in the North,
p. 53.
Script.Dan.
the
Great,
translated
II. 106-118.
"
by
Forster,
OhtheFe
north
of all the
in that
that
Ms
told
land
to^
all the
in
inhabitants
north
way
the
for
larboard
then
was
the
he
for
could
In
of
the
had
not
as
fire
the
wind,
could,
he
then
coast
and
fislungin
try
coun-
were
any
due
land, he
the
knew
not
salted
east.
^,
as
that
near
due
sailed
south
fiir as
as
days.
found
large river, at the mouth

farther,
proceed much
could
not
land
the
All
hostile.
being
of which
account
on
side of
one
on
tolerablywell cuhivated,
till now,
any inhabitants
land
whole
the
stretchingdue
towards
then
three
days ; as he found
change to due south, he
to.
with
met
of
other
four
in
then
insulated, and
was
for
thence
and
wind,
he
he
as
from
lies within
as
the
north
country
own
fer
there
north
instead
land,
west
fkr
inhabitants
this river
51ns
or
fiir this
whether
due
trend
to
for
this land
lay to,
unin-*^
be
wastes,
the
there
sea
of
in
he
and
and
and
Pinnas*
how
ascertain
course
found
waited
direction
waited
the
fowling, and
north,
his
in
eastwards,
the
to
beyond
hitherto*,
as
only
land
desirous
these
he
Whether
be
and
towards
when
north,
htintmg
the
proceeded
days,
places,to
sea
is waste
sea
which
êk
his
the
sail, he
of thai
west
th"
to
f}iat he
the
t.
proceeded by sea
the desert land all the
habitation, lestving
own
starboard
or
right-hand, and the wide sea on
his course.
After
left-hand
three
or
or
days
the whale-hunters
far north
as
ever
as
go^; and
from
on
north
few
Being
extended
or
the
U"
Hve4
he
and
Ncbfwegians;
the'northwardy
opposite to
land
summer.
rsuKV
that
AIB^"
Kif^
Nonknen
habited, except
repair in winter
the
lord
tQ the
Ohtkere
cf
Vcyt^s
his
on
but
he
rince
right being
he
left his
a
desert,
and
Yi"re cilfo tlie inliaVitaiits of
Ohthere
that the Laplanders are

LaplanfiersbeiDg pf modem
pear
or
call this country

Finmark.
translations
\ S In former
^
He
was
go."
?ver
This
the residence
as
the
three
4
next
from
This
is not
This
to
the
Finmark,
not
be
sail of
days
adopted
the White
doubt, of whether
numerous
and
may
parcelledout
inlets
mean,
being
and ambiguous^
the
coast
was
now
trends
the
that
he
of
""
and
lies within
sea
fiords,
into innumerable
not
preceding
"
in the courac
Norway,
at
by
the North
N.
^".
of CMi-
Cape, whence
^".
"
the land
examine
islands.
dut
nsans
days aail^^.; whare-
diree
along the whole
did
nithtr
^".
"
arrived
Sea
and
distinctlyinaicates
translation.
as
or
wkhin
^vas
sentence
same
He
rendered
folbws
as
is
passage
far north as the whaMiunters
as
is vague
he set out
quite accurate,
towards
coast
of Alfred, this
of the
N.N.E.
the Danes
^Forst.
whence
in the
days sail,as
it would
ap^
the
of Laps
name
;
axid Norwegians stUL
Fiim, and
Fmlandera
or
origin,and
"
expressbn
member
there, stretches
the
three
within
the desert
actuallyFine,
or
coast
whether
not,
probably
of Norway
the land
fers
re-
and
might
Ohthere
of
Vcjf"tg"t
10
fifty. In
long, and sometiines even

whale-fishingthat Ohthere
so
that
numerous,
three
this country was

the best
the
whales
being
seen,
ever
of six who
one
was
pakti^
threescore
killed
was
considered
time
when
he
of them,
of
head
richest
had
he
principalwealth
these
in
none
decoy
ploughed by
Norman
from
exacted
chiefs
the
in that
Fins
pnly twenty
swine
twenty
tillagewas
the
had
parts, be
and
sheep,
in
of
tribute
sisted in
which,
six
the
amoiig the Fins, as by means

catch wikl deer.
Yet, though
to
men
cattle, twenty
little land
dêr,
tame
he had
are
in request
enabled
are
and
six hundred
besides
things which
possessed,at
those
country,
king^
bought
much
are
the
the
in
man
his
ih
to
came
had
they
of
one
v^
valuable
he
deer, which
rich
as
which
aod
what
horses.
The
country
being paid
con^r
skins
in
wild
and
cables
beasts, feathers, whalebone,
ropes
from
the hides
of whales pr jseals. Every
ships, made
of
his
the wealthiest
substance:
ui
proportion to
pays
the skins of fifteen martins, five rein-deer skins, and one
coat
cabfes
two
is made
which
this, and
huge
The
t^
and
land
cultivated
some
cultivated
moors,
which
the
in
sortie
inhabited
in the
the
on
the
sea-
of
east
wild
are
by
about
all
narrow,
the
where
south",
places more
skin,
bear-
king by Ohthere,
land, there
are
payipg
of seals.
the skii;is
long and
being
tillage
places. To
or
the
is broadest
and
broad,
in
rocky
very
parallelto
mountains
miles
fit for pasture
one
of which
one
is very
Norway,
or
is
is
from
description given to
Korthmanna-land,
coast,
the other
for
skins, and
otters
or
sixtyeUs }ong e^ch,
hide, and
to the
which
of beax'-skin
of
ship ropes
or
of whale
land
made
cloak
or
According
the
in
days'".
Ohthere
of
he
had
the
to
and
Fins.
it is six-
the
middle
of
the country, it is perhaps thirtymiles broad, or somewhat

where
in the north, it is hardly
it is narrowest
inore
J and
than
more
three
places,the
fijx
moors
them
across
days.
Opposite
10
to
are
in
so
the
extensive
the south
appear, from
refer to the niorse
the
to
sea
that
fortnight,and
It would
must
from
miles
in
man
other
In
moors.
some
vel
hardly traplacesperhaps in
can
part of this country is Sueoland'*, or

Sweden,
the vast
or
killed, that this successful fishing
number
horse-whale,
not
to
the
ordinarylarge whale.
-T-E.
1 1
In
the
original,the
is said to be ia the east:

cessary." tE.
In former
12
broad
and
the correction
comparativelyfertile part
adopted in
traiisbtions, this passage
pouth, is Sueoland."
The
is:
alteration in the text
"^
the
text
opposite to
removes
of
is obvious
the
Norway
and
ne?
this land, to the
ambiguity
"
Ê.
:l
-IC
if
it
IS
to
^
and
.iiiCf
hich
v"
left
he
kewise,
""abitation
Iiile
those
"
"
""
'*)r
day0"
two
*'..eden,
iS
-^
gulf,
in
the
into
up
after
Baltic,
me
the
at
extending
this
place
gf
little
Voyages qfOktkere
12
islands, which
other
and
Britain;
to
came
belonging
Denmark
to
inhabited
were
were
by J.
deal
of
name
trouble
of
on
this
Angles before th^

days, the islaiuK
of Seiringes-
Hcethum^^
and
place, Sciringes-heal,has
former
to
X"angebeck,who
i.
III.
commentators
have
a great
given
Alfred
viz. Sir
;
on
Spelman, Bussaeus, Somner,
John
Wo
ForsteVj respectingthe situation
R.
heal
The
the
rAitr
his left htod.
Section
Remarks
by
these
during
the
to
all chosen
John
Phil^ Murray,
spots
totallydiflerent,
and
in
others, look
place Sciringes-heal. Spdman,
their
in
Dantzic, where,
qpinion, the Scyres
place near
But, first,the spot where the Scyres lived,
formerly resided.
determined
is by no
means
and, next, it is
satisfactorily
;
tl^t Ohthere
evident
went
along the coast from
continually
his
JHalgoland to Sdringes-heal,and that this coast was
on
left-hand
of his navigation. Tlie
course
during the whcJe
late Mr
in the
Murray placed Sciringes-heal at Skanor,
I carniot
think that this
southern
but
extremity of Sweden
j
in Jutland, as it
place could be five days sail from Haethmn
is expresslydeclared
been by Ohthere.
to have
Langebeck is
for canying Sciringes-heal
to
Konga^hella, on the Guatelf,
which
and
to
for this
Marstrand
near
of
count
heal
the
we
always
Having
we
shall
it five
the
named
the
in
Halgoland
have employed
is too
near
Jutland
it and
demonstrated
endeavour
reallysituated,
dorum,
times
written
of
space
v
ariation
in
slightest
between
now
been
Paul
had
to
be
few
month
to
have
ac-*
Cyninges-?
onlyjonce
rightj but
Hnes,
mid
orthography. 2dty,
Konga-hella
to
Alfred^s
in
name,
word
Sciringes-heal.
have
allowed
might
Langebeck
to
Konga-hella
voyage
have
to
from
voyage
ficient extent
the
If the
without
The
the
insists, that
ought
voyage,
with
meet
and
of
instead
occurred,
is not
in the
passage.
required five
of
sufr
Sdtyj^
days for
Haethum.
of these conjectures,
insufficiency
where
to point out
was
Sciringes-heal
Warenfried, in his Historia Longobar-^
the
makes
7. and
i. cap.
10.
the Winili,
Scorunga. in which
Lib*
mention
or
of
Lombadrds
district,
resided,
for
Fowt.
Voy.
and
Disc. 67,
SECT,
I.
CHAP.
tor
before
time
some
tfaence, "rdier
SeUf and
White
uu
removed
they
Gotland,
to
on
having described
southwards
of
this, he
land
pkdnfy
seems
in
Sweden
we
follow
carefully
First
Sueoland,
and
of all,he
Sweden,
or
is caQed
which
indicate, that
to
con-
district in
this,that Ohthere^
to
being
as
habitation, immediately says,
his
in this southern
port
Add
and
the
been
Pur-
and
Gotland,
have
from
and
Bethaib,
far from
to
15
Mairinga
to
Anthabet,
This
;^ndaid.
Scorimga was not
and
in
Sweden
seqaently
seams
;
w3)ich Sciringes-*heal
situated.
was
after
the Baltic.
to
is
there
^"
the
a
Sciringes^heal." By
this place certainly
was
still more
evidently,if
all this will appear,

the course
of the voyage
he describes.
which
take, and
Scotland, called Iraland, evidentlyby mis"

the Orkney and Shetland islands, which
lie between
Scotland
and
has
Halgejand,
right hand
his
on
and
the
nent
conti-
is
rive
continuallyon his left hand, all the way, until he arat Sciringes-heaL But
farther, a large bay stretches to
the
northward,
deep into the country, along the coast of
which
he had been
ces
continuallysailing; and this b^ commenbroad
is
and
of Scirtnges-heal,
so
quite to the southward
that a man
is directly
and Gotland
cannot
opposite
see
across,
But the sea, which
extended
from Zeeland
to this bay ^.
to this
spot,
goes
eastwards.
From
hundred
many
miles
could
Sciringes-heal,Ohthere
Haethum,
lies
which
the
into
up
between
five
sail in
Wends
the
the
to
country
days
to
and
Saxons
enabled
Now,
to determine^
we
are
by this voyage,
the situation
of this place which
stiH greater exactness,
are
searching for. In order to get to Haethum, he left
Angles.
with
we
Gotland
on
the
together with
of
the
which
ri^bt^,and
the
other
Sdringes-he^,
therefore^
of
land
Gulf
the
northwards,
just
find
the
hundred
Svia^Sciaeren,
went
to
likewise^
habitation
the
while
left fi^r two
his
the
which
runs
spot where
into
iêads
or
been
land.
up
the
wide
Just
those
days.
at
the
into
the
consequîtly in Sweden,
that
on
Zeeland
England^
on
were
Bothnia,
into
miles
islands, surrounded
is
of
having passed Zeeland,

several
had
islands whidi
Angles be"re
th^
belonged to DenmaiJc
entrance
afterwards
soon
Baltic, after
gulf,extending
in diis place I
Scares, a cluster of little

lanHeal, in the northern
Swedish
by ro^ks.
guage
It appears
that the descriptiongiven by Ohthere,
to me,
implies,that
Gotland
directlyoppositeto Sciringes-faeal,
was
to the ea8t.-^".
or
'
Not
surely on
northwards, after
going southwards,
doubli^s^tfae
southern
hut
after he
had
pointof Swedea"
again
".
turned
to
the
Voyages qfOhihere
It
a port,
gttaês, signifies
/"
part
places a ship might
such
in
as
the
to
be
k^pt
the harbour
of the
therefore, was
safety. Sciringes-heal,
of
the
Scares," and
was
probably at the entrance
gulf of
is
and
and
Stockholm
the
Bothnia,
now
consequently where
;
of
land
the
where
towards
the
these
Scares
tract
lay,
sea, was
of
Paul
Warenfried.
Scarunga
The
much
has occasioned
to the
difficulty
port of Hsethum
but all have
well as that of Sciringes-heal
as
commentators,
;
be Sleswic, as this mtter
is called Haitha
agreed that it must
the Anglo-Saxon.
A Norwegian poet gives it
by Ethelwerd
the name
and
of Hcythabae, others
Adam
call it Heydaboe,
of Bremen
and this, in their opinion, is precisely
Heidaba
;
in
"^
the
the
Hsethum.
with
same
difference
by
no
means
Seswic
does
fiven
leswic be
the
not
Hsethum
by
Hsethum,
I must
comprehend the
navigators. Ohthere
Hsethum,
to
8ea,
for
two
days
of three
space
before
he reached
the
to
feund
all the
besides Femeren
how
it is
if he
Danish
the
his
Sciringes-
he
had
which
Gotland
belong
This
is in
fact
heath,
in the
town,
All-heath
or
with
have
his
set
from
out
between
and
was
so
Funen,
or
or
old
Zealand.
Fyen,
of the
to
spond
corre-
in Jutland,
which
the
suppose,
towards
Al-heide"
and
its
place,
And
all the
name
therefore,
town,
Haethum
for this
ask
that
is new,
The
Al-hsethum,
^, and
Zealand
libertyto
lay higher up
Stockholm
called Alheide,
of land
the
Oar-house.
called
mark
Den-
to
description
own
of Aar-huus
town
English
his ridit hand
on
century,
for the
been
track
I shall take
ninth
;
signifiesin
may
Ohthere
extensive
an
and
being considered,
that the situation of Sleswic

be made
can
voyaffe,
with Haethum
?
As, in the district of Aarhuus
is
ancient
these
left,and the open

right ; but that, for
the
islands
left.
possible, consistent
there
the
have
to
Sleswic, he must
gone
his right hand, and not
one
on
had
islands
on
of
if
the
to
to
are
in
sailingfrom
Haethum,
and
right,
lefl.
the
days,
oi
Indeed,
I cannot
voyages
in
are
situation
Wulfstan.
the
tells us, that

had Denmark
the
Zeeland
to
he
of
the
descriptionswhich
the
confess, that
course
Haethum,
I think
and
Ohthere
least
heal
with
that
however,
me,
Haethaby and
And
all accord
at
to
appears
words
inconsiderable.
so
of
It
between
so,
Gotland
he
as
Danish
if
that
was
sailed
islands
were.
round
Thi? is certainlytrue
the
south
Zealand
louth, he
must
end
and
have
of
Fyen
during
Sweden,
;
but
left (Gotland
in
the latter
part of his voyage,
standing again to
the shore
coastingdown
and
to
the
left.
"
^".
the
after
turning
northward,
of Sweden
to
tween
bethe
tuxp.
I. SECT.
his
on
were
White
III.
left
Schager-rack,and
WulKten
went
and
hand,
he
Cattegat
from
Haethum,
that
is
Weonothland,
the Baltic.
Sea* and
had
the
to
wide
the
Fionia,
Funen,
that
sea,
is, die
when
right. Farther,
Aarhuus
or
15
Truso,
to
Fyen
or
to
he
his
had
right;
Langeland, Laeland, Falster, and ScoBleking, Moehre^ Oeland, and

neg ; togetherwith Bomhokn,
Gotlana.
But
remained
his right, all the
Wendenland
on
and
to
way
to
the
left were,
the mouth
Vistula.
of the
IV.
Section
Voyage of Widfstan^ in
Wulfstan
said
the
he
that
Baltic^
related
as
to
Haethum
sailed from
to
Alfred
Truso*
'"
in
and
nights, the ship being under sail all the time.

his right ; but Langaland, Laeland,
was
on
the left, all of which
Falster, and Sconeg, were
on
belong to
^
Dene-mearkan
has
which
^.
a
king of
Burgendaland also,
its own,
the leii.
After
was
on
leaving Burgendaland, the
islands of Becinga-eg, Meore,
and
Eowland,
Gotland, were
"^
the left, all of which
on
belong to Sueon^, and Vtêonodland
all the way
*"
the right to the mouth
of the
Wisle
was
on
'
This
is a
it Vîtland
and
Weonear
very large river, and
days
seven
Weonothland
nodland,
Alfred's
1
1 18-1
Orosius,
Wulfstan
23.
him
is
There
It b
afterwards
Wendenland.
Called
upper
"
islands
belong.
Moehre
lower
doubtless the modern

or
in the
voyages
of Ohthere,
voyages
called
transcription,
Weonodland,
sian
Prusstood
of Ohthere.-*-".
Ê.
in the
Sueoland
and
Elbing and
mentioned, which
Forst.
"
7
IS
name.
here
which
Weonothland,
distinguishaccuratelybetween
called Fyen ; and Weonodland
Funen, or Fionio, now
Bornholm.
the
gone
to
Probably
in
had
Forst.
"
omitted
as
its
obviously,called simply Dene,
all these
H.
Scrip. Dan.
become
probably
expeditions,and
town
Denmark
which
had
Drausen, between
or
which, probably, the
necessary
Winodland,
4
Dane,
who
"
probablyFuehnen,
or
during his maritime

England. ^Forst.
the Frisch-haf, took
on
Langebeck,
16.
p.
been
lake stillcalled Truso
from
Holland,
is
appears
reside in
to
to have
Ohthere,
acquainted with
with
by Barrington,
is
to
assuredlySweden,
/
the
certainly
Bleking ;
being
is indisputably
Meore
by mistake.
is Qeland ; and Gotland
; Eowland
Becinga-eg, is
island
an
in Smoland
isle of that
Winodland,
name.
"
extends
Forst.
to
the mouth
of the Vistula; and
independent country, totallydifferent from

obviouslya
Forst.
Denmark.
belonging to
peculiarand
nothland,
Weo-
"
Wisle,
Weichsel
9
by
Witland
Wisia,
or
the
is
is the Sclavonian
Germans,
a
and
Weissel
district of Samland
orthography
by
the
for the Vistula, called
Prussians.
in Pnissia.
It had
"
^Forst.
this
name
of Wit-
Voyage of Wu^stan
16
Bodland
and
i^tuated
are
the Wisle
Edtmere
the
the
is Truso.
The
' ^
from
runs
where
each
is
of
broad.
miles
through
Then
runs
the
Est-dsierej on
into
banks;
Estr-iand into Uie E^t-
Ufing flows from
other
rich
and
slaves
use
themselves
drink
men,
and
'
milk, while
mares
^.
have
They
towns,
the
also
kmgs,
people
the poor
contests
many
brew
among
ale,
no
great
The
of fish.
abundance
people of Estum
There
is
profusion ^^.
in
having many
produces
It
long.
has
only mead
mead
and
'*.
of country,
is
there
honey,
and
Wisle-mouth
large track
which
quantity of
have
eastwards
it is called
Est-land
in
but
the east, and the Wisle

from
thnuigh We^HMxUaod
The
Ufing,having joined the Wide^ takes its name,
norUiwiard
into the
the west
of Estmere,
and
to
the south.
sea,
fifteen
is
i"
belongs to Estuniy
through Weonodland^
run
lake
from
Ufing
and
not
of \K4iich
former
the
^^, which
of which
mere
does
pabt
they
as
paiticularcustom
"observed
land
time
the
at
.cf the crusades
is
appliedto
the Baltic Sea.^" Forst.
translation of the native
Est-mere,
10
empty
This
1 1
Truso,
of
lake
themselves
The
word
against Pnusia.
Bakildka, or the white land, now
of the Germans
Wit-land,
term
fresh water,
into which
called Frisch-haf,or
; now
is undoubtedly
the
the Elbing which
Elbing
the
water
fiâsh
Focat.
sea."
lake
from
flows
Visttda
and
Dtauson,
et
of the Vistula which -i^caljoins,by one or its branches, that arm

led Neugat or Nogat.
^Forst.
The
of Esthonia, yet not from the east, as
12
out
Ilfing,or Elbing,comes
here said by Alfred, but from
that arm
of
the south ; except, indeed, he mean
the Elbing which
Vistula.
into the Nogat, or eastern
of
the
But
runs
arm
and
"
the Vistula
the south
stretches
from
northwards
of Wendenland,
out
comes
and
west
rivers
to
into the
It is certainly
sea.
possiblethat
the mouth
of
formerly called Wisle-mund,
or
been
the
concession
There
is
and
united,
said to
sea
This
13
is
which
at
The
certainlyprepared
great
while
14
Polish
mead,
orders.
Mead
was
"
had
is
abundance
may have
well as
as
joinsthe
Nogat
Alfred.
and
of Wutfstan
truth
and
Vistula proper
Wifilie"
north,
^".
singular;yet
milk,
drank
may
by
be
the
explained from
the custom
rich men,
and
kings
(x
kumyss,
the
favourite
Ê.
"
called
in
Medo
from
these
Greek
the
Meth,
verb
in
Lithuanian
in old
Midua*,
to
Forst.
or
Esthonians
brewing
Middus,
in
English Metheglin
no
frays;
Alfred
intoxicate.
drinking-bouts produced many
Estum
"
Anglo-Saxon,
in German
Med,
of the
of mead.
was
beyerage of the
cosmos,
left to
inferior liquor in their estimation^ was
much
into
perhaps all these are

naturallyobserves, that
reason
"
mares
Miod, in Russian
the
the west
to
run
the Vistula,
die Ilfing and

in the text, where
of Est-mere, or the haf, and then
probably meant
circumstance
Tartars.
the lower
the
to
necessary
from
which
Elbing,
Wisle-mund.
this entrance
^Forst.
"
is not
branch
cross
are
into the
of the
of that river.
mouth
western
This
in the text, from
called Weonodland
dischargethemselves into the Frisch-haf,which

north, or in a north-east direction ; and at Pilau, got*
the two
and
ale,because
tices
no-
they
16
if'
no
an
Es
th"
of
an
sei
in
qu
an
an
th
ha
Ian
ap
en
Ti
lee
lie
th,
th
th
sti
nc
be
th
UI
ia
oi
ce
th
P"
pi
"
"
17
in the Baltic*
11.
r. SECT.
CHAP.
observed
by
remains
nation
this
with
unbumt,
that, when
relations
the
bodies
dies,
any one
and
friends, for
the
a
body
month
kings and nobles remain

longer,
half a
their
for
sometimes
to
wealth,
according
respective
it is kept in the
time
house, andduring all which
year,
'^.
until the
bpdy is consumed
drinking and sports continue
stance
funeral
the
the
When,
to
pile, the subbody is carried
two
or
the
and
of
the
of
which
deceased,
after
remains,
yet
the
six
heaps,
These
heaps are placed at
or
more,
other ; the largestheap at
of a mile from
the
distance
each
the
from
the town,
and
the lesser
heaps
gi:;eatestdistance
is
the
smallest
nearest
to
graduallydiminishing, so that
heap
Sie town
the dead
Then
summoned
where
lies.
all
are
body
the distance
of five or
six miles
who
have fleet horses, within
of the dead
around, and they all strive for the substance
son.
perdistant
who
has the swiftest horse, gains the most
He
and
largestheap, and the others, in just proportion, till the
sports
whole
and
drinking bouts, is
according to its value.
is
won
property
own
then
and
and
request,
great
has been
eceased
house
and
clothes
all the
is the
dead
the
it is
ale
or
water
and
dead
man's
of the
the
from
and
weapons
wealth
of
so
of
means
the
in
either
to
bum
the
bodies
of
cold ; by which,
very severe
long above ground without putrefying;
producing
continues
by
Estum
the
if any one
find a singlebone
can
unof great offence.
These
people, also,
cause
means
body
frozen
;
a
and
be
with
custom
inhabitants
the
the
in
are
wealth
is taken
body
his
as
of the
generally, they expend the whole
before
it
by keeping the body so long in the house
and
gers.
by these heaps which are carried off by stran-
consumed,
have
the
the
and
burnt,
It
swift horses
When
exhausted,
burnt, together with
deceased,
IS
dear.
or
his share,
away
this custom,
owing to
extremely
five
into
takes
one
every
thus
divided
place, they
in winter
or
if any one
that
contriv6
which,
'^,
summer
sets
the
of
vessd
liquor shall
"
Section
In
15
treaty between
IVussians, the latter

their
horses, arms,
This
16
Stan
and
PitMsian
vol.
power
Alfred,
engaged
nisver
clothes, and
to
was
probably
had
in, or
knights,
bum
and
their dead,
the
nor
newly
to bury
converted
them
with
valuables^^Forst.
of producing cold in
of condition
I.
the Teutonic
the
near
so
summer,
effect
of
his house.
B
much
good
a
"
admired
by
which
ice"cellar,
Forst.
Wu
If-
every
Athelstan
to
India,
in the
in
'.
fred King of England^

Though
contamin^
in
the
omit
and
Rome,
to
vowed."
the
the
complete
in
what
obvious
MS.
one
and
are
adopted
into
the
been
merit
earth.]
of the
the
is yet
to
messengers
For
there
the
India,
printed
words
authentic
most
in
Chronicle,
in
addition
by Bisliop
text
afterwards
commentary,
or
transcription.
in
the
to
the
year
In
existed
of
memory
quent
subse-
The
the Saxon
Chronicle, by Harris, though
necessarilytrue,
of
success
the
could
Alfred
as
shrine, of which
wliich
story,
of the
first member
mission.
voyage,
883,
has
Aserus
Alfred, King of
Christian
St Thomas
in
church
and
ence.
exist-
the
safe
rfeturn,
the
originalrecord
obvious
foundation
fred.
in his life of Al-
England, hearing
the
Indies, dedicated
Bartholomew,
St
sent
the
the
authorized,
un-
have
know
allusion
no
not
not
did
he
promotion of Sighehn, and his bequest,

authority,although that is the
gives no
*'
in
of Christ
has
short, yet clear declaration, of the actual voyage,
whole
extended
by succeeding writers, who attribute the
of Athelstan, his coadjutor
to
Sighehn, omitting all mention
holy
paraphrase of
'
had
he
which
the
Saxon
note
Thomas
present editor, to
within brackets, are
tained
con-
Those
obviously a
in the
of the
pardonable
un-
travels, to
Saints
alms
Tne
"
sense.
text
the
translating, by
Codex
of
shrine
the
the messenger
whole
considered
was
Gibson,
This
in
added
to
was
of the
extremity
are
were
record, respectinga
on
India, with
in
[Bartholomew
Italics
remains
likewise
Bartholomew,
and
to
In
"
it
Englishmen to India, at so early a period.

Clnroin the Saxon
of this singularincident
stan
the year 883, Alfred
sent
Sighelm and Athel-
two
is said
nicle, is*,
reign ofAI^
and
of voyages
collection
which
notice
scanty
by
voyage
All that
En^sh
an
883
important information,
no
fr
r ART.
IV.
Section
Voyage of Sighelm and
to India,
Athelstan
Voyage of Sighelm and
18
that
to
dispatched
of his
court,
Sighelm, or Sithehn, a favourite ecclesiastic

Sighelm siichis royal alms to that distant shrine.
to
carry
he
with which
commission
cessfullyexecuted the honourable
England.
in
returned
safety mto
had
been
entrusted, and
one
After
.
Harris, 1.
873.
Hakluyt,
V.
II. 38.
Chron.
Sax.
Ed,
Gibson,
p. "6-
cHAl?*
his return,
After
bum,
he
Voyage ofSighelm and
IV,
I. SECT.
he
left at his decease, in the
jewels, which
and
spices
to
the
and
in Dorsetshire
Shirebum,
or
promoted
was
Athehtan
had
19
bishoprick of Sherit is recorded,
treasury of that
he
to India.
brought
church,
with
him
that
sundry
from
the
Indies/*
Of
William
this voyage,
of Malmsbiuy
makes
twice
in the fourth
chapter of his second book, De
$ once
tis
Regum
his
work
Anglorum
entitled,De
the
chapter
and
Winchester,
only
authorityfor
given
**
devoted
from
the
Alfred
King
and
sent
bishop
much
of
to
whence
father
of
aad
in
has
been
ready
al-
^.
granted
Rome,
to
to
confirmed
churches,
the
and
mas
St Tho-
to
in this business
was
Sighelm,
messenger
is
which
who, with
prosperity,
great
in this
at
penetrated into India ;
age,
His
wondered
he
brought on his
liquors,of which
aromatic
had
seas,
what
giving of alms,
to
book
Salisbury,
added, although the
in
Chronicle
addicted
second
Ges-
Shirebum,
here
are
the
Angforum
is contained
story
his
of
Bishops
of which
being
Sherbum,
be
Pontificum
giftsbeyond
many
India*
in
Gestis
Saxon
privilegeswhich
the
secondly, in
thie
to
both
the
and
tion
men-
splendid
return,
the
soil
of
exotic
that
gems,
region
is
and
fic."
proli-
Sighelm having gone bej'ond seas, charged with alms

from
the king, even
penetrated, with wonderful
prosperity, to
in India, a thing much
Saint
Thomas
in this
to be admired
his
certain
brought thence, on
return,
foreign
age 5 and
kinds
in that region
of precious stones
which
abound
; some
"*
of which
In
are
the
yet
to
be
iêen
in
the
of the
foregoing accounts
of his church.'*
monuments
of
Sighdm, from
the Saxon
the
first notice
Chronicle, through the additions
of Malmsbury,
and the amplified paraphrase by Harris, we
in which
of the manner
have
instance
an
ingenious men
mit
pertheir own
themselves
to blend
imaginations with original
record, superadding utterly groundless circumstances, and
fancied
conceptions, to the plain historical facts. Thus
a
rhetorical
tissue
of
real
incident
and
fable
motely
downright
is imposed upon
author coneach successive
the world, which
tinually
voyage
in
an
improves
into
instance
of
deqper
the
way
falsehood.
in
which
We
ancient
have
here
wise
like-
manuscripts,
first illustrated
by commentaries, became
interpolated,
cessive
by suctranscribers adopting those illustrations into the text ;
and
Hakluyt^ II.
88.
Voyage ofSighelmand
20
and
Atheldan
to India*
{abricators of story, first misled by these

many
and
afterwards misleading the public through
how
laments,
fart
addi"
a
vain
producing a morsel of eloquence, although continue

authorities, have acquired
allyquoting originaland contemporary
desire
of
unc^served
the
fame
of
historians, while
excellent
they relate, have no foun*

He
whatever
in the truth of record*
dations
only, who has
laboured
through original records^
di%ently and faithfully
writers, honestly endeavouring to compose
ana
contemporary
the
authentic
fully
history of an interestingperiod, and has carehis
the
than
in
curacies
inacworse
compared,
mppant
progress,
of the
multitude
of
incidents, which
he
writers
has
been
taught to
form
consider
master-r
as
an
adequate
enormity
ly historians, can
of
this
The
immediate
and
to
romance.
tendency
frequency
is
observations
and trivial ; but the evil
of
these
slight
subject
itselfis wide-spread and important, and deserves severe
prehension,
renational
as
portions of our
historyhave
many
been
by such indefensible practices.
strangelydisfigured
estimate
of
the
V.
Section
'
"
"
"
Trwoeh
of John
John
Erigena,
Erigena
to
Athens^
of the British
Nation, descended
progenitors,and
bom
in
whik
were
oppressed by
the
English
of the
"es
ertook
Danes,
and
the
in the Ninth
of
town
tJbewhole
St Davids
the
land
cruel
was
in
Century
'"
fromnoble
in
Wales
and
wars
confusion,
rava-
voir
long journey to Athens, and there spent many

terature.
listudy of the Grecian, Chaldean, smd Arabian
years
He
there
all
the
frequented
places and schools of
the philosophers,and even
visited the oracle of the sun,
which
for himself.
Eficulapiushad constructed
ELaving accomplished
of
the
his
he
returned
travels,
object
through Italyand
for his extraordinary learning,he was
France
much
; where,
the
favoured
the
Bald, and afterwards by Lewis
by Charles
a
in the
He
Stammerer.
Dionysius
into
translated
into
Latin,
in
858,
the
books, of
the
archy,
Areopagite, concerning the Heavenly Hierthen
from
sent
Constantinople.
Going afterwards
Britain, he became
to Alfred,
land,
King of Engpreceptor
and his children " and, at the request of Uiat prince, be
employed
1
Hakluyt,n.
38r
CBAP.
I. SECT.
his
employed
tus
and
Thwels
VI*
in
called
the
of
Erigena
of Secrets,
Secret
into
Princesi
Athens.
to
21
of Aristotle,
Morals
translatingthe
leisure
book
Government
of John
or
Right
of the
Latin
Arabic, and
Chaldalc,
certainlya most
exquisiteundertaking* At last, being in the
for his recreation,
he
had
abbey of Malmsbuiy, where
gone
in the year
and
884,
reading to certain evil-disposeddisciplesj^jdiey
put him to deaths
VL
Section
Ceoffrajihf
of the
Known
scribed
Century f
the Ninth
in
Worlds
de*
as
by King Alfred^^
Introduction.
Though
conformable
strictly
not
neither
present
our
journey
readers
great Alfred
the
or
voyage,
this
with
century.
Christian,
who
flourished
of the
S'nning
[istoryof the
in
good
in
fifth century,
World,
down
the
repute
years
ago,
but
among
is now
years
ago,
the
work
learned
much
world
was
Spanish
published
D.
till about
Near
translated
be^
and
of
kind
remained
which
416,
ninth
in the
fourth
the
of
neglected.
Orosius
of
of the
who
A.
to
which
by Orosius,
and
to
incumbent
production of
cord
gives a singularre-
end
the
bdng
as
British
curious
of
King
plan,
our
seemed
it yet
England,
geographical knowledge
It was
originallywritten
of the
to
hundred
an
a
thousand
into
Anglo-
England, but, with great freedom

dation
much
and
licence, often using his author
merely as a founthe
for a paraphrase ; omitting most
of
introductonr
each
book, sometimes
leaving out considerabJe
chapters to
This
and often insertingnew
is peculiarly
matter.
passages,
with
the first chapter of the first book,
the
case
containing
of
the
all
whole
which
that
has
and
is
the
geography,
any re-f
Saxon,
ference
The
by
to
Alfred
the
nature
Honourable
of
is
supposed
work.
our
Daines
Anglo-Saxon version,
the originalMS.
lis mat
and
of
King
to
with
is in
have
published the
Barrington, who
English translation, informs
an
the Cotton
Library, Tiberius I.,
been
written in the ninth
tenth
or
century
1
Anglo-Saxon
version
translation, by Dunei
the North, 54.
from
Orosius, by Alfred
Banington, 8yo.
the
Loadoo,
Great, with
1773.
an
lish
Eng-
Discoveries
in
Geography of the Kncwi
22
but
century;
made
transcript,
the
that, in
and
MS.
Cotton
his
making
Mr
by
translation, he
used
with
transcripts. But,
other
some
pabt
occasionallycollated
Elstob,
with
Worlds
fore
be-
of such
curiosity and interest, he
publishing a work
of possessinga perfectcopy, by the
sure
ought to have made
most
nal
scrupulous coinparison of his transcript with the origiMS.
In
much
has
care
direction,
to
taken
been
the
who
notes
are
reprinted so
and
geography,
with
subject
As
from
that
much
of this
who
edition,
have
forster,
J. R,
referred
to
that
studied
used
Most
Barrington.
from
or
chapteras
to
appears
of
speamen
near
sentence
of
this
letters,with
the
thousand
Anglo-Saxon,
years
we
ago,
geographical chapter in
northern
part of the
the
languê of
have
given the first
the ordinary RomaA
or
literal translation.
Literal Tranjlation,
Angloâxpiu
yldran calne thysne ymbhwyrft thyses middangeardes, cwaeth
Orosius, swa
Ocânus
swa
ymbligeth
Ure
wone
Mr
by
often
are
great care.
England
utan,
south,
north, and
translation
the
geographical chapter,
chieflyin regard
errors,
correct
to
east, west,
as
interchangeably in
of
the
followingrepublicationof
the
man
Our
this
threo todseldon.
Oceanus
caileth
men
of
all
divided
have
quoth
Orosios,
surrounds,
which
middle-earth,
which
hatatl^
on
garsecg
elders
into
three
divided
the
garêcgf
4^^-
Geography of Alfred.
According
1.
"
whole
world
to
which
is
the
thus
ancestors
our
which
we
by the ocean,
these
sions
divi*, into
they named
parts, and
authors
Asia, Europe, and
Africa; though some
only
of two
Asia
and
Asia
is bounded
to
Europe.
parts,
and
eastward
the
and
southward, northward,,
by
ocean,
call garsecg
admit
Orosius,
divides
the
east.
the
Tanais
surroimded
three
all
part of
our
On
the
or
Don
this earth
north, Europe
;
and
i^ the
from
Asia
and
south,
after
that
which
is to
separated by
passing the Me-
are
(Hterranean
This
smaller
Barr,
is
always employed
portionsare
uniformlycalled
word
by
â
Alfred
m
the
to
denote
sics
singular,
the
ocean,
in the
while
plural."
OeograpJ^ ofAyred^
2i
the north
"tfthis port
in the ocean
rogorre,
boundaries
of India
river
Indus
the
to
ocean
are
tuated
on
Sea
island of
boroughs ;
the
iDanks
of
Betwixt
the
many
Indus, and
'
^, and
boundary
is the
the
of
Red
has
the
Tigris and
and
general
the
Red
mane,
Idumea.
or
to
the
of
are
west
Within
this
Sea
die
to
angle,
Beyond
the
between
there
country
the
rivers
axe
ty-eight
twen-
Cau-*
Sea,
Eudo-
Sabeea, and
ward
Euphrates, quite west-
river
and
the
though
the westwards,
To
Arabia,
are
and
Armenia,
riyars, the
nations,
are
southern
the
boundary being Mount

south.
Along the Red
northern
the
northern
The
great
two
Parthia.
Mesopotamia
Mediterranean,
into
even
there
twenty-two
name
and
the
its northern
at
and
Euphrates.
and
the
to
parched by
much
are
and stony.
very hard
is Moimt
Caucasus, and
Arbis,
nations,
casus,
fields
are
Babilonia, Chaldea,
westward
into the
In this land
and
another
si^
are
Red
empty themselves
of Orocassia, Parthia, Asilia, Pasitha,
of this land
whole
call the
writers
this land
Sea.
Hystaspes
whole
roads
which
lie all to the
Indus, and
in whicii
Ceylon,
or
the
fcrty-Aiiy
are
others
also
|Uid Media, though some

Media
or
Assyria '*" The
sun
there
India
of
the
are
south, and
the
to
Ckn
north, the
the
to
which
of
the countries
are
and
'^^
Sea
TafHTobana
this river
Tigris,both
",
Red
this land
ten
of India.
called
the
is
Caucasus
the
In
east.
nations, besides
there
Mount
these
Now,
Sericus,
i,
caUed
river
the
of
mouths
called
the west,
to
the
ajre
WRt
northward
southward
to
rus,
Tau-
Mount
to
Egypt,
near
are
Phenicia, Damascena,
countries, namely Comagene,
SarCoelle, Moab, Ammon,
Palestine, and
Idumea, Judea,
many
aU
racene,
of
name
Taurus,
of
Syria.
and
to
liia, the former

the
which
westward
are
To
the
the
north
being to the
of Capadocia
westward
is the
of
the
country
general
the
under
comprehended
the
of Syria are
north
of these are
Capadoda
hills called
and
latter
called
the
Armeand
to
lesser
Asia.
By
10
the
the
of
penmsula
pf Nearchus.
Red
"
Sea
must
India
and
be
here
meant
that
which
Africa, called the Erithrean
extends
Sea
in the
between
Periplus
E.
E.
Sea.
as
a
gulf is here assumed
part of the Red
Persian
latter
the
of
divisions
pire.
emthe
obviouslyenumerating
Paof the ancients ; AsiCa and
Orocassia
is certainlythe Arachosia
itha
be Assyria and proper
Persia.
E.
f
may
late
13
The
Saxon
is beorhta
word
or
bright,which I have ventured to transthe context.-well
with
ârr^f"/ ^y the svrii as this signification
agrees
1 1
The
12
He
Persian
"
is here
"
Barr.
Qecâphy ofjljred.
VI,
I. SECT.
6HAr.
26
Capadocia is the plain called Temiand betwixt

Capadocia and lesser Asia are Cilicia and
sere,
Lesser
Asia is entirelysurrounded
Isauria.
by salt water^
the norths
on
exc^t to the eastward ; having the Euxine
ranean
the Mediterthe JPropontisand Hellespont on the west, and
of Olym*
the south.
In it is the high mountain
on
of
To
the
north
To
the
northward
Asia.
pus.
5.
"
eastwards
île
the
is near
in the western
flows
over
of
the
of
Red
Africa,
the
to
near
Libia, and
is
west
The
head
the
of
Sea, though some

say
Mount
Atlas, whence
land, till it sinks
of
large track
the
is Palestine, to the
Egypt
Climax.
called
cUffi of
part
hither
Sarracens^
the mountain
south
the
to
the land
of
it is
it
after which,* it
till it becomes
a
proceeds in its course,
great sea, or wide
The
the river takes its riseJii called
'^"
ver
qpot where
Nuchal,
and
tance
from
wider
runs
westward
aome
the
peaches the
by
for
Hence,
'^
part, be/bre it rises from
it becomes
part, where
wide
by
dis^-
sonie
the
it is called
Ethiopia, where
to
eastern
Dara.
others
ri-
sand, it
till it
Jon,
*^, and
river
again into the earth $ after which it appears

again opposite to the cli"" of the Red Sea, as I mentioned
Then
the Nile.
before, and from this place it is caUed
run"
round
an
;ningfrom thence westwards, it divides its stream
'^
the
it
calledMeroe
then
island
northward,
running to
;
There, in the winter
(emptiesitself into the Mediterranean.
north
is opposed by the
its mouth
the
at
current
season,
the land of Egypt'^;
winds, so that the river is spread all over
it deposits, it fertilizes the whole
^d
by the rich earth which
The farther Egypt lies along the southern
part of
country.
it sinks
then
Red
the
Sea, and
to
the
and
Iîypt,
the hither
east
in the
is the
To
ocean.
there
Egypts
two
the
west
is
twenty*
are
four naticms*
$.6.
14
tands
cm
sand.
tillit loses itself in the

Niger* running from the westwards
and
Bahr
el Abiady or Westhere
alluded
the
to ;
Wangara, seems
of the
its
is
continuation, rising again out
Nile*
supposed to be
The
true
of
".
"
15
This
Abiad."
ought certainlyto
16
Literally"1 great
17
This
around
seem
l}ie lake of
IS
is
what
iRed Sea
A
be afUTi and
to
seems
allude
to
the
Bahr
el
".
sea.
mistake*
Ban*.
only takes
called the
falsely
has
been
to
imply
Dembea."
as
"
it
the mountains
of
wide
turn
Isle of
to
the west
Meroe..
Nubia" and
the
The
wide
in
Dongola,
cliffs of the
sea
may
be
".
strange attempt
to
KcouQt
fpr the regqbr overflow
of the ]Nile.^^".
Geogrdpky tifAlfred.
Sa
pakt
of
parts.
Mount
the north
mentioned
that
eastwards
join the
from
To-
which
ocean
the
the
westwards
to
of
thence
to
Mount
Cau^
Then
to
Latin
by
which
now
tongue,
shortlystated the
those of Europe, as
"
boundaries
far
Alps,
and
branch
ocean
which
from
is
surrounds
the
to
of tlie Rhine,
that
near
Tanais
the
to the
Donua
and
called
the
which
east
Alboari
Thus
shaD
have
statQ
now
concerningthem.
Rhine,
which
takes
that
till it falls into
ward
south-
Danubie, whose
the
to
runs
Greece, tillit empties istelf into the
of
the
Bryttannia, and
or
to
Scythia,and
on
Asia, and
northward,
runs
south
country
informed
are
at
the
thence
call Liobene.
westwards
its rise in the

of the
situate
unto
is all
nation
of
we
as
Tanais
die
From
we
all
Caspian
Mseotis,
Palus
north
is inhabited
7.
of the
westward
In
Hircania.
of the barrenness
accoimt
on
to the ocean,
The
thirty-twonations.
among
of the Tanais
in the
other^
the
*", and
is divided
side
Old
the
and
Don,
end
east
Scythia, or
forty-threenations,
soil '^.
Taurus
north
is called
each
or
the
to
from
from
Mount
quite
and
the
great distances
the
mountains,
empties itself into the ocean,

the Caspian sea, which
extends
country
Tanais
quite to
west,
earth, where
are
of
these
the
from
the
there
this
call Par-
and
due
runs
tiH it
west,
of
all the land
casus,
Taurus
ginning
be-
India,
due
its rise ;
before
have
of
of
part
the inhabitants
Ekiphratestakes
north
running
which
mount
environs
Bore
river
the
mountains
Cilicia.
and
mountains,
which
Parcoatrian
is to
the ocean,
on
Armenian
coatrae,
Caucasus
north
the
% 6, Having before given an account

Aaa, I shall now
speak of its southern
r.
source
northward
and
Euxine**,
north
there
that part of the ocean

is called the C*ix}en sea **,
which
nations
the
whole
of this extensive
are
try
counmany
5 and
north
is called Germany.
the
6f
Hence
tlie
of
to
source
the
Danube,
to
even
19
This
Caspian
the
to
In the translation by
south
the
to
ignorant transcriber,who
Mediterranean.
the
in the
22
Cwen
ancient
The
ocean
the
are
people cal-
led
Scythia is extremely vague.

imaginary river Bore, that
on
the
north, and
Mount
It
the
casus
Cau-
text
Cwen
nation,
was
and
sea
that
Barringtpn" this portion of Scythia is strangely

Mediterranean
surely of some
; the interpolation
to
perhaps changed the Euxine or Caspian sea in-
]^.
"
by mistake,
Called
an
Rhine
"
said to extend
21
by
western, the northern

south.
E.
the
the
of Old
boundary
eastern
an
is the
on
20
of
east
of the boundaries
account
imply
to
seems
and
or
is the
now
appellation."Forst.
Wendel
transcription,
erroneous
translation.
White
"
or
sea,
ranean
Mediter-
".
sea,
or
sea
of
called Finlanders, from
Archangel.
whom
that
The
sea
Kwen
received
or
this
CHAP.
led
Franks*^.
eastern
On
**.
pas
south
the
and
is called
Berne
north
*'.
of
these
the
are
mouth
of
From
the
Old
the
Aelfe
the
to
with
north
is
*^.
Elbe,
To
other
some
Apdrede ^*, and
the
to
are
To
the
of
is the
Friesland.
or
land
that
them
Saxony
Tiymn
is that
in
north-west
the
of Old
west
the
to
*".
Thyringas
also
as
from
east
StfotC"
and
Bagth'-mmre^^^
the
to
the
are
Danube,
Due
the
S7
them
the
called
north-west
Sellinde^ and
of
Seaxan*^.
and
or
of
south
north-east
Frysan ^^}
hence
Angle
the
are
the
the
Regnes^burh
To
these
To
opposite banks
the people
are
east,
part which
the
Qeography of Alfred.
VI.
X. SECT.
which
is called
Dene^^
parts of
north-âst
the
To
Wolds
'^,
which
East
23
Germany
hre
Francan
In the
between
the
Cassel, and
and
Franks
Saxony
to
ancient
Gaul,
and
almost
to
the
to
the
from
distinguishthem
Franks
eastern
reaching to
Necker
other
that
Franconia
according
They
Danube.
of
part
continues
to
part of
the
in that
dwelt
the Sala, in the north
and
in the south,
inhabiting from
Jiard,
original. The
Rhine
nation
east
which
their
preserve
"gin"
to
called
were
the
part of
the Rii^
habited
in-
name.
"
7orst.
Swaepas, or
24
afterwards
and
bounds
The
Swabia
This
the
These
27
by
the
were
Allemanic
an
of
Boii
the
of the'Swevi.
Forst.
"
undoubtedly
were
Ratisboa
or
called afterwards
Bohemians}
the
appellationfrom
their
had
were
Behemas
Boier-heim,
by the Suevi.
exterminated
time
Thuringians) at one
powerful}
so
in war
to engage
againstthe king of the Franks.
district in Germany,
known
^Forst.
well
Bseghteny who
Regens-bergh
in which
The
able
or
Forst.
"
royal geographer.
They
dwelling place of the Boii, who
28
confederacy,
nation^ in whose
extensive
Forst.
"
exterminating sword
been the province
our
the
to
remnant
h^ve
may
is still situated.
of Swabes
name
is stillsituated.
BavarianS) who
escaped from
26
their
gave
modem
25
formed
Suevse, who
or
Forst.
"
king was
Thuringia is still a
that
their
"
The
29
Saxony}
Old
Halsatia
These
80
in Latin, which
Frysa
the Weser
between
inhabited the
Saxons
country
has
degenerated
afterwards
were
Elbe,
and
confined
which
to
still called Old
they
by Cliarlemain
the
gave
Sassen,
Holstein.
into
Old
or
^Forst.
"
the
to
country
of Friesland.-*-
name
Forst.
is to
That
31
of
the
north-east
the
Saxon
of
conquerors
Saxony,
Old
of
Britain*
and
the
where
who
Angles,
gave
their
name
resided.
derates
confeto
But
English nation, and England or Angle-land, formerly

in the
Baltic*
of the islands
have
to
they likewise appear
occupied some
in
is Denmark
Dene
is certamly the Danish
island of Zeeland.
Sillend
the
limited
its most
These
32
who
the
to
the
f"
called,
are
To
83
sense.
north-east
littlefarther
of
copyist inserted
the
The
Old
here
is
on,
Saxony,
north
north-east
word
^Forst.
"
the Obotrites,
are
instead
Apdrede,
translated
Venedic
but
of
and
nation, settled in Mecklenburgh,
Afdrede.
the
rather
east,
to
Woldsy
or
to
They
the
rather
the north
on
the
were
however,
not,
Perhaps
eastwards.
we
the
ought
to
Wolds."
authority of
read
"
thus:
Forst.
Daines
Bar-.
rington^
Geography cf Alfred.
28
which
called .^ddan
are
^^, otherwise
nedar-land
at
the
west
Ba^rthwarC) all
And
whom
have
the
on
8.
and
have
to
the
also
part
of
the
mentioned.
Donua
the
Da*
or
^^.
Carendrs
country called
towards
Southwards,
is Wi*
south-west,
already
of
side
i.
these
as
been
other
is the
nube,
$
south,
the
to
of
Behemas,
and
Thyringas
^^, and
Macroaro
the
To
Sysyle ^^.
called
is the
distance,
some
eastwards
hence
From
3*.
pabt
which
mountains
the
along
of the Baegthware and of

Alps, are the boundaries
of the
the Swae"s
and then to the eastwards
already mentioned;
Carendrae
^*, is Pulgararland
country, and beyond the Waste
"*'
and
Greece
the east
is Greca-Iand
To
or
or
Bulgaria "^
;
called the
are
to
is in the
rmgtoD,
of
state
^
There
were
posed
to
ed
on
the
Havel,
the
with
.Sfeldan
still
in
are
heath.
the
Mecklenburg
sea
They
great
on
the
The
37
of
whom
ivild
or
difficult
to
J. R.
they
such
who
meant,
are
is the
ren
bar-
say.
is dis*
Forster
Vandals,
or
if
Wolds
li^must
we
of
situation
Wilds
or
there
as
covered
moors,
which
with
only
then
dre country,
and
modern
in
the
The
river
or
the
Morava,
of
and
of
country
Austria
in
probably
were
called
now
Forster
the
of
kingdom
Wallachia,
and
country
that
at
much
time
extent
greater
the
Carenders
with
Turkish
Casan,
ought
to
of the Avari.
country
Bulgaria
of
of
part
these
Cen-
or
"
^Forst.
times, comprising
Moldavia
Bessarabia.
and
tribe, dwelling beyond
deriving
have
their
added,
Bulgaria, and the former,

Jesjer Bulgaria. E.
Greek
empire of Constantinople. Ê.
called
the
with
"
Charlemain
of
"
text,
the
Wends,
the
rather
-Forst.
afterwards."
Swatopluk,
Carinthia,
extensive
their capital. Forst.
long
by
of
the country
Moravians,
or
made
have
to
or
has
Bulgaria
Bulgarians
from
called
mistake,
and Styria" ^Forst.

of Caren*
erroneously translated this,'* to the eastward
is
But
in
the
the
Bulgaria."
original
"west
beyond
part
which
is beyond the twajteSf
been
had
occasioned
or
desert^
is the
This
in
the
is made
son,
rea-
same
^Forst.
"
be
included
Anglo-Saxon, it
by the devastations
40
with
them
for the
side.-" -Forst.
sea
Syssel,however,
in
signifying
Woda^
or
Pomeranians
called
Scatvi
Wendian
or
Wanda
committed
have
governed
must
Barrington
39
so
Vandals,
from
called
so
mention
Moravia.
Carendre
41
it is
but
for
them.
Wends,
likewise
to
is
Moravians,
modem
38
|he
the
to
^Forst.
calls
the
connects
powerful kingdom,
was
But
"
people by the
seems
There
leap.
of
;
the
Baltic, which
Delamensan,
ga,
parts,
the Wends
Jutland, large high
were
or
this Alfred
too
The
of
the land
water.
or
In
î,
Saxonv.
Alfred
Pomerania
and
itoxuLpomoriu,
than
King
to
southeast)
to
Old
to
people,
those
Hevelli.
north-east
middle
of
in
refers here
called
it refers
whether
name
Wilzi
were
as
Wineda-land,
S6
the
or
respect
are,
but
Forst.
"
35
the
and
from
text
Havel-land,
34
country,
people named
believe, that Alfred
a
the
correct
original,Wylte
greater
"
"
or
from
name
that
the
the
the
Wol-
Bolgar,
latter country
Pulgara-land of
the
to
SECT.
I.
cbjlP.
and
to
to
the
ra
or
Vh
east
of
the
east
of that
*^
Gottan
the
^^
Surpe
Horithi
the
are
the
^^, quite to
Moroa"
Dela"
of the
of the Delamensen
are
of
north
Kiffin ^^, or
the
To
Syssele*'^.
^^, and
Maegtha-land
is
East
^^.
north
also
west
is Sermende
tha-land
and
of the
north-east
Delamensen
^^
the
the
To
the
are
to
of the
north
is
Horithi
the
are
**
Moravians, is Wisle-land
\
Datia, though it formerly belonged
or
Goths.
or
Moravians,
mensen
Moroaro
the
29
Mseg*
Ripheail
the
mountains.
5 9. To
mentioned,
the
tania, and
to
sea^^
is that
the
East
or
Dene
south-west
islands.
To
north
east
the
the
Elbe,
or
the
on
Afdrede
and
Ost'^
north
the
are
and
continent
^K
the
on
is the
the south
To
part of Old
some
the
is cdled
north
and
Brit"
surrounds
which
east
the
are
which
arm
^formerly
Denmark,
or
ocean
both
Danes,
the
Den^
is that
to
sea;
of the JEi"e
mouth
of
arm
North
**, or
of
^*
Sedxna
or
Old
The
42
Forst.
country
little Poland,-^
Vistula, being great and
or
".
for
These
43
Alfred
Lommatsch,
least to
mention
Meissen
have
must
been
near
perhaps inhabited
^Forst.
Glogau.
The
46
Sorbin Sirbi, and
to
or
history,
^Forst.
"
sometimes
age writers,
situated near
their erudition,were
sides of the Elbe.
both
on
Scalvonian
Gorlitz,
and
their residences.
of the middle
shew
Misnia,
or
of
one
in
and, being famious
Dacia"
Daleminzen
or
by mistake,
around
or
These
45
inhabited
Delamensen,
Dalmatians
called
time
some
willingat
was
The
44
the Wisle
on
^Forst.
"
unknown,
people or tribe, now

Quarlitz, not far from
great
near
or
"
the
and
Ssorbs.
or
the
of
Vandals
Or
writers.
been
Sorbs
the
the
Perhaps
ancient
have
must
westward
48
Serbii, of old
or
writers,
the Sorbian
are
Sclavons
of Lusatia, still call themselves
Sserbt
^Forst.
"
These
47
Wends
modem
of
another
lower
tribe of
Lusatia.
duchy of Mazovia,
perhaps it is wrong
"
Sclavons
about
Seuselig,to
^Forst.
called
Magaw
Mazaw-land
or
speltfor Wastaland
or
in
the Waste."-'
Forst.
is the
Sermende
49
did
exist
not
on
Orosius
and
merely
51
nick,
The
Alfred
from
Ost
sea
of Alfred
54
to
have
of
Alfred,
Orosius.
but
Sarmatia, which
which
he
ed
insert-
^Forst.
"
of
Riphî or Riphean mountains
ing
got beyond his knowledge, copy-
^Forst.
what
comprehends
two
Belts^ and
are
the
now
called the Scagger-
Baltic, which
our
riners
ma-
Sea.-" Forst.
of Funen,
Jutland
the blands
and
is, both inhabitingNorth
^Forst.
L4ngland, Laland, and Falster.
Ê.
Formerly called Apdrede, and explained to be the Obotrites.
habited
inwho
the Saxons
Alluding, doubtless, to the country from whence
of
had
old."
""
Englsmd
come
That
Zeeland,
53
"
Catte-gatt, the Sound, the

still call the East
52
the montes
here
seems
of
disguised name
time
originalauthor
of
Orosius.
and
in the
name
his
comiptbn
mere
mutilated
that
authority of
the
50
under
"
"
80
Old
The
Saxony.
the
which
sea
is called
of the Osti
The
Osti
North
have
or
SdU
this
To
north.
^^.
called
The
We
"
are
to
now
of
lies south
of
south
the
south.
of the
^^
Sweon
the
the
to
the
south
of
arm
the
sea
Cwen-
is
wastes,
the
Scride-finnas^', and
the
of
Grrecar"Iand
which
Greece,
or
The
called
Proponditis, or sea
Constantinople; to the north
issues
sea
sea"
^^-
west
of
the
the
over
are
Danube.
the
to
to
speak
is eastward
Propontis,
city,an
arm
ivestwards
the
the
Sermende,
the
the
to
tion
na-
Burgendas ^^*
Burgendas have
the
to
of
is the
east
arm
The
and
arm
the
west,
north-west
shall
^'^,
nordi,
the
same
and
the
have
the
to
^*
10.
are
Sweonft
the
to
North-men
to
sea
east
and
that
of them
the
to
that
Obotrites,
or
is Haefddan
south
the
Ostj
land^",
so
and
the Winedas
have
of the
arm
same
Surfe
the
to
more
north
the north
to
sea,
the Afdrede,
the
to
have
East
the
^^,and
the Baltic, and
Dene
tKkt
north-fwest
the
from
Euxine,
mouths
the
of the
of that
and
flows
Danube
emp-
ty
is the
This
B5
who
lived
who
are
o^ the mouth
east
called Estum
nation
same
of
the Wisle
by Tacitus
seatic league existed, they were
mentioned
Wulfstan,
of
voyage
Estii.
of
name
Osterlings
called
the
Vistula, aloiigthe
or
the
under
in
Baltic and
When
the Han*
Ost-men,
or
Easterlings,
or
their country
which
still adheres
Est-land, Ostland, or Easdand,
of
^Forst.
northernmost
Est-land.
called
Livonia,
now
part
The
56
the island of Bom-holm,
Burgendas certainlyinhabited
and
to
the
"
from
them
Borgenda-holm,
island
or
of
the
Borgendas, gradually corrupted

In
Borgend-holm, Bergen-holm, Bom-holm.

they are plainly described as occupying this
Called
57
formerly ^felden, a nation who
to
therefore, named
tribe.
These
and
they
the
are
of
Sviones
certainlythe
are
This
59
Haeveldi,
or
lived
and
on
a
were
"
Tacitus.
of
the
of
ancestors
the Swedes.
in
them
his
This
the voyage
shoes*
The
is the
of Ohthere,
Finnas
or
to
so
Finland
be
nation
same
with
named
"
gives
notes
Alfred.
mentions
The
Nor-land,
At
So
the
Nord-land,
this
because
or
or
place Alfred
no
Swethans"
Forst.
entirelyomitted
in his
by
where
some-
map,
tration
explanation or illusour^
on
royal geographer.
North-mana-land.'
sea.
"
Ê.
Laplanders,
the
mentioned
Scride-iinnas,'and
Johnson,
Hakluyt,
Wardhus.
wild
are
or
schreiten, or
snowusing scriJeriy
distinguishedby the geographer
Richard
Normans,
people near
Norwegians
the
"
or
ed.
"
in
of
Ter^"i 809.
^.
inhabitants
of
E,
of Ohthere
and Wulfstapj
the voyages
Ê,
Sect. ii.and iil.of this chapter,""
introduces
already given separately,in
Finnas
Rede-fenos,
late as
1 556,
Scrick^fihnes
as
North-men
the White
on
the
Laplanderswere
into Scerde-fenos, and
Ravenna
63
were*
Vandal
E.
61
62
he
learned
and
numerous
Already explained
316.
Magdeburg,
of
duchy
60'
of
and
or
calls them
Jomandes
in the originalAnglo-Saxon is
passage
Surfe
these
Forster
has inserted
short
about
nas
Havel,
the
Wendick
Barrington. Though
"
of Wulfstan,
the voyage
Forst.
situation.
^Forst.
"
58
Hevelli
called
Geogtaphjfof ALfrei.
32
the Wascans
$
three
island
the
and
the
town
of
Brigantia,a
of
arm
the
Seine.
from
has
to
and
to
The
13.
the
To
the
or
side of
settingsun,
To
the
the
the
to
an
Scene
or
farthest 7'
is
the
Mediterranean
division
north-east
extends
miles
of
Spain
Narbonense,
the
the
is known
is
sea,
north
Ireland,
ocean
of
Igbernia is
to
few,
call
the
of
sea^
Igber-
Scotland^
because
than
of
is
it is
tain.
it is in Briland
utmost
account
on
of the
^^.
and
south
Gallia-be]gica"
arm
we
is milder
weather
the
Orcadus
*mhich
the
by
the
To
side of another
to
side
nii|||in length
800
broad.
of
arm
or
north-west
^^, which
of
This
east.
to
other
the
every
on
the
nearer
an
Hibemia,
surrounded
opposite to
opposite to the
which
and
ocean,
the
Ireland, and
nia, Ibemia,
Thila
the
is 200
of it, on
west
is Ibemia
on
is
is
mouth
Spain
of Brittannia
island
sea
Mediterranean.
the
other
the
of
Aquitania,
north-east, and
it, on
west
north-west, is opposite
Scotland
also to
^^, over
to
division
west
the
by
the east
to
as
opposite
the
to
south
the
the
to
the
to
Gallia,
that
north
the
the
to
it has
north, the south, and
the
to
for
that
third,
and
sea,
As
us,
Cadiz
of Gades,
Narbonense,
Burgundiansi and
triangular,being surrounded
boundaiy to the south-west
is
The
sides*
the
Gascons.
or
Iâin
12.
north"east
the
to
terfanean^
Fartk
called
its very
great
distance.
proceed
to
this
third
as
much
so
part of
the
as
it were,
the north
on
than
in the
south,
Our
world
in
breaking
And
more
the
in
now
considered
that
it contains
Mediterranean
cuts
the
part
upon
the
Europe,
ancestors
the
because
the cold
of
indeed
not
others, because
7"^.
than
boundaries
Africa.
the
in two,
it, as
of
those
state
land
the
mentioned
Having
14.
beat
is
and
north,
south
intense
more
because
every
mght
changed War-men
into Guer-men,
hence
English
modern
our
Germans."*
Forst.
70
Scotland
71
Probably
72
Alfred
is here
in relation to
of
Orcadus
73
"
The
land, and
74
This
Rome,
to
Brittannia, taking no
is
Ireland."
denote
the residence
island,
the whole
includes
denomination
Shetland.
assuredly used
now
notice
unquestionably Orcades,
of
called
".
Orosius.
Great
of any
islands of
whatever
or
"
the
^".
Britain, under
of
one
its divisions.
Orkney
asd
Ê.
Thila
or
Thule
of
its great distance^ is

have
to
some
seems
had
disjoinedEurope
and
even
and
Alfred, from
in
respect of
Ir"^
obviouslyIceland.-^".
obscure
Africa.
""
unintelligible."
its direction
But
reference
the
sense
to
is
an
idea, that
the
sea
extremely perplfxedU
1.
CHAP.
thriiRes better
mgJu
inferior
die
in cold
both
Europe,
to
eastern
most
ramacia^^
ranean
the
on
Syrtes Major
the
farther
of
west
the
again
^^
zuges
the
The
their
has
the
ritanian
the
sea
north
the
and
the
the
extend
Astryx,
from
country
whom
of
is
To
the
the
Ar^
to
south
the
of
country
salt
Zuges,
hills of
To
to the
west
and
the
west
the
Mau-
the
is Numidia,
riV^
to
Malvarius,
divide
which
the
which
sands^
barren
Numidia
and
and
east
the
mountains
to
Uzâ,
way,
the
and
formerly
têre
Mediterranean,
the
Natabres^
and
the
with
of Bizantium.
sea
Adrumetis
The
wild
the
^^, and
of
mere
is
the
Syrtes Majores,
the
near
To
the
side.
Mediterranean,
7*^.
east
Ethiopia, one
to
Ethiopica
the
are
south
and
south,
ik"rth
^', quite to the
the
Mediter^
the
the
salt
Ci*-
Lybia.
Hadriatic.
the
the
to
and
the other
on
the
south
fruitful
quite
north
to
which
the
to
caUed
to
is
TribuUtania
called
Catbarina.
the
at
to
in
Africa^ as I
river Nile^
Ethiopicum
Syrtes Minore"and
the
to
Mauritania,
called
nations
is
the
of Libia
east
nation
Garamantes
east
mountaibs
the
sea
Rcâthite;
and
mentioned,
Ethiopica
Mediterranean
largest town
to
Egypt,
is Afnca
people, "id
Egypt, having
To
has
its
c^ this continent
Libia
the
ports of these
sea
of
west
Bizantium,
of
Geothulas,
part of
is the
this nation
land
eastern
Syrtes Minbres,
caUed
part of the
west
'^
Rbgamitus
of
of
west.
E^ypt, and
nation
that
the
to
number
of low^r
north,
therefore
heait,
in
The
country
the west
is to
S8
in the
in the
before, begins
the
and
dian
7^.
its land
of
extent
said
to
Geograpktf qf Ayred.
vt,
SECT,
lie
southwards
Africa
aoticedy that Alfred
be
Ic nrast
IS
its northern
than
along^the Mediterranean*
being inferior to Europe."^".
coast,
idea of its size
erroneous
unacquainted
Wl"
with
which
any
more
expbuns
of
this
Syrenaica.Ê,
76
"
The
Red
Ethiopic Gulf.
Alfred, his
Sea,
translator
or
has
left
In
the
this
part of the
geography of
sense
or
contradictory,
especiallyin the. directions^ which, in this version^ have been attempted to
This
in the Anglo-Saxon
been
have
be corrected.
owing to errors
may
MS.
which
and he disclaims
Barrington professesto have translated literally)
for
of
his
the
author.
^".
errors
responsibility
any
78
Probably some
corruptionof Syrtes Majores^ or of Syrenaica." E.
-"""
79
Tripolitana,now
Tripoli.
make
I
of
this
salt lake of the Arzuges* anlesi
it be
80
can
nothing
Tunis
Getulians and Oara^*
the lake of Lawdeah)
between
and Tripoli. The
well known
mantes
are
ancientinhabitants of the mterior of northern Afri"
77
often
obscure
"
ca
the
SI
Natabres
The
in ancient
.are
VOL.
are
Garamantes
-E.
unknown."
are
of the
$
well
geography
e^dently the Gettthans.*"
I.
people of
known
Natabres
E.
C
can
make
the interior of
nothing ;
the
Afncat
las
Geothu-
Geographf qf A^red.
84
tbwards
fiOUthwKrds
To
Tingitaneaii.
the
Abbenas
the
of
south
the
hills called
or
Atlas, quite to
Ausolum
inhabits
which
*%
sea
to
again
south
the
to
two
Hercn-
the
and
also
the
between
pillarsof Ercoles
^speros,
north
the
to
the
moimtain
sea^
is Mount
again
calfed
the
stand
"*,
Another
Calpri.
Mediterranean
the
west
the
natioil
and
called
others
by
sea^
river Malon
is the
east
where
west,
the
To
I^
end
the
hills to
the
the
hills of
closes
Mauritanian
the
parti.
quite
the
to
sea.
of Africa, we
Having thus stated the boundaries
Cyprus
$hall now
speak of the islands in the Mediterranean:
of the sea
that arm
Isauria
lies opposite to
Cilicia, and
on
broad.
miks
122
called Mesicos, being 170 miles
lone, and
called
is opposite to tbe sea
island of Crete
The
Artatium^
\5k
is the.
northwest
Adriatic
There
the
of
east
the
to
there
Bisca
the north
The
the
island
the
south
the
to
broad.
T6
Cretisca
the
to
and
the
west
at
each
^*,
Petores
is
northern
or
Cyclades*
Egisca or Egean, and

of Sicilyis triangular
j
The
towns;
are
Sea,
miles
150
islands called
the
Sicilian
is the
west
long, and
miles
100
is the
them
Adriatic.
end
is
Crete, and
of
fijfly-three
are
Cretan,
or
It
sea"
of
sea
near
which
near
of Messina
is the. town
which
miles
is
town
from
long
Adriatic,
rhene
and
sea,
and
liable to
the
sea
divides
two
miles
Sardinia
broad;
called
terranean
empties
north
the
east
of
Tyrrhenian
To
the south
The
Romci
west
island
To
the
is the
Corsica
south
of
which
arm
the
of
Medi*-
river
lies
to
directlywest
Corsica
ber
Ti-
opposite
islands, and
lies
row
nar-
strait is tWenty-
which
sea
Balearic
the
of
into
small
the
Tyr^
are
part of the
it is that
sea,
the
west
Italy,a
^^,
157
called
all of which
sea,
to
the
to
is
eastward*
the
to
Cdfsica, which
from
the
the
To
Corsica.
city of
the
itself.
Numidia.
,to
To
sea,
"^
the
island
Mediterranean
Opposite
storms.
broad
70
Apiscan
north
The
name.
and
part of the
the
the
to
same
west,
is that
the south
to
the
the
to
east
the north-east
To
6f
aiigleis Lilitiem
south
is Sardinia,
the
from
and
Tuscany
and now
the Ma*
just before th^ Malvûs,
luL
But the geographical deacriptionof Africa
by Al"ed, is so idesultoxy
and
unarraiiged as to defy criticism." ".
Inhabit the
Alfred
who
8S
possiblyhave heard of the Monsdmines
may
extend
African
and
of
the
north-western
desert"
Sahara,
extremity
or
great
83
'
to
Probably the
same
called
the Atlantic-Ê*
a4
Faro.
86
The
85
LilHbeum.
name
of this
sea
is omitted
in the MS"r-*-Barr.
QKAp4
SECT,
Tuscanyis to
^
broad
GadeB
north.
the
Africa
to
the
is
It is sixteen
the
to
and
west,
the
shortlydescribed
qfAlfired.
Ge(âphy
VI.
south
Spain
the
Balearic
north.
the
to
long,and
miles
of
of the islands
situation
36
islands^
I
Thus
in the
nine
have
Mediter-*
ranean.
subsequent sections of this chapter,althoughnot

of them
of much
importance in themselves, and some
posses-*
inserted in this place on
are
sing rather doubtful authenticity,
In an
the authorityof Hakluyt.
English general collection of
and
would
have
it
been
travels,
improper to have
voyages
these early specimens, some
of which
omitted
are
considerably
Note.
"
The
and curious.
In some
measure
interesting
the
to
belong
strictly
present chapter, as
the
these sections
limited
to
the
do
not
reignof
isolated
they contain
which
do
otherwise
not
circumstances,
properly arrange
into the order of our
ed
themselves
plan, they may be considerthe
Alfred.
The
of
era
as
forming a kind of appendix to
Alfired,and
number
ninth
of these
might have
different
sources,
from
ancient
the
been
cnieflyfrom
historians
information, except
plan, the
ceptury
selection
but
as
Hakluyt,who
but
as
they
historical,which
does
here
given has
from
increased
considerably
been
collected
contain
not
deemed
them
hardly
enter
into
any
our
quite sufficient
for diis work.
VII.
Section
The
Travels
of AnAtem
Leucandef^
Eleventh
Andrew
is
Leucandbr,
Leland
explained by
or
Whiteman^
or
in the
Century '.
Whiteman,
as
his Latinized
name
the
an
antiquanr,was
English monk^
of
much
Ramsay, ipdbto
was
monastery
addicted
the
of
the
liberal
incre^
to
sciences, devoting
study
dible exertions, both by day and night,to their cultivation,in
which
he profited exceedingly. Having a most
ardent
desire
visit those
Christ our
to
Saviour
b^ perfected
placeswhere
the
all
mysteriesof our
redemption, of which he only knew
the names
in the course
of studying the Scriptures,he went
and
third
abbot
(^the
from
S7
These
posed from
1
meastxres
some
other
Hakluyt,II. 39.
are
incorrigibly
erroneous,
place, having
no
or
must
possible reference
bave
been
to Corsica.
trans*
"
^B.
Voyage of"mLnm
36
England to
from
holy cityof Jerusalem,
the
the
had
places which
preachings and passion of
Christ
tnonasteiy he
abbot*
aQ
of
vart
the
his
i.
he visited
where
by
on
miracles^
return
flourished
the
to
in the
yemr.
the Dane*
Canute
Section
3f54e Voyage
and
He
under
redemption, 1020,
our
illustrated
been
elected
was
Jcfnisalem.
to
VIII.
qfS'xanus
in
Jerusalem
to
*.
1052
"
SwANUS
of
$weno,
or
the
on
brother,
he
made
At
he
Vcydge of
and
nople
length, being guiltyof

re()ort,of his
some
as
and
wearing hi^ royal

after the
long
the year
to
Constantly
*.
1056
of
the
in
his
fessor,
Con-
palace
While
his nobles.
of
many
abstinence
dinner
at
sat
crown,
by
re-i
Saracens"
Easter, Kinff Edward
of
surrounded
of Westminster,
on
the
own
his
IX.
about
the East^
holy festival
the
themselves
by
the
from England
Ambassadors
three
be?
and,
ancestors,
Sficriox
others,
his
being
king, often
Harold
of
Jerusalem
'
Upon
the
to
virtues
and,
Bruno,
Godwin,
pilgrimage to
;
he
intercepted by
England,
was
3ain.
wks
towards
hj whom
and
seas.
of his kinsnuui
murder
faithless
his brother
pirate, be disgraced the
liis rdbberies
fam
his "ther
of Earl
sons
disposition,and
perverse
quaireUed with
a-
ôminff
the
of
one
refreshed
lent season,
which they fed wtth much
the
daintyviands, on
earthlyenjdymeuts,
he, Raisinghis i^rind above
earnestness,
and
meditating on divine things,broke out into excessive
with
\xi
faughter,
the
presuming
mie
retiied
thiê
who
to
till dinner
sflence
âd
great
of
were
to
astonishmciit
inquire into
wa"
the
cause
Afber
ended.
bis bed-chamber,
to
dinner, when
divest
HaroU,
an
than
fainiliar with him
notdes. Earl
his
more,
But
no
guests*
Ws
of
mirth, aH kept
his
of
himself
any
king
of his robes^
abbot, and
of the
the
bishop,
other
courr
tiers,
1
2
Haklayt,
Hakluyt,
II. 39.
Malmsb.
II. 40.
Malmsb
Lib.
S.
H.
ziii.
ch.
xiii.
CHAP.
SECT.
I.
tiers,followed
of
reas^m
yogng^ of three Amkasadots^
IX.
into
hmi
his inirth^
as
and
th^saiaest^
the
it had
Sfc.
37
ixddljradked
afipearedstrangetto
the
the
irhcê
majesty should breidc out into* uhscict^ Iki^

solemn
I
oh
silen);.
ter
so
a
day, while all others were
wofiderfiil
most
saw/' said he,
things,and therefore 4M J n^t
And
they, as is custotifary with all ibeA,
laugh without cause.*'
Us
that
court
*^
"*
therefore
became
his mirth,
them.
humbly
musing
After
them,
years
sides
and
that
seven
Mount
on
but
the
beseeched
for
to
him
leam
the
time, he
that, in
the
at
over
to
of his
moment
their
on
of
to
reason
length
during two
some
very
occasion
the
impart
to
rested
sleepers had
Cselius,lying always hitherto
themselves
turned
anxious
more,
informed
hundred
theii'
right
laughter,they had
left sides, in which
posture
continue
sttventy^foui^
y"rs,
they should
asleep for other
For
of future
all
being a cMre omen
misery to majiknid.
fats
had foretold
those things which
Saviour
to
our
diadpl^,
that
were
to
be
fuMBed
the
îd
of
the worlds
sboidd
notifm
seveiity"-four
years.
rise
a"ainst
should
nation, and kingdom against kkigdo*^;
up
and
there would
be in many
placesearthquakes^ pestiieztcGr,
terrible
and
and
famine,
apparitions in the heavens, and
of the
great signs,with great alterations of dominion
$ wars
infidels against the Christians, and
victories
gained b^ die
Christians
the unbelievers.
at
And, as they wondered
over
these things,the king explained to them
the passion of the
and ptoportion of each of theiif
seven
sleqpers,with the m"pe
wonderful
had hitherto
ted
commitbodies, which
things no man
this
and
all
and
in
to writing ;
distinct a manner,
so
plaisi
with
had
dwelt
if
he
them.
as
always
along
of this discourse, the
earl sent
In consequence
a
knight,
the bishop a clerk, and the abbot a monk,
ambassadora
to
a^
the emperor
Maniches
c^ Constantinople,carrying lettmând
the
them
received
king. The
presents from
emperor
rmy
after
them
and
sent
entertaiiunent,
to
a
friendly
graciously;
uie
bi^cp of Ephesus with letters,whieh
sacred^
they name
him
admit
the
to
to
sc^
EkigUdb ambassadors
commanding
the tseven
it came
to
sleepers. And
pM"" that the pt opbetio
vision of King Edward
was
approved by all the Qredcs^ who
assured
protested that they were
by then* fothers,thai the se"*
had
ven
sleepers
always before that lime reposed on their
sides
the entry of the Englishmen into the
right
j but, upon
where
the truth of the
cave
they lay,their bodies confirmed
come
to
pass
foreign vision
within
about
and
That
those
prophecy
to
their
eoontrymen.
Neither
w^;re
Pilgrimage of Mwrei
38
Jerusaleni.
to
paet
i.
long delnyed, which had been fbsretold by

the king*
For the Agareni, Arabians^ and
Turks, enemies
of the peqple of Christt invading the countr]^ ctf the C3urist"
cities of Syria, Lyda, and
ians, spoiledand destroyed many
the lesser and greater jAisiasi
the rest, depopulated
and, among
"phesus, and ev"i the holy dty of Jerusalem.
the
were
calamities
X.
SfiCTJON
Pi^rimage
of Alvredy Bishop of
in
In the year
received
Worcester,
to
Jerusalem^
'.
1058
Alured, bishop of Worcester,
1058,
much
be
to
the
resi^nin^
of this
abbot
bishoprick which
m
solemnity,to the honour of St Peter,

of the apostles,
he had
built and
church which
a
afterwards
in the
city of Gloucester
having
; and
the royal licence, he ordained
monk
of
Wobtan,
a
endowed
led
Lord
our
with
dedicated,
the prince
the
of
Worcester
had
to
same
been
church.
new
committed
He
then
left
his government,
and, crossing the seas, travel^
Herman,
and
pugrimage through Hungary
to
ot"er cpunU'ies,
to
Jerusalem.
XL
Section
Pilgrimage of higdjihus^ Abbot

in
I, Ingulphvs,
of
monastery
beautiful
humble
Croyland,
city of London,
education
my
an
studies
my
students
first at
at
106*
was,
Jerusalem
f
of
St
Guthlac,
in
Iiis
English parents, in the most

in my
earlyyouth, placed for
and
Westminster,
Oxfi"rd.
to
minister
of
bom
qfCroylandj
Having
afterwards
excelled
many
Aristotle,I entered
ed
prosecutof
my
the
low
fel-
study
upon
of the first and second rhetoric
of Tully. As I grew
wards
up toof
estate
I disdained the low
manhood,
parents,
my
I
much
afifected
sit
and
of
to vifather,
quittingthe dwelling
my
the
courts
in learning
of
kingS| delightingin
fine garments
and
costly
attire.
Hakluyt, II. 41. R. Hoveden,

fHakluyt, II. 41.Iogulph. Ab.
fb. 255.
line 15,
CroyL apud finem*
eflngfiiphm
P3grimage
40
abundance
oS
forth,
is
tears
known
only
"brioiiB
most
o"er
the
to
which
Aohius
the
And,
having
deeply
dttyf
wkhin
for
money
the
to
in
the
mi^t
visit
and
all
the
kiss
dty,
country,
the
About
from
had
the
upon
and
ooast,
with
whence,
ApnUa
various
of "the
the
while
leaves
where
Peter
St
aposdes
tenqpests,
we
and
St
of
monuments
From
city.
empire
each
the
to
oilier
Paul,
and
the
holy
the
in
the
we
by
seas
Brundusittm
at
travelled
martyrs
towns
places,
holy
upcm
ships
Christian
th|K"i^h
of
habitationB
the
in
different
and
other
for
hand
into
France,
holy
devotions
our
eight
indescribable
with
the
of
the
the
anuibiahops
left-hand
part
from
fleet
performed
the
we
deemer.
Re-
ev"ry
far
when
we
the
we
manneis.
landed
visited
towards
journeyed
declined
iwe
of
itheuce,
in
travel
about
we
the
lurked
visited
journey,
prosperdus
Rome,
to
being
and
blessed
the
arrived
tossed
that
country,
commodities
likewise
expressed
of
their
bestowed
andithat
and
Joppa
noly
most
we
savage
there
that
Jordan,
to
us
and
all
had
Afrer
storms
many
of
port
the
who
year,
exchanged
erabarkod.
aU
of
the
at
into
holy
suffer
the
these,
robbers,
destroved.
having
of
river
nimibers
of
and
footsteps
not
their
spring
Genoa,
merchants
at
of
account
on
forth
of
with
oratories,
ktdiy
ruins
wulls,
sacred
Arabian
would
the
visit
saw,
and
had
the
to
and
""iurdies
faofy
some
From
tity^
Egypt
go
ourselves
holy
i^
breathed
we
conducted
were
the
of
wash
the
we
its
mi^t
of
Cnrist
all
without
desire
the
Jesus
bewailed
re-edifying
But
Lord
of
Soldan
ardent
most
sighs
of
nmnber
and
the
deep
of
oreat
fart
what
Christ,
monuments
eyes,
both
our
of
sefmlchre
sacred
weepii^
shed,
we
Jerusalem.
to
parts
princes
Germany,
taking
and
courtesey
our
londly
And
greeting.
from
Normandy
all
turned,
tigue
wd
on
at
length,
fat
foot,
hardships*
and
and
of
thirty
lusty,
reduced
scarce
horsemen
of
twenty
almost
to
us
poor
skeletons
who
went
pilgrims
with
re"
far
Original Discaoary efGreetdami,
n.
CHAP.
IL
CHAP.
Icelanders
Original Discovery (^Greenland by the

discoveries
the
ALTHOUGH
subsequent chapter
of
the
place
may
be
order
of
who
the
"lr4iaired,
of
rdative
settled
"ric-raude,
by
had
killed
had
even
pre*
Norwe-
of the
geographicalprindplea
of
some
Schieran,
ccmsiderable
Setting
point
or
making
ther^re
of land
south-west
the
that
in
the
he
praiseson
plentiml fisheries
might
and
and
representedhis
of the
induce
and
new
the
was
aUd
demned
con-
knowing
the
him
nom
Kkewise
he
that
to
mined
deter-
country.
fell in
soon
tain
cer-
Gunbi-
country of
westwards,
Iceland, he
with
and
continuing his voyage

large inlet, to which he gave
passed the
neighbourhood.
continent
lavish
that he
entered
of Erics-sound,
name
island
he
years
discovery
HiijalfiHiess
;
caBed
he
crimes
named
to
of
was
previoushrdiscovered
banks,
voyage
from
other
to^ three
stiM farther
colony.
long pei^
new
be
Eyolf Saur, because

and
at length Ejric
$
servants
Ibdand,
iSunbar
extent
sail
of
of
account
Iceland, where
countiy with
of Thorwald,
had
Gunbiom
tlie west
to
on
son
to
of Eail
court
fly,on
to
went
this and
For
nraned
banks
om*s
of
EyolFs
into banishment
go
man
and
Thorwald^
the
at
powesr^^ncaghbour named
killed
to
the
lived
obliged
been
red^head,
or
had
track
Thoren
named
one
murder,
Eyolf likewise.
that
was
considerable
secnted
year,
the
by
person,
he
eonunitted
having
"ric
this
whence
Hajme,
the
the
petty sovereigns,vikingr or chieftans of

many
Har*
had been reduced
to subjection
by Harold
the
Among
Norway,
fiigr,or
to
from
arranganent.
our
the
deviation
and
prqser
introduced
here, as
both
be
die next
it seined
plan ;
fullyauthorized
as
as
series of the discoveries
unbroken
senting an
gians, and
two
should
they
two
considered
our
in this and
'"
certain^ preceded, in point

Mah""n"dans, in Quqp. IV;
chapters,II. and IIL in this
were
these
therefore
that
neoessaiy,
of
of
insertion
chronological
'
contamed
time, by thcToyages of the
and
41
In the
returning
winter
considerable
pleasant
following
year
he
number
he
in the
Iceland
to
discovery in the
rich meadows,
country, which
on
fairest
stowing
light,be-
fine woods,
called
of
plored
ex-
third
and
Oreenlandy
people to join
with
Forster, Voy. and
Disc. 79"
Original Diseovery qf Greenland.
42
vakt
him
with
in
for
out
set
both
for
this
breeding, of
safety.
These
more,
both
their
number
discovery
the
of
judge
is said
to
eastern
and
the
best
who
which
the
rests
Yet
1215*
year
known
of
on
Sturkson,
historian, Snorro
wrote
oc-
Greenland.
of
Greenland,
in the
years
to
as
account
northern
many
few
authenticated
(Xd
arrived
by
much,
so
coasts
western
of
great
Iceland,
increased
in
and
kmds^
vesscds
and
Norway;
have
and
of all
followed
soon
were
and
settlement
of
credit
Icelaild
ordinary
and
which
of
carrying people
implements
only fourteen
colonists
nrst
from
both
the
cupv
This
is the
Accordingly^ there
country*
place twenty-ê vâseb,
new
household-furniture,
sexes,
cattle
in
colonizingthis
others
long before, and

the Emperor
ground their assertion
on
letters-patentfnmi
Lewis the Pious in 834,
IV. in 835,
bull of Gregory
and
a
in which
permission is given to Archbishop Ansgar to convert
the
Greenland
that
assert
Danes,
Sueones,
wa"hers.
Sdavonians
Even
charter
both
bull
and
to
be
down
has come
to
probable that the copy which
Islandand
time
is interpolated,and
that for Gronlandon
and
Hitlandon,
ought to read Quenlandon
meaning
we
Finlan"krs
Hitlanders
and
being the old name
: Quenland
oiur
on,
the
of
Finland,
of
the
and
and
Sclavonians,
in
these
the
Rembert,
his
wrote
It is
been
together
with
in
of
successor
life,only ment:ions
other
bouris^
and
St Rembc^t
spite of
patent
these
and
we
Snorro
the
in
the
pturleson remains
rest
vered
before
861,
land
could
hardly have
983,
and
was
inhabited
npr
not
assured
that
tiefore
beei|
inhabited
the
nofth
874
impenal
and
that
986.
disco""
not
waa
and
neighr
unshak^,
previous
or
even
authority of
the
Iceland
vonians,
Sda-
and
other
and
papal buQ
985
firm jmd
discovered
before
and
Danes,
Sueones,
naticms
"isifiedcopies of
njiay
Danes,
pa'iod $ as
Ansgar, and who
t)iesethree,
only mentions
Hence
surrounding nations \
and
that all
later
of Bremen
Adam
name
after the Sueones,
intapolated
immediate
Novwân
improbame
not
even
deeds
ancient
had
the
Hialtaland
or
islands.
names
St
Hitland
"3ietland
the
or
Icelanders^
Halsingalanders,
allowing
Nor-
the
it is added,
and
it is
genuine,
in
been
Farriers, CJreenlanders,
Scridevinds.
and
had
"
GreecH
to
982,
Forst.
CHAR
2 Vit.. S.
Anschariiy ap,
"ccles.Xib. L cap. 1*7.
Langeb.
Script.Dan.
I. 4J1.
Ad.
Brena.
Hist,
CHAP.
Icelandic
ii;.
Duccveny^ tfJmerica.
m.
CHAP.
JEatiyDiscavety tf
Winkmd
by
them
in
among
and
Ureîland.
in
the
Biorn
and
his
father
the
of
ed
another
Lief,
He
the
HerjoJi,
was
of
arrival
in
whjch
place he
Iceland
ed
accustom-
all
feU in with
thick
the
to
greatway
discovered
he
follow
to
ex"-
an
woods
and
island
an
on
stay at either of these places; but

all the haste he coidd to
fallen, he made
no
he
had
report**
made.
from
inherited
who
distinguishinghimself
of
he
where
Greenland,
to
course
Erio-raude,
desire
with
over
resolved
a
he
and
course,
his return,
on
him
his father
that
Norway
drove
storm
covered
made
son
inordinate
to
his intended
being now
by a north-east
discovery which
the
an
his
on
wind
return
always
prevailed
expeditions,
inhospitableregions of
and
Icelander, named
flat country
he
set
out
coast.
the
had
Nonnans
or
still
maritime
Greenland,
but
south-west
as
Nordmen
cold
learned
sailed for
just
the
An
had
tensive
for
A. D.
about
which
About
the
trading voyage every year to different cornitries,

Biom,
latterlyhe was
accompanied by his son,
their ships were
separated by a storm,
1001,
year
make
to
which
the Icelanders
".
1001
passicm
THEnumifested
43
his father
coveries
dis-
by making
planting colonies, immediately fitted out a vessel

and
carrying thirty-five
men
taking Biorn along with him,
$
sail in quest of this newly discovered
The
first
set
country.
land
discovered
and
barren
in this voyage
rocky, on
was
which
Lief
of Helleland, or flockit the name
account
and
gave
land.
Proceeding "rther, they
sandy soil,
which
was
to
came
with
overgrown
low
wood,
coast
having
for which
son
rea-
Two
days
Woody-land.
they again saw land, having an island lying opposite
its northern
the mainland
coast
on
they discovered
; and
mouth
of a river,
bushes
The
on
they sailed.
up which
it
after
to
the
called
was
Mark-land,
the
or
this
the
banks
the
air
of this river
was
bore
berries
sweet
mild, the soil fertile ^, and
the
the
temperature
of
abounded
in
river
fish,
1
S
the
Fonter, Hist
of Disc
the North,
be judged
Every quality must
inbospiubieregions of Icdand
try" which
was
as
far south
appeared admirable^"E.
as
even
of
$2.
by comparison; and,
and
beyond
contrasted
Greenland, in lat* 65",this

the south of
"ngknd|
must
with
coun-
have
44
in
fish,particularly
the
river, they
rise ; and
here
of winter, th^
and
about
sun
have
of
Farew^,
Bay
of
be
not
as
straits of
this
winter
named
tcEered
absent,
he
told
and
than
from
Hat
this
godCf
In
the
same
liefs
advances
of the
ihe
wêst,
or
than
his
south-east.
The
wan-
time.
which
vnne
Greenland
to
grandson,
the
Iceland.
of
land
and
coast
explored
was
the
aild
trip widi
the
order
to
make
it is not
at
aQ
in
to
to discovar
Greenland,
In
this voyage
examined
towards
Lief
summer
coast
the
to
covered
much
so
was
Next
north-west.
eager
of
coast
miserable
the
dreary
newfy discov^^
rather
man
Ger-
Winland
the country
called
island
Winland,
to
they
grandfather, made
attended
less
coast
rence
of St Law-
the
habitation
Ae
the
It
grapes, from
used to make
in this
tile litde
again
Gulf
new
discovery $ and
at, if people of every rank
were
be wondered
Cape
or
in the thickets
wihl
country
mat^nal
had
cleared
people, who had

missing iix some
own
upcm
Lief
westerly
south-
navigated through the

escaped their notice.
good \
followingspring they returned
crew
and
his
circumstance
that
better
in
for their accommodation
been
subsisted
in
was
Newfoundland.
the
found
of their
and
Wine-land
or
Thorwald,
iarther
that
have
not
day
one
woods
had
must
severid huts
erected
they
Tyrker, one
the
of
have
weve
Gander
river
and
stance
circum-
by
having
called
coast
could
and
among
While
they
Belleisle,which
the
now
northern
case,
place they
during
he
that
after
they
arrived
they
been
have
the island
the
on
in
ki which
as
dawn
this
From
day
horizon
the
of the
exclusive
Greenland,
either
must
Explcnts, in
could
In
Old
and
shortest
above
hours
place
latitude
from
it
the
sail up
its
took
nver
the
In
hours.
sixteen
that
the
winter.
dght
longestday,
been
north
course
out
the
i.
fart
Continuing to
of which
remained
fiôws,
49"
kkei
toa
came
consequently the
it
sabnon.
excellent
they passed
twilight,must
Dhoooery qf America.
Icelandic
with
sailed
east
or
and
wood
beset
It k tnie
yet
no
that grapes grow

wild
haa ever
been able to make
one
Ihew
wild
vines
which
grapes
in North
grow
vulpina,and arborea.
The
proprietyof
"
good
wine
in Newfoundland
found
are
which
in Canada
America,
are
I know
named
land) and
tematicy
is
the
names
admirable.
others
nany
and
Britain^ New
imposed by
the
not.
gpod to eat"
juice. Whether
The
species of
vay
by Linnaeus,
whidi
are
multitude
of much
Norwegians
Hêland^
Icelaady Greenland)
Vitis
labrusca,
on
their
Markhmd,
new
Win-
philosoîkaly exceltentlysysperfectly
infinitely
prelerable lo
FraAee" New
Bnglaad,
islands,and
(jiety
an
their
Forst.
discoveries
imat
the
New
worse
mo^m
New
chimsy appellations^
Hottand,
tames"-Ê*
Sandwich
Isfaad^ S^
Icelandic
CHAP"
III.
beset
with
Discovery ofJmericOp
islands, that
or
examined
the idands
ship that they found

laying up their old vessel
it
thetr
gave the
ceeded
to
name
with
but
eastern
hides^ having
oiree
'fimnd
mut
.to
rest
all the
attacked
by
number
great
so
sfter
giving ^fliera battle

wound
dêd
and
led
from'
the
oov^?-
theiii^ and
forced, to tetirf^
nmt^
Thorwald'
hour"
an
rctsei^^
in
of wfaitjbb
h^
skirmish,
this
cape or prcmiontoky^ twc^cim*

l!he t9spa was
calt
request ; froin which
on
orCnoas
natives,
^sfeemks
arrow
an
at his
Kros6"-n6B8,
To
boats
they.smed"
thqr
escape
after this tbeywere
.Soon
wit",bew"
the natirea, armed
of
fiir
ov^hisâve,
ereoted
were
ses
pro**
of WiiH
These
firom
thai; thm
fXnxich .dpiiit
widi
severe
they
they screened theansdlvtBS in. thdr

them6(^ve(
pbrnfis*;andliiqr defended
fence* tof
riiipwillta
three
thcfjf
vhidat
from
arrows,
with
one,
which
vessel
new
in:.each.
men
butdiered
a
or
meaxis
wantonly
and
new
8Quth-"eastem shore
they fell in
în their progress
one
their
the
exiamiiie
land, and
ed
In
they
dainiige4
so
to
promontory,
on
hoinaQ
summer
build
to
neoessary
KiselerHaess.
of
percdive
not
of any. kind*
In the third
of Winland,
the coast
and
o"
animals
creature^
they could
IS
Poisit.
of Winknd,
Icelandets
the
the
gwre
naiM
of
dwarfs^ on account
oar
SkraelUnger, signifyingciittixigs
low
Hiese
the
of
stature.
prcd^sbly
were
being
veiy
of
who
the
ancestors
are
thepreisent Eskimaiiix,
aame^peofde
of
thdr
with
the
language
of
fish ; in the
call
papers,
ai^
raw
sail
the
year Ihorstein, thediird
kig
all to
in
storm
obliged to qpend the

a
large proportion
Next
home
spring
;
and
hia
the
took
country.
He
quantity of
household
and
but
servants, amount*
theywere forced by
Crreenland,
where
where
they
were
died, with
Thorstein
dead
firom
King
Tboirsteiii, from
the
possession
accordinghr
of
body
sailed
of
for
the
her
scurvy.
hu'sbaim
Icelander
Kallsefiier, an
sumained
of
to
set
Gudridtha
wife,
retinue, probably of
descended
consequence,
the widow
married
hia
him
61 Eric*raude,
of
Thorfin,
entitled
and
winter,
Gudrid
some
himsdf
of
coast
western
raw
"ta|be
theyidsio eal
because
son
his children
wim
twenty-*five
persons
the
on
with
taking
daughter of Thorb^,
eating
their
Russians, in their officii
Sbroyafzi,
die
in
flesh.
fish and
Winhnd,
Eskmiantsik.
of
ajcoomit
on
Samojeds
calEsd
are
aslbe
iqdaiuier
the
same
for
Abenaki,
same
frozen
In the
and
Gareenlandem^
of
Regner-Lodbrok,
which
the
he
newly djscovêd
Winland
furniture, implements
considered
with
a.
vast
of all kinds, and

several
Icelandic
46
Disccvety {Âmerica.
pakt
and
five
accompanied by sixty-fivemen
he began to establish
with
whom
a regular cdony"
women,
Me was
immediately visited by the Skraellihgers,who barter-*
valuaUe
furs for suclr wares
ed with
as
him, giving the most
would
had
in
The
natives
the Icelanders
to give
exchange.
of the
Iceiandere, but
willinglyhave purchased the weapons
this
by Thorfin.
expressly and judiciously forbidden
was
cattle) and
several
Yet
he
of
one
them
found
immediately made
kSled
he
with
mischievous
trial
blow
one
stay of three years, Thorfin

furs and other merchandize,
and
in
state
At
the
he
which
house
Oudrid
made
built for her
by
to
he
Icdand^
After
Glaumba.
days
her
in
nunneiy
Snorro, who
son
very
his desfth,
ms
"
whence
to
she
land
Green-
born
e-
elânt
widow
returaed,
which
Icdand,
was
ndi
purchasedan
bidk
in
of
stock
returned
he
Syssel,and
afterwards, Finbog
Sometime
which
During
sea*
large
pilgrimage to Rome^
her
ended
and
part of
called
the
it into
acquired
length removing
norUiem
which
with
batlle""x, of which
whom
of his coudtrymen,
sesed
the
a third
person
one
threw
and
weapon
on
on
steal
to
means
was
Wiidand.
in
Helgo,.two Icebmders^
and
with
wbieh
they
ships, carrying thirtymen,,
made
Winlaiid"
In
this
to
a voyage
expedition they were
the
daughter oE Erie-raude
accompanied by Freidis,
;- but
of her
disposition,she occasioned
by the turbulence
many
in"nt
in
divisions
and
the
of
whim
in
one
quarrels
cokmy,
both
killed,
Finbog and
were
Helgo
together with thirtyot
fitted out
their
two
followers.
for
Freidis
returned
Gieenlandy
to
universallydetested and de^pis-*

The
ed, and died in the utmost
misery.
remaining col""nists were
dispersed,and nothing further that can be depended
remains
record
Evai
the Icelandic
on
on
concerning them.
has disaf^jeared,and the eastern
colony ia Greenland
coast,
which
it Was
ble,
setded, has become
especially
long inaccession
where
she
lived
this
Upon
of
in
consequence
the straits between
that,
number
by
the
in
time
some
the
the
To
Iceknd.
it and
of
the
this it may
fifteenth
century,
off
in
Norway
the
Black
beginning
carried
people were
disease
or
pestilencecalled
of
accumulation.of
immense
occasioned
Death
ice in
be
added,
prodigious
and
;
Icdand
probably
of
by a
and extreme
seasons
scarcity,impelling thefamii^the cravings of hmiger upon
unwholesome
ed people to satisfy
food.
Deprived of all assistance fix"m Iceland and Norway,
and
the colonists of Greenland
in all probabiWinland
were
scurvy
inclement
in
its worst
state,
succession
lity
Travels
48
that
events
of
ofiwi Ma/iamedans
else
nowhere
are
and
though
i.
some
the
greatest part
appearance^
the
best writers
and justified
by
fabulous
carry a
be"ai c(""firmed
have
tliese
them
found
be
to
past
of
in
The
first portion^ or
the actual narrative,
succeeding ages.
of some
account
portion of the original
begins abruptly, on
would
manuscript being lost, which
probably have given the
.
and
Bame
of
country
the.
of his voyage.
In the accompanying
that
informed
A.
237,
ihe
in
D,
it is
date
which
851,
missing
then,
least
by
of
the
narrative
the
that the
Abu
are
we
Hegira
the
contained
probably
though
written
but
first journey of the
author
that
before
occasion
Zeid,
of
was
was
manuscript
and
date
the
commentary
circumstance
of
part
probable
at
he
the
and
author,
dertaken
un-
was
in
date, or
831, as
the
into
second
same
tries
couna
journey
allow
four
and
afterwards,
we
years for
may
twenty
years
observes, that he made

sixteen
the
years
spent in the
journies, and the interveningspace,

beides the delay of composition after his last return.
Though
his
for
is
travels
it
undertaken
mentioned,
not
probable
were
time
the purpose
visited
twice
of
of
two
trade,
those
distant
him
hardly suppose
can
we
as
have
to
merely for the satisfieu:tion
countries
curiosity.
With
regard
second
the
to
probaole, that when

known,
some
prince or
the
seems
Abu
Zeid
far the
how
examine
to
facts of the
accounts.
into
had
A.
with
conversed
him
from
which
therefore
to
the
actual
Original Account
The
China
third
the
is
of
date
of
the
it appears,
A. D.
285.
yet
H.
this
of
became
distinction
had
to
desired
inform
confirmed
commentary
Eben
that
better
by
is not
Wahab
man
inserted
are
probably only sixtyor

of the
nameless
Section
in
seas
we
1
ceeding
suctainly
cer-
velled
tra-
his discourse,
seventy years
have
to
rior
poste-
traveller.
of India and China^ hy a Mahcimedan

veUer
of the Ninth
Century.
of the
him
Zeid
898, and tlnat Abu
afi^r his return,
and
had
ceived
re-
facts which
treatise
China
were
it
commentary,
or
relation, and
originalwork
The
ascertainable
aSairs
person
former
the
treatise
mention
is that of
Tra^'
Her-
kend.
ir.
CHAF.
bend
in India
I.
SECT.
this
Between
'"
islands, said
many
two
seas
and
sea
in
be
to
each
from
and
that
number
other*,
Ckina*
Delarowi
of
divide
governed
are
there
which
1900,
and
49
by
are
those
^
queen
lumps of
a
these
islands
ex"they find ambergris in
Among
also
in
smaller
which
and
pieces,
ble
resemtraordinarybigness,
This
is
amber
the
bottom
torn
at
plants
produced
up.
of the sea, in the same
as
manner
plants are produced upon
"e
earth
from
tlie bottom
the
shore
each
consists
full.
The
make
are
bres
of the
they
from
the surface, and
the
they call Kaptaje.

Beyond these islands, and
dib
It
Dobijat^
'
they
coast
callea
in the
In
pearls.
Rahun,
the
of the
fi--
the
called
are
and
sea,
there
country
Adam
shells
is Seren*
islands, which
by
this
cocco
These
Herkend,
top of which
the
to
of
sea
entirelysurrounded
is
fish for
branches
the shells stick.
chief of all these
CÎon, the
or
piece,of
one
they build ships and

Their
workmanships.
when
times,
they rise up
throw
to which
the water,
into
inhabi-'
tree
certain
the inhabitants
the
ot
the
distant
royal treasury is
exceedingly expert,
are
same
at
sea
ands
isl-
the
even
tunics, all of
the
to
bears
leûes
wealth
skilful in all other
they are
have
to
The
islands
or
Of
nut.
cocco
liouses, and
vests,
four
up
These
which
tree
one
which
these
in
truffle.
or
pahn
from
shells,of
in
shirts and
tree
species of
they
workmen
and
nut
mushroom
other, all inhabited.
tants
shells
sea
of
that
and
nuts,
eocco
from
the
by
full of
is tempestuous, it is torn
violence of the waves,
and washed
the
the form
in
are
to
when
and
its
on
tain
moun-
is said
have
to
ascended^
This
IS probably tke sea

geographers,4iv{des
eastern
Delarowiy
of
.or
than
Kolzoum,
the
or
Alqhozar
or
is often called the
Red
The
"ora.
Ocean
Male^ltve
The
if the
It
queen.
jcxaxk
corruption oi
C^lonw
VOL.
imthor
Bahr
"
I.
proverbialphrase,
of
seas
sea
writers
eastern
China, India, Per-
Greece, which
or
as
the
Mahit.
Malabar
is the
the Euxine.
The
sea
Medidia
of In-
they
time
do
'^
were
thousand
did
isles.
one
Ê.
D
might
queen
Queen lS/[^ry"Harris."
h^s received many

is merely
Sidendiba, which
Sieljen-dive,
.or Sielen inland
".
"
justifythis
the ancients, and

called
of Bafi-
9ea
lar
particualways governed by a
not
by accident, and
"2êen Elizabeth
the
^Harris.
islands
that
meant
"
Gulf
Persian
language, a
of these
in this
so
another,
is the
Cosmas
Rum
The
the
to
the
is called
be
are
Sea, and
Green
Taprob'anaof
it is
Indicopleustes,
This
,of
might
succeeded
the
from
Ocean
rather
seems
Cs^pian, JPont or
in the
signifies,
accounts
subsequent
sentence,
In
part of the Indian

Sinus of the ancients.
Sea, of
the
terranesm,
have
Maldives, whicli, according
the
Seas, which
speak oiF the SeV^n
definition.
These
a
geographical
often
may
Magnu3
the
about
that
whence
the modem
names*
a
Gre*
naxn^
of India
Acccmt
60
and
Chinas'
i"art
i.
ascended, .where he I^ the pthx% of his fi)Qt"setehty .dubits

lon^,on a rock" and. they,s^y his other foot stood in the sea
the
at
About
tune.
swii^
there
tbia mountain
mines
are
of
This
island is pf great extent,

^methy^ts.
alOes
kîgs $ and it produces
wood^ôld^precious
rubie^y.9pals,and
has
and
two
.and pearls, which.
stones,
also found
tlêro;ar.e.
last
of
kind
and
tî^mj^ts,
mi;c;h esteemed.
i^ndibs there,
ar.e
other
of these is called
of
The
but
of
^m"e
for
;towards
Se-
number
jn
is divided
also
of the
custom
.their
they paint
The
bitants
inha-
with
food,
selves.
oil them-
l)o(nes, and
is, that
country
ber
a. num-
^mong
plenty of gold.
which
supply them
trees,
can
man
no
as
unknown.
and
ast extent,
and
used
are
sea,
many
so
which
Ramni,
cocpo.nut
^n4:WitjL which
Iii the
coast
in.it is found
princes,,and
hdve
the
pn
large shells^which
iÎasids,not
ti^qse
formerly m"enîoned,
Ope
fished for
are
ry
mar-
tillhe
ha^
kill^
he, has killed
]ê,may.
ho
two
have
fiftywives.
|:"umb^r of .enemies
he
who
Thcfse
with
islands
pf H^mni
which
fifty
the
so
that
couslda*ed"
most
human
eat
i^^parate the.êa of Herkend

;$hel^l)et"and beyond them are. others called
and
flesh.
from
islands
Th?^
slain
elephants,red-wood,
inhabitants
the
and
If
from
surrounded,
are
is! the
with,
has
proceeds
.custom
they
abound
Chairzan,
if he
wives, and
This
off' his head.
the "6a
of
^10/
both
w^êU-.pieoplQda
pretty
j^^cept that the
wear
^vopieij
these
shipping goes among
boats, bringing vrith them
they
!
brought
kijla.th^ greatest, number
called
trees
and
enemy,
claims two
an
either
for
barter
of
twô
this coast
eat
of leaves.
aprons, made
islands, the inhabitants come
ambergris
islands
cold
or
is the
flesh
human
black, with frizzledhair, their

their
women
and
for, being free from
heat
extreme
these
on
iron
artd
men
which
Najabaltis,
going naked,
feet
cocco
the
When
o"Pin
nuts,
which
inconveniencies
yond
clothing. BeThe
Andaman.
sea
people
their
quite rawj
colnplexion is
and eyes frightful,
countenance
in length, and
a cubit
they go
they
want
no
of
vejyJarge, almost
They have no sort of barks or other vessels, or
quite naked.
and devour
all.the passengers they could lay
th^ôuH'seize
their h^nds upon.
/When
^hips have lêeh kept back by contrarywinds^ and are obligedto anchor on this barbarous coast,
for procuring water,
of their men.
they commonly lose some
island, which
Beyond this there is an inhabited mountainous
-
of silver
is said tp containmines
usuj^. track of shaping,
many
though
remarkable
for
very
but
as
it does
not
lie in
searched
for it in
lofty mountain
called
have
the
vain,
Kashenal.
IV.
CHAP.
benai.
sscT.
there
which
and
to
out
there
ind
were
ihe
veisseL
have
must
forced
considerable
quantityof
storm,
all their ore
times
carefullysought for, but

iind it again. There
are
many
ija number
more
and
seamen,
It oflen
than
unknown
some
happens
the
^pout, quite to
round
jswiftly
be
she is
in the way,
"At length this doud
prodigious rain
in
sucked
All
these
them
clbud,
seas
their
utter
dead
on.
it is not
how
or
The
Herkend
different
and
where
particularly
the
more
winds
it
kind
of
men
^.
fit Canfu
of all the
several
been
able to
those
thin
which
and
this
seas,
by
if
up
turned
happens
in the
to
vortex.
discharges itself
is
this water
to
comes
the
times
pass.
make
which
storms,
which
or
tongue
vessel
whether
at
suddenly
is then
phenomena
quarter,
waves
unspeakable violence,
thrown
all sizes
are
extreme
agitationpf
Idows
or
to
from
upon
the N.
the
sea
W.
of
but
those just
violent agitations
to
subject
as
thfere ambergrisis torn up from the bottom,
as
and the deeper the sea

it is
so
very deep ;
which
it
valuable
is the ambergris
produces*
sparkleslike fire
is tossed
tliissea
;
and
called Locldiam,
fish
other
Among
been
oloud
long
known
observed, tliat when
It is likewise
lighten
to
in
whitish
commonly
is likewise
mentioned,
upon
which
wind
is from
sea
much
prodiôus
subject
back,
sonie inaccessible
fish of
destruction; and even
shore, againstthe rocks^by the
sea-
this
islands
of the water,
to
are
that
boil up like water

fifje
a
over
5
the shipsagainstthe islands with
dash
the
the
by
up
ever
immediately swallowed
mounts
again and
up
but
ore
or
theiti.
whirlwind,
earth
has
has
one
lets down
surface
if by
as
the
overboard
such
seas
which
in
their- voyage
on
reckoned
to
in these
over-head,
appears
be
can
no
cluded
they conthe place,
which
that tinie the mountain
Since
fire, from
silver mine
tcmble
throw
to
kindled
men
been
peoplewere
some
melted silver,on
some
they shipped a
they encountered
But
The
this
got sightof
latitude, once
wood:
cut
ran
that
its
51
Traveller.
steereJifor the cp^st,where
and
shore
on
Mahomedan
ship,sailingin
mountain,
sent
bo
I.
which
circumstances, the fires which
are
ships
the least remarkable.
not
'
of
the
Arabs
by tempestuous
it is infested
who
with
tain
cer-
frequently preys
frequendy happen
Canm
tr^d^ to
is the port
CSiina, and
fires
This
There
'
treated
was
is
a
of India.
all the coasts
on
prdbaWy the shark, whidi is cpipxnon
portionof the MS. wanting at this place; wherein the author
of the
causes* which
trade
to
China
in his time, and of the

00
conditron"^Renand.
declining
it waf
as
had brought it into
carried
of India
Account
52
fir6s
there very
are
China
and
a" the houses
frequent,because
part
of wood
are
often lost in going and

splitcanes
; besides, ships are
plundered, or obligedto make too long
coming, or they are
of the coimtry
to sell their goods out
a
stay in harboxu-s, or
In
subjectto the Arabs, and there to make up their cargoes.
in
time
under
short, ships are
a
necessityof wasting much
^
the
of delay. Soliman
other
and
refitting,
causes
many
merchant, writes, that at CanRi, which is a principalstapleof
there
is a Mahomedan
merchants,
judge appointed by the
of China, who
is authorized
to judge in every cause
emperor
of
or
which
who
the Mahomedans
among
the
festival days he performs
arises
Upon
religionto the Mahomedans,
parts.
which
Kotbatj
or
for the
conduct
of
because
Moslems.
to
Canili,
this
form
sermon
of prayers
of Irak
or
dissatisfied with the

way
of his ofHce,
administration
no
are
equitable,and
just and
are
the usual
merchants
The
of
public services
pronounces
with the usual
the
in
judge
his decisions
the
to
the
trade
Persia, who
concludes
he
of
sultan
and
these
to
resort
conformable
Koran.
shipsdepart and those they

affirm that the navigation is performed
at, many
persons
Chinese
the
Most
of
the followingorder :
ships take in
also they ship their goods
SiraflF -'jwhere
at
cargoes
Respecting the places whence

touch
in
their
which
is done
there
because
in those
to
called
place
the
place
a
sea,
between
sea
this
latter
they sail
province of
the
of
Siraff,
On
and
Mascat,
is
called
"bn
island
an
called
rocks
are
P^haps
rocks, through
two
which
lost
is
time,
It b
by
and
on
to
in high
were
difficult
that on
to
its
account
in
with
have
and
settled
estimation
this distance
at
on
be met
geographers
and
reeular
this author,
is not
of
circumstance
been
decay,
any
the trade
of
China
with
trade
consul
or
our
for
considerable
"
maps
of
;
names.
but
This
it is said
laid
mart
by
the
gulfof Persia,about sixtyleaguesfrom

was
at
the Mahomedai^s
^Renaud.
that country.
ascertain
the rout
time
of
to
in
of the changes
in the
judge
that
shews
in the
contained
be
Mahomedan
circumstanqe worthy of notice, and
carried
had
the
But
pages
Canfu
might
this Soliman
of
account
some
and
Oman,
"^
and
thence
SirafF
between
Dordur
strait caQed
narrow
there
lows
shal-
at
From
al Sasack, and
this
and
many
hundred
leagues from
hundred
in this
and
an
loaded
have
extremity
two
Bani
Nasir
called
Kahowan,
this
of
coast
east
in the
Mascat,
and
stortns
also.
there
ports
SirafF is
to
ships
when
is about
which
Oman,
Basra
in water
take
other
frequent
are
From
seas.
twenty leagues; and
place they
and
Basra, Oman,
from
come
transferred
to
Onnuz*"
Renaud.
down
of
Siraff
Arabian
Shines
SECT,
IV.
which
shipsoften
There
hot.
which
also
to
two
rocks, they
yVwoeller.
the
in water
take
to
edge.
place called
and
are
Prom
Qmauv
India, and
from
with
supplied
Mascat
first touch
Mascat
chief
the
also
here
with
wliich
Mascat,
at
at
This
and
is
is
they
Siiitu
are
Oman^
from
wells,
of
province
departure
for
month's
sail
frontier
Howare,
After
their
which
Kaucammali,
fair wind.
ships dare
up
the
from
cattle
in the
arsenal
is drawn
ships take
the
Chinese
water's
steer
5S
Kossir
called
and
the
but
pass,
rocks
above
appear
of these
dear
venture
are
scarce
Mahomedan
iyn
tHAP.
of that
place,and
here the
province
na^le
;
Chinese
ships put in and are in safety,and procure ""sh water.
The
Chinese
drams
for duties,
shipspay here a thousand
others pay only from one
whereas
dinar to ten.
From
thence
the sea
of Herkend,
and
they bîn to enter
having sidled
habitants
throiighit,they touch at a place called Lajabalus,where the inunderstand
do
not
Arabic, or any other language
in
use
and
and
seen,
of
out
that
the
piece,
one
nuts,
cocco
and
They
merchants.
among
weak
in their feet.
when
men
to
ao
and
mousa,
fresh
drank
in
clothes,
no
wea.r
It is said their
leave
and
women
quest
palm
wine.
is sweet
like
of
not
are
island in
the
to
be
hollowed
canoes,
them,
white,
are
and
carry them
last liquor is white,
This
honey, and
has
the taste
of
'
milk
time, it becomes
kept some
as
strong as
wine, but afler some
days changes to vinegar. These people
ffive this wine,
small
and the
is
wliich
quantitiesof amber
for
of
the
their coasts,
bits
tnrown
iron,
bargains being
up on
made
but
they are extremely alert, and are very
by signs ;
nut
cocco
apt
to
any
return.
if
off
carry
fz*om
iron
the
merchants
without
making
of a
Liyabalus the ships steer for Calabar, the name
kingdom on the righthand beyond the Indies, which depends
From
the
kingdom of Zabage, bar signifyinga

'the inhabitants
are
language of the country,
which
the Arabs
those sorts of stripedgarments
on
and
'
is
they commonly
people
to
common
water,
which
which
is
tanks.
is drawn
preferredto
Calabar
whence,
islands
in
and
from
is
month's
is almost
upon
dressed
in
call Fauta,
time, which
fasluon
this
place they take in

are
by springs,and
from
ci"tems or
procured
wells that
which
that
At
the
fed
voyage
the
from
skirts
of
led
place calthe
sea
of
days after this, ships reach Betuma, from

In all the
to Kadrange.
ten
they come
days more,
is to be found
peninsulasof the Indies, water
by
digging.
In
Herkend.
at
one
of all ranks.
is about
which
Kaukam,
only
wear
in
coast
ten
64f
digging.
In
mountain^
which
From
this last
call
ten
from
and
Hud
al
black, and
which
has
Sanji, and
through
month
days
When
she goes with

in the
anchor
where
they
also in
port of
defence
other
provinces
similarlyfortified.
in twenty-fopr hours
Bani
Kahouan
when
she rises and

the
when
she
she
sets, it is
the
that
in. the
the
and
nut
lobster
to
or.
the
meet
sea
crab,
and
which
who
have
the
on
trary,
con-
is
she
Serendib
are
negroes
they
stranger
pieces, which
lio
king, feed
It is
canes.
sugar
there is a small kind
having
it is
moon
when
into
fish which,
trees, and
the
between
him
nuts, and
ebbs
Kahouan
when
so
of
island
Bani
Indies, there
negroes,
cocco
the
twice
fallg.
Muljan,
they
strength
fiill,and
hear
tide
slice
",
ed
adorn-
flows
to
at
tide
of
and
height ; aiid
and
flowing'water,
part, there is
cocco
juices,returns
Kke
is
flood
when
Canfu
cessary
every thing neof the
in most
cities
are
some
that in another
up
with
from
of the
drops
cityis
parts of this sea,

the wa,ter, and is called
flies above
that in
into
it is
and
These
fish which
sets
shore
they
qmte raw.
chieflyon. fish, mousa,
by
up
moon
island of
heels
eat
the
horizon, the
the
hang.him
Tne
is at her
under
the eastern
on
she
of China
quite naked,
go
when
eight
gates,
is called
this port the tide ebbs

from
Basra
but, whereas
when
say,
Cala,
who
In
requiresa
gulf,and
and
enemy,
there
sea,
springsand rivers,as
supplied
the
when
coast
ebb
is
certain
shoals.
and
water
of
sea
mentioned
which
China,
and
it flows
quite hidden
and
fresh
against an
empire
of
They
before
island
it takes
rocks
fresh water, both from

of the other cities of China.
for
rises, and
the
It
pass*
and
China,
to
tide into
large squares,
quite to
obliged to
are
have
most
with
flood
chief
are
in that
strait
narrow
through among
got through the
has
uie
Sanderfulat
steer
ship
form
ships
from
to
we
inhabitants
watered
which
the
sail
to
whole
the
shallows
which
laijg;the
Having
stripedgarments.
days passage to Sanderfnlat, an
They then steer through the
for so they call
gates of China
;
ten
to
is
which
wood
aromatic
two
water.
so
and
rocks
Here
wear
fresh
the
comes
Senefi.
they
mentioned
whence
this place, it is
tjlJCT
place there is a Veiy lofly

entirelyinhabited
by slaves and fugitiyesr
days, they arrive at Senef, where is fresk
is
thence, in
water,
at
of India andCliinhj
Account
the
sea
leaving the
drained
added,
petrifiesas
that
soon
gets
is
fish
it is taken
out
fi
It is
probable, or
rather
Canton
certain"j(hat
is here
meant.
of their
there
as
of
locust
sea,
them
ported^
re-
"
^"".
of India
Account
56
.
The
Indians
China^
and
agree that
principalkings in the world, all of them
or
of the
king
the
he
Arabs
is the
prince
al Adon,
king
most
aD the other
own
that when
they
makes
he
has
ambassadors
rian
drams,
His
wav,
king of
the
the
of
year
reign of bis
coin
of
manner
is what
the
Araba^
half of the
reign, counting from

predecessor. They compute
Arabian
prince, and
bear
of the
last year
their years
firom
the
his
great
call Tharta^
we
die of the
the
king
elephants, and
and
one
with
coined
are
to
the
princes^
This
honours.
and
silver
being equal
They
after
horses
of
in money.
dram.
kings^
because
the other
to
extraordinary
numbers
vast
treasures
of
powerfiu
after him
the Arabs,
of
magnificent presents
and
the
and becanse
no
a great religion,
Emperor of China reckons him.*-
senos
with
received
are
allowLng
every
great
that
and
or
in their
the
four
are
'^, or king of the Moharmi

lastlythe Balbara
The
Balhara
people who have their ears bored.
and
illustrious sovereign in all the Indies,
though
and independent each
kings in India are masters
dominions, they thus so far acknowledge his preeminence,
Greeks,
is the
The
there
most
exceflent
most
of
head
him.
surpasses
self next
after
the
the
and
and
other
first and
is the
wealthy,
most
Chinese
and
TMVt
not
only by tne years of

their successive
kings^ Most of these princes live a long time,
of them
having reigned above fiftyyears ; and those of
many
the country believe Uiat me
length of their lives and reigns is
of their kindness
to the Aral:^ ; for
granted in recompence
"mere
are
no
heartilyaffectionate to the Arabs^
princes more
for us*
Balhara
and their subjectsprofess the same
kindness
the
of
era
is not
kings,
Mahomed,
proper
like
China.
I
who
at
of
It is
10
which
of
these
probable that
plainly means
India,
to
him, yet he
is the
king
this Balh^rai,
the Indi^qs,
or
never
who
Zamorin
or
undar
of the vince
proof
to the confines
coast
.of many
kings^
againstthem.
has
numer-
very
king of the people with
the
was
country
marches
of Harez,
all those
to
The
others.
idome
the
with
war
accordihg
whO)
and
Cosroei!i
appellative,common
an
prince begins on the

called Kamcam,
and
reaches
by land
is surrounded
He
by the dominions
are
One
but
name,
dominion
.the
Arabs, but
like the
Emperor
ous
bored
of
eart,
Calicut
ing
the reports of the mo'it anciehf
Portuguesewriters Concernsix hundred
of
the
in
Indies,
acknowledged as a kind
emperor
^
was
before
years
Harris.
Hope.
they
discovered
the
route
to
India
by
the
Cape
of
Good
"
The
originaleditor
in this point. The

which
dominion
English,Harris, is certainlymistaken
Scindetic India, of
sovereign of Southern
E"
pn^.^^mal province^
of this voyage
the
was
Balhara
Guzerat
was
the
in
"
ZUkP^
IV.
of the Indies.
medans,
"^
The
metal
country,
This
has
lung
is awed
He
has
These
of
that
is
country
by
is at
This
his
forces
are
the
kings
about
him,
that
border
birth
the
or
than
of the
those
those
of Harez
kings
able
to
from
ten
xx"tton
of
garments
seen
and
are
Indies
but
small.
is ven^
the Balhara*
as
the
Rami^
Balhara
his
kingdom
of
the
his
and
Balhara^
Tafek.
It is said
fiflythousand
of
rainy
other
but
phants,
ele-
because
season,
any
time,
as
is said
such
be
is to
as
His
fifteen thousand
to
gi-eat extent.
they are mvcommonly to contain

^rmy
In this country they make
tents.
tion,
extraordinary fineness and perfecat
move
thirst.
bear
side of this
one
wim
and
in the field at the head

appears
in the
and
commonly marches
he
in this
king called
and
antiquityof
numerous
mines
are
considered, either for the
much
is not
prince
Harez,
of
king
of
are
cattle.
robbers
no
On
lands
greatest
where
there
his army
well
as
as
Arabs
the
upon
the
liis elephants cannot
nowhere
These
else.
garments
are
extremely fine, that they may

through a moderately sized ring. Shells are cur-^
this country as small money
and they have abundance
;
and
silver,aloes wood, and sable skins, of which
they
mostly round,
wove
so
drawn
be
in
rent
of toM
laake
'
for the
the
of very
in all the
women
more
than
even
is not
white
with
dignity of
which
finest
war
likewise.
Indies.
the
kingdoms
who
Tafek,
are
the
Maho-
of other
they say
There
of
rest
great affection
silver,and
continent.
the
in
nor
be
to
promontory,
is there
the
to
abundance
and
camels,
the
on
king
princes
neither
Arabs,
their
57
all the other
greater aversion
are
traffic for
on
the
to
a
dominions
inhabitants
of that
His
has
Traveller.
cavalrythan
confesses
riches, many
much
he
he
though
princes.
who
India
in
prince
any
Mahomedan
is stronger in
He
is an
enemy
fcrces, and
x}i]s
ty
I.
SECT.
their horse-furniture.
In this country
which
man
the
there
the
middle
the
'
ros,
cry
"atcn
is
whole
which
is white.
hoof
whose
of
one
is not
the
of it.
but
spot with
The
resembles
lowing
camel.
the
There
are
in
the
The
flesh
is
an
not
great numbers
ceros,
rhino-
his forehead^
on
representation of
the
from
spot
smaller
the
shoulder
ox,
is the
neck
in the
than
wards,
down-
extraordinarystrengths
elephant
of
that
is much
buffalo
creatures
is like that
His
the
rhinoceros
thickness, from
cloven.
horn
one
being black, except
excels all other
leg is all
Karkandaii,
has
round
horn
elephant, and
and
His
famous
unicorn, which
or
on
is the
to
flies from
with
the
rhinoce-
something
forbidden,
of
the foot, and
this
and
creature
we
of the
have
in
the
fens
Account
SS
feoa of this country
of India
and
China^
PABT
i#
prorincesof India j
the horns
but
of th^se sire most
esteemed, having generally
them
the figuresof men,
peacocks, fishes and other r"upon
flemblances.
The
Chiue^
adorn their girdleswith these sorts
of figures,so
that some
of their girdles are
worth
two
or
three thousand
piecesof gold in China^ and sometimes
more,
the price augmenting, with the beauty of the figures. All
these
things are to be purchased in the kingdom of Rahmi,
"ir
shells,which
After
the
this
Farther
their
the
is very
quantitiesof ambergris,
inland
an
of which
They
is
in
and
country.
"om
distant
state
the inhabitants
have
desert, and
part
but
poor;
is
ears.
most
of the
money
Kaschbin,
the coast, there
on
which
there
called
is for
country
current
country,
bore
and
white,
the
are
and
coast,
also in all the other
as
are
than*
camels, and
full of mountains.
small
kingdom called Hitrange,

throws
its bay, the sea
up great
have
teeth
and
they
elephants
but the inhabitants

this last green,
because
eat
;
pepper
small quantity they gather.
the
Beyond these, .there
other
these
Among
is
and
white,
are
but
kingdoms,
their numbers
named
one
dress
the
having
are
of
exquisite,
most
with
war
of
Mabet
Mujet,
after the
try is full of mountains,

there
tent, in which
and
names
manner
"
of which
their
coui^
white
tops, and of very greatescquantitiesof musk, esteemed
great
the
in
have
world.
They
all the surrounding kingdoms.
is beyond that of Mujet, wherein
any
are
unknown.
are
the inhabitants
Chinese
of
The
tinual
con-
dom
king-
are
many
resemblance
cities, and
even
a
greater
of Mujet ; for they have ofiiceris
those
than
the Chinese
to
like those who govern .the cities among
the Chinese.
eunuchs
or
borders
The
China, and is at peace
country of Mabet
upon
the
with
inhabitants
The
but not
subjectto him.
king of
emperor,
with
the
sends
ambassadors
to
presents
every
year
who
sends
ambassadors
and
of China,
in return,
the
"Mabet
emperor
presents to Mabet.
China, they
enter
survey
would
the
be
It
no
which
one
are
when,
the
of
ambassadors
Mabet
watched, lest they should

very carefully
and
form
designs of conquest ; which
diffici^t
matter,
their couiUry is very extei^

and
as
they are only divided
as
extremely populous,
by rocks and momitains.
said
hundred
two
is
China
is
But
country,
sive, and
from
have
that, in the
cities
countiy
of China,
having jurisaictiohover
there
are
above
others, each
of
Canfti
lieutenant.
and
eunuch
an
or
governor
of these cities,being the port for all shipping,and has
has
jurisdiction
"HAT".
SECT.
IV.
,hy
I.
Jurisdictipn over
of
three
are
be
four
or
of
fitted
is
adorned
with
trumpets
hours
of the
city, which
public
a
the
hours
the
be
may
four
gates,
night.Thete
and
of
the
at
of the
and
day
the
to
small
money,
the only
and
is
all
Yet
coin.
this is done
clocks
like
copper
money,
is the only sort of
and
country,
their
kings^ containing
with
jewels, pearls, silk, and vast
ill kinds, which
only considered
are
from
and
dize;
foreign commerce
and
dials, and
the
over
as
point
to
emperor,
the inhabitants
has
emperor
abundance
of
other
like
in each
to
current
current
certain
at
drums
and
sun
ascertainingthe time;
with weights **.
In China
they use a great quantity of
faliis by the Arabians,
which
that named
for
sounded
are
five of
and
night
they have
end
distance
of which
also ten
times
same
obedience
the
the
at
each
arie
are
can
as
outside, they
heard
at
stationed, 'which
beaten
token
and
ink,
are
are
On
nity
dig-
These
smaller towards
mouth.
cityhas
day
the
to
large trumpets.
length, and as large abbut
in
the
to
is raised
town
hands., gromng
Chinese
these
out
cubits
Each
mile.
59
grant of certain
both
grasped by
whicli
the
Traveller,
towns.
twenty
city,by
Makomedan
deed
is in-
treasures
gold and silver,

quantitiesof rich stuflfeof
moveables
as
they
merchan*-
or
derive
incense,
ivory, frank-
in
bars, tortoise shell, and unicorns

horns^
copper
which
their
Of
adorn
atumals
tfiey
girdles.
they have
with
abundance,
particularlyof
asises,and
horses,
have
They
species
excellent
an
of
camels
equal
ware
Itrahsparent.When
seize their
the
goods
of
ship
in
duty,
they
of
return
have
to
such
no
of which
horses.
they
almost
Canfii,
at
oxen,
as
Arabian
glass, and
arrive
ror
arrived
species 6f
the
has
emperor
have
a
rightof
paying
rest
the
to
make
equally
Chinese
the
detain
three
thirtyper
or
merchants.
parts
cent,
as
which,
Besides
for
mind
taking
with
then
they
commodity,
any particulararticle,his ofiiit in preference to

son,
any other per-
it, however,
dispatch this business
the
to
value
utmost
great expedition,and
least
of
burden
earth,
fineness
in
has
if the
cers
kind
merchants
season
every
and
but
of
which
they convey to warehouses, where
cargoes,
detained
six months,
until the last merchant
are
the
of
ten
beasts
injustice. They commonly

of the
camphor, on' the account
the
whole
emperor,
and
take
and
they
without
the
importation
pay
for it
at
thfe
11
'This
18
"lachinery to
very early notice

indicate divisions
of
the
of time,
and
construction
by
means
of
of
use
weights.
"
".
cbcks,
or
of
India
fi",Yfakuges
per
man,
Account
60
the
of
rate
thousand^/z^y
that
the
as
does
each
part
i"
fakugebeing worth
When
coin.
it happeng
copper
take the camphor, it sells for half
not
again.
The
Chinese
do
after
months
cof"ns
in
them
pieces
or
emperor
much
of
China^
and
by
means
with
tliree whole
dead
day twelve
till the
but
all this time

ia
keep them
of
their
dried
houses, having previously
part
of quicklime. The
bodies
of their kings are
aloes and
camphor.
They mourn
during
some
embalmed
decease
their
their
bury
not
aijd whoever
transgresses this law is puyears,
nished
the bamboo,
chastisement
both men
a
to which
with
time
subjected,and are at the same
ed
reproachfor not
for the death
of their parents*
shewing concern
like those
in use
They bury their dead in deep pits, much
the
Arabs.
all
tlie
time that the dead body
During
among
the
and
in
drink
is preserved
house, meat
are
regularlyset
if they find these
it every evening ; and
before
in the
gone
that
the
dead
have
consumed
aD ;
morning, tlieyimagine
tKeir
and
from
all tliis time
not
they cease
loss^
bewailing
and
women
are
that
insomuch,
the
paying
often
of
ruin
living.
apparel, and
with
the
those
l)ut this custom
is
that the bodies
have
the
sake
of
relations, are
wealth
and
the
former
kings, and
been
what
bitant,
exor-
to
estates,
otliers of the
discontinued, because
now
in
occasions,
times, they buried very

expensive girdlesalready mentioned,
of their
bodies
In
these
upon
deceased
their
consume
the
rich
for
expences
their
to
last duties
and
utter
their
blood
it has
royal ;
happened
by mievesy
their
up from
graves
with
them.
buried
The
dug
was
whole
and
nation, great
and
The
write.
varied
their
small, rich
titles of
according
the
to
greater cities, such
the
eunuch
or
lieutenant
selected from
are
also
is
have
how
A
then
fliese
properly to
person
of a
for
is
the
express.
raised
city,until he
they say
princes or
he
are
inhabitants
cities under
cities
stiled
Those
Difu,
These
of the
the
and
and
da
not
they
know
dignity of
or
a prince,
fortieth
his
to
year
When
one
experience.
acquired
viceroysholds his
the
There
cities.
attainea
has
of
lieutenants
Lakshima"makvan,
we
called
are
town.
officers,which
to
has
of
Tukam.
caQed
other
never
smaller
governor
is stiled
judge
names
the
Canfu,
as
among
supreme
other
of
are
governors,
of the
rank
read
taught to
are
viceroys or
dignity and
signifiesthe
which
poor,
their
Those
government.
Tming,
and
court
in the
cityof
his.
governor
for
of
re-
sidencey
IV.
CHAP.
S"CT.
sidence, he
answer
an
upon
draw
the
mark
the
at
of such
the
order
what
same
the
petitionsto
his
subsistence
should
he
princes
be
are
manner.
viceroy, they
veneration
for him
the
as
that
among
There
of
that
the
people
himself
can
ignorant of
and
constraint
them
is
drank,
he
receives
the
city
above
violence
over
all these
would
oftener
never
and
and
of
son,
mis^
or
viceroy
appiears in public but
idea
are
who
emperor,
error
eaten
things;
some
government
people
has
must
the
man,
public treasury
if he shewed
that
maxim,
force,
in
the
the
under
such
by
he
until
mistaken
presides.
petty kings, never
months,
tribunal
The
or
business, who
clerk is guiltyof any

the bamboo.
The
with
from
in
versant
it is written
if the
his
on
he
which
that
pumsbed
lest
clerk
And
is
himself
seats
their
in
in"-
ana
the
an^
to
bottom
man:
take, he
men
tribunal,
petition,according to
applicationsbut
no
their
present
submitted
viceroy, except
and
people; having
the
decisions
re~
the proper
officer for examination,
who
back if he discovers
them
no
; and
any error
person
may
of
be
those
which
to
to
are
presented
writings
up
any
sends
as
61
admit
parties can
be
must
ten
behind
stands
the
for
Before
the
complaints of
viceroy$
they
and
writing,
give all their
in
Traveller.
tribunal^ in great state^ and
Lieu^ who
of the
it
on
petitions,or
officer called
dorses
Mahomedan
is seated
the
ceives
by
I.
for
in
once
lose
their
they
hold
of
only subsist by means
the principlesof justice,
are
maintain
to
necessary
of
the
majesty
empire.
the lands, but
all the
taxes
are
no
imposea upon
the country
are
subject to a poll-taxin proportion to
substance.
ries dear, the

sells all sorts
had
When
king
opens
of necessaries
failure of
crops
store-houses
at
much
to
cheaper
makes
ê
rates
necessa"^
people,
and
than
they
fimiine is
by which means
vented,
preand no
dearth
The
is of any long continuance.
sums
that
are
gathered by this capitationtax are laid up in the
sand
publictreasury, and I believe, that from this tax, fiftythouof
dinars are
into
the
Canfu
paid every day
treasury
that
is
of
the
not
alone, although
one
peror
emcity
largest. The
be
can
in
to
reserves
salt mines,
a
the
any
his
and
himself
those
certain
herb
of
which
and
markets
the
which
called
are
derived
'Pcba^ which
arise from
the
impositions
on
up-
which
revenues
"rom
they
spld
drink
with
in all the
hot
ter,
wa-
cities
in
quantities
This is produced from
China.
shrub
a
more
bushy than the
of a more
tree, and
pleasantsmell, but having a
pomegranate
kind
The way of using this herb is to
of a bitterish taste.
vast
are
pour
JccoutU
62
qflnfiia and
China,^
fart
i"
aU
boSing water upon the leaves, i^lidthe infusion cures
pour
diseases.
into the public treasury arise
yVâtever sums
come
firpm the
capitationtax, the duties
salt, and
upon
the
tax
up*
this leaf"
on
In
dty
every
theceis
bell
suxall
hung
the
to
waU,. inune*
the head
which
of thp, viceroy or governcMr,
diatelyover
may
be
which
three
about
reaches
miles, and
by a string
rung
the high
that qU the people may
have
cross^
purpose
way, on
whenever
the stringis pulled,and the bell
to it $ and
access
who
thus demamb
strikes, the peiBon
justiceis inimediately
be brought into the
commanded
where he sets
to
presence,
"rth
his
from
in
case
his
on
of
ages
other
thing
for
The
journey,
all that
and
he
knows
about
his
lieutenant's
the
frontier
to
set
traveller,
and
names
of
or
every
fies
speci-
pass
which
goods
money
with
them,
along,
of
th^ other
full declaration
The
two
native, Arfib,
whether
take
company
information
for the
their
and
quantitiesof
exact
!reller and
himself..
and
.of the
with
every
have
must
name
company,
travel
tp
him
peiatnits
pass
the
êci"bs
his
in
are
gayernor's
in China,
person
is
fereigner, obliged io make
the
done
inclines
person
country to another, he
from the goyenior,
him, one
passes along with

the lieutenant.
from
and
any
part of the
one
out
If
person.
the
and
tra-
this
places, where
is
both
for whenever
arrives
a
regularlyexamined
person
;
of these places,it is entered
in the roister that such
at any
a
the son
of sudi a one,
of such a family,ppssed through
one,
the place, in such a month,
day, and year, and in such comftom carrying off
they prevent any one
By this means
pany".
the
effects of others^ or the loss of their own
or
good"
money
been
of
accident
has
taken
in case
that if any
thing
; so
away
passes
are
mijustly, or
if
the
traveller
immediately known
they
may
deceased.
be
restored
where
to
the
should
the
die
things
claimants,
on.
are
or
to
to
be
the
it
may
be
found,
that
the road,
h^h^
of
the
justicewith great strictness,in aU

When
"(heir tribunals.
a suit against
commences
any person
his. claims in writixig,
and the defendant
another, he sets down
which
his de"nce,
-writesdown
\v^ signs,and holds between
ioA fingers. These
two
writingsare delivered in at the siame
is pronounced
in writing,
time; and being, examined,. sentence,
each parties,
returned
him, the deto
having his papers
ddivered
first.
iendant. having his.,
When
one
party denies
he
what
the cêr
is
ordered to retui^n his writing;
affirms^
Tlie
Chinese
administer
and
"
the
among
creditors
Upon
stone
cities, the
all the
the
prices of
exact
stand
of
need
in
with
cubits
ten
India
bankrupt must
or
erected
high,
of
each,
pakt
never
trade.
names
are
all
in the
of
sorts
engraven
from
relief
China^
and
the debtor
but
himself
concern
fiiore
of
of
McoufU
public squares
medicines,
when
and
with
the
pnysic, they receive,
at
poor
the
in China
is rated at"
treasury, the price that dach medicine
there
is no
land, but every male subjectpays a rate*
tdx
upon
able
When
cd
in
capitation
teenth
man
child
male
in
proportion
is
wealth
is
name
he
when
and
but
inunediatelyenter*
his eighattained
has
provisionfor old aê,

paid during his youtn*
public charge, in every
taught to read and
are
heads
China
there
is
There
where
the
The
write.
the
is blacker
the
world, and
the
Chinese
it is usual
the
conducted
trial
in the
hot, and
red
wliidi
hand,
on
above
these
walks
backwards
the
that
women
Indies, when
tal crime,
undergo
than
ask
by fire, and
followingmanner
the
accused
they put
red
hot
and
iron
is
forwards
in
com""
wine.
in
nation
if he
the
piece
desired
leaves
seven
fair
excess
consents,
:
is
Chinese
of
of
placed*
for
of
another
accused
if he
and
in
the
it curled.
accuses
the
In
castle,
The
other
on
fortresses
all the
any
wear
man
one
to
of
covered.
Tayuj having
hill, and
he
poor
nothing
are
a
on
^vantageously
the kingdom
called
are
name.
by the same
of
are
generallyhandsome,
comely stature,
and
addicted
to
plexions,
means
by no
hair
the
as
the
at
of
wear
men
called
town
children
women
hair, but
situated
Their
ceases
schools, maintained
are
town,
certain
to
and
their
besides
once
the treasury,
pension from
in acknowledgment
of what
receives
even
In
possessions.
he begins to pay the poll-tax ; but when

year
his eigîtieth
has reached
not
only
year, he
contribute,
their
his
bom,
and
public register,
his
to
is
ceremony
iron is heated
certain
out
tree,
this condition
time,
some
afler
ciqpiwilling to
stretch
to
In
of
is
and
his
and
he
then
bis hand
is co^
Immediately
with a leathern
with
is sealed
the prince's
vered
bag, which
of three days be appears
and
de^signet; and if at the ena
that he has suffered
hurt, they order him to take
no
Clares
his hand, and if no
out
sign of fire is visible,he is declared
of the crime
laid to his charge, and
the accuser
is
innocent
condemned
fine of a man
of gold to the prince.
to
a
pay
Sometimes
in a caldron, till it is so hot that
they boil water
it ; they th^n throw
touch
in an
iron ring, and
one
can
jDO
throws
off the
iron.
this
the
J^^ accufred is commaiuled

the
up
ring.
of
iier
jonhurty the
Wheij
last of the
,chaript,in
such
earth;
the
fmd
dust
with
jT^cq
the
on
lojud vpice:
yesterday
yoM
no\"r
and
deatbi
hath
! upon
man
the
is
jiiswives
but
of
this
Jhey
b\mui?g the
In
the
Jierbsand
fruits
^ffix .9i" iron

inte^ct
ii$J^,
abstainuig
be
as
are
to
buckle
to
their
have
body
of
and
to
dead
therefore,
not,
This
or
days ;
camphor,
scattered
The
do.
and
with
only
the
Some
woman.
skin
of
leopard
keep perpetual^standing with

in that posture ;
formerly saw
one
^nd
Ii^di^, fij^xiteen
years
afterwards,
their
same
Indies.
and
I found
manner
of
these
thrown
other
wild
they
as
quite
go
them,
over
the
to
sun.
the
return
to
my
him
in the very same
lost his sight by
not
on
attitude, it being astonishing that he had

the he$,t and
In ail these
glare of the sun.
in the
to
live
to
and
custom
all the
faces
for
him
with
woods,
genitalsin such
the
is usual
themselves
every
in the
saf-
to
despise what
thing but such
found
after which
devote
from
ercised
ex-
state
arbiter of life
king, it
along
bum
was
he
the
to
life."
are
a
! He
which
prevails over
who
men
are
all commerce
or
ashes
the
sweeps
;no,ountains,professing to
value,
^lost
piejn
of the
bodies
this
the
fire
king
Count
wood,
i;iot constrained
cgre
and
the
the
into
Iijidiesth^re
ija tb? woods
sandal
most
al-
proclaims
she
the
for three
and
burn
while
and
of
open
who
woman,
is reduced
hopes
is continued
they
He
;
an
trailing on
the
soul.
his
with
hair
your
dominion
left ,the world
burped,
jump
to
now
end.
ad
uncertain
then
When
'^nds.
! behold
n^n
in
is the
hangs backward,
deceased,
the
withdrawn
similar proclamation
tte bpdy i^ embalmed
/rop,. and
by
but
at
having
see"
is followed
"
is
you
his
of
master,
your
ov^
chariot
the
with
ground,
the
which
is laid
body
his head
that
posture,
touching
Indies, his
man^
remain
gold.
Serendu),
of
no
accused
of
man
tiie island
of the
islands
of
fine
brii^
to
received
if the
likewise,
this case,
accuse]"pajs
king dies in
this and
did
;who
oê
sctw
hîroji. In
his hand
thrust doym
to
th^
kingdoms
family, without
ever
de^
royal
sovereign poifir^r j:eddes
each
other
P9ftif^ from it, and the heirs of the family folbw
in regale succession.
there
families of
In like manner,
are
of physicians, and
of all the artificers Qohcemed
}^fu*ned men,
in the
the
various
arts
and
none
of
these
ar^
ever
mixed
profession. The several states

Jndi^3 ê
not
subject to one
king, but each province
is considered in the Indies
mm
; thomgh th^ Balhara
family
of
of the
different
'
r.ouu
with
"
has
as
its
king
of
of
of India
Account
66
The
kings.
c(
diversions
Chinese
i?art
all
and
gaining
i.
manner
and
them,
condonn
Indians
the
but
of
fond
are
Chinaf
and
have
no
neither
wine,
no
They
7)leasurein such employments.
wine
from
it is made
; although
do they iiS6 vinegar,because
does not
this abstinence
proceed from any religiousduty: but
is not
worthy of being a
they allege that a king giv^n to wine
the affairs
king for how should a "nmkard be able to manage
drink
of
especiallyas
kingdom,
possess
beard
of
royal family of
in
dependence
the
would
natives
submit
never
tlius retains
and
it
that
conviction
governed.
be otherwise
to
the
of
person
some
the
under
himself,
upon
pepper
neighbours after
of a neighdominions
bour,
confers
he
the
on
never
their
the
prince masters
the
sovereigntyupon
the conquered country,
When
victory.
of others, and
of
dominions
the
seized
that
the
frequent Between
not
usuallyundertaken
people bordering
the
except
any
are
wars
dominions
of the
themselves
to
couritiy
Their
neighbouring states
so
are
wars
of cities in
governors
and
and eaten
;
is guiltyof a crime, he is put to death
China
who
eat all those
said that the Chinese
be
in general, it may
about
Chinese
and
are
the Indians
When
are
put to death.
When
to
many,
and
the
of
the
and
and
much
they
as
with
away
unless it is
in
which
the
case
only
man
the
considerable
be
theft
Indies, where,
small
piece of
much
addicted
even
number
are
among
The
many
food
both
the
whom
plaster,or
bricks
the
as
of
and
Indians,
wife, but
who
they
or
faU
Indians.
down
and
perform
eat
The
make
Rice
no
wheat
is not
Chinese
prayers,
but
stone
marry
is the
Chinese
either
practised
worship idols,
and
th^
as
common
have
"
they
Indians
and
the
are
with
nations
both
honour
in
ci wood,
Chinese
maintain.
indifferently.Circumcision
Chinese
of
value
the
even
'a"5ts m"^
The
in
particularlyso
more
stolen
mortar.
can
the
whether
China,
and
are
buildings
one
they please, or
the
strange
Chinese
satisfied with
not
to
put
are
runs
death
Chinese
The
he is impaled alive.
money,
which
vice of pederasty,
to the abominable
of their idols.
and
have
thief
is
but
trifling
;
or
if
both
the
against the woman,

is always
punished. Thefl
India
in
both
punished capitally,
contribute
Indies
used
been
that force has
ia
noise
presents
friends
and
man
her,
abuses
and
proved
If any
afford.
can
woman
relatives
the
The
instruments.
of
all the
and
interchanged,,
are
amidst
is solemnized
ceremony
various
sorts
marriage
drums
or
agreed, presents
partiesare
consist in money,,
as
princes
the
of
one
any
use
by
before
booths.
which
tv.
CilAl^.
which
hya
I.
SECT.
the
explain
sufie^ their beards

eeetl
with
one
themost
part,
wear
shave
the
Indies
is thrown
nor
drink
for
but
have
three
cubits
beards.
into
religion. The
long
and
prison,
biit the
the death
face.
When
fox*
Chinese,
of
who
in
the. governors,
decide
China
there
in India and
Both
subjects.
in
man
victuals
an-'
nal
crimi-
have
between
causes
and
leopards
are
'
relation,,
dayi*together ; and this with them

the
for extorting from
other tortures
of his guilti The
and Indians
Chinese
of
end
'
I have
any
neither
is allowed
he
Indiana
whiskers, and
no
Upon
head
6?
seven
judges besides
die
grow,
both
confession
their
no
Indians
the
of
to
the
sweirs
articles
beard
^rwelief.
Mahomedan
punished with
death.
Both
Chinese
the Indians
and
imagine that the
idols which they worship^speak to them,
and
angive them
Neither
kill their meat
of them
swers.
by cutting the throat,
the
but
is done
as
on
by the Mahomedans,
by beating them
the*
head
till they die.
well water,
and
with
not
They wash
wolves,
but
Chinese
wash
themselves
wipe
mouth,
robbers
day
before
the whole
are
the
whereas
paper,
The
Indians
Wash
with
but
every
the
Highway
Kons.
no
eatihg.
before
eat, but
Indians
only
not
this is
not
they
in
extent
by a'
larger
by
half than
has
and
a
China,
kingdoms, but
more
gteat many
China
is more
populous. It is liot usual to see palm trees
other
but
either in the Indies or in China,
they have
many
done
of trees
soils
no
not
both
but
many,
Indians
thrives
have
abound
better
in
India
in
have
Chinese
The
of iheir
laws
that
sciences, and their relirion and

no
derivedi from the Indiahs.
They even
are
the
Indians taught them
of the
have
fy consists
have
Indians
one
the
some
in the
cultivated
among
skill in medicine
art
of
applying
smatteiiiôf
some
hot
the
;
but
irons
astronomy
but
Chinese.
I know
not
surpass the
of either nation
has embraced
man
has
learned
few
horses, and
no
country.
lieve
beBoth
the
philosophyare
Chinese
most
worship of idols.
Metempsycosis, though they differ in
of their religion. Physic
precepts and ceremonies
believe
nations
have
have
The
not.
in China.
than
as
have
we
n-uits, though the pomegranate
other
many
and
the Chinese
is
indies
fruits which
and
and
grapes,
body
The
Chinese.
the
to
speak
the Arabic
there
el^hants, and
The
India^
are
more
cannot
dominions
Indians,
in
China
endure
to
frumi"h
entire-
cauteries.
They
this likewise
that
even
so
the
much
Mahomedism,
The
language.
in
almost
that
or
the
and
but
have
a
Indians
the
them
or
have
Chinese
in
gre"t number
their
of
soldierly
Al
Account
soldiery
who
and
efjMia
Cktnqy tfC.
ÂVfh
kipgs, but, Fhên c^Jled ou%

to war,
liaye Iq take the field and sepe
entirelyat thejf oiyn
ajlow their Îfîer^^^p}^ tbq ^xne
expence
; bi^t th/e Chinese
is
done by the Arabs.
pay as
China
is a pleasant and
fruitful country, haying nmneroii^
extensive
and ivell fortified cities, with
wholie^pme
a
iôre
climate
and les^ fenny country than
India, ii^ wjbjjch
mo$t of
the provinces h^ve no
The
cities.
^r in Pf^|na likeiyise i$
better
niucn
persons,
thajn in India,
who
or
subject
enjoyed by
are
advantagesare
The
of both
rivers
rivers, and
there
are
countries
much
rain
than
in
the
"d with
both
Indians
Arabs
of
in
riding,
girdles
and
two
wear
sôrt
bracelets, adorn*
golden
wear
somer
hand-
are
the
wearing long garments
tivated
cul-
precious ^^tones.
Beyond
the
it is inhabited, and
the
of China,
kingdom
taking its nanie
Jhgazgazy
on
Chinese
to
Indies
and
in the way
manêrs,
Indi^"
greate^
our
In the
nearer
the
of
is inhabited
The
come
surpass
countries.
extent
belts ; while
and women
men
eyes
and similar
province^
large,and
dress, in their
of
the
China
blin^
$ca^cely any
axe
of the
of
several
falls in bqtn
ceremonies,
manner
Vei^ts, and
there
diseases
to
Indians, and
and
their
in
and
are
its whole
the
countenance
their
desert tracks, but
many
through
and
paid by
not
are
e^
The
Tvrk^*
froip
the
there
of
Sila
inhabited
are
called^
country
by which
which
of Kakl^m
country
islands
of Turks
nation
is
bord/^rs
by
white
send presents to the Empero^ pf China, tuid wlô

to
perîaded tha^ if they were
n^lect îs the rain of
people, who
are
heaven
iheê
are
there
to
fall upon
In
th^ country
of our
white
falcpns ; ]but none
p/eoplelfB\Q been
give u^ any pm'Jtipularinfoff^^tion coi^cernifig
would
not
their
country.
them*
SjicTioN
Commentary
upon
the
foregoing Account, fg/Abu

ofSirqff'.
exsîned the
Having
peruse,
lie
very carefiiDy
whajt
that I might confiri^
agrees
with
what
I have
navigation, the kingdoms

countries
Up
erf*which
learnt
on
the
be treats, and
the
Zfid
IffiSff
4^^î^4^
author fejajtes
as
sp "ajr
book
I Y^
conceniing
coast,
that
al
the
aj^rs cS
of* tiie
^^ the fstate.
^dd yq^t |,
.X;miglit
nave
4ftA]^.
Bate
iSEbt"
nr.
collected
elsewhere
this book
fhat
composed in
accounts
given by
I hav6
these
Persia, through
or
has written
in which
be
to
he
ha^
tot the Chinese

fiiat the
in
dead
eaten,
it ; but
^s
idoMters
the
person
of Chiiia
sfMrs
days :
and
since
contbnnable
divided,
shall
also all that

few
passages,
the custom
of
and
believing
thing, and
of
doubted
un-
well
entirdy groundless, as
From
speak to them.
likewise
that
informed,
been
difiereiit aspect since

those
related to explain why oat
been
been
author
person
Irak
idols
their
has
have
is
with
the
same
learnt, froni
quite a
wear
told the
been
and
sailed from
have
I find
have
ruined,
blsen
are
Who
since
we
much
China
to
vdya^fes
has
author
had
we
believe
that creditable
the
the
this notion
credit^ that
that
Hegura 237,
seas*
have
I find that
jetUr of th^
agreeableto truth, except some

been
misinformed;
Speaking
before their dead,
settingmeat
had
bejieved
once
matters
69
the
merchants
from
heard
Accoutd^ Sfc.
the
cbiicerningthese
was
the
what
Cbmmintdty up"n
n.
how
and
intferriipted,
the
country
the empire
abolished, and
1 know
Ivhat
"rf that revolution.
disjoins
many
dedai*e
here
The
the afiairs of this

êat troubles which have embroiled
there
ehipire,putting a stop to the justice and righteousriesft
ibimiBHypractised,and inteiruptihgthe ordinary navigation
occasioned
frpm Siralf to China, was
by the revolt of an
officer named
Buchii, in high employment, though not of
the roval family. He
ber
began by gatheririgtogether a numof vagabonds, and
tvhom
he
to
won
disorderly people,
h"
into
and
formed
his
considerable
liberalities,
a
party by
With
hostilitiiesin many
theise he committed
bddy bf troops.
"^sirtsof the country,
the great loss of the inhalHtantS

his ariny, and
increased
living grfeatly
put himself
Condition
h
to
to
attempt
greater things, he
design of subduing
ibi*
Canfii,
that
time
tity
stands
io
that
the
the
of
one
whole
the
the
great
there
âter
j^tes against him,
Arabian
our
river,
he
was
The
marched
S'
lUy acquainted with
that
beside
the
the
Chinese
afiMrs
who
were
of
and
to
and
shut
besiege it
the
Farsees,
theflr
great
persons
assure
us,
this
upon
twenty
sea,
city, and
are
who
massacred
at
Thib
sail fiioin the
China,
hundred
perished one
Mahomedfins, Jew^^ Cbristiansi and
there
direct
China,
trhile ; but
of
master
at
length he became
all the inhabitants
There
the snôrd.
ut
to
entertain
to
idtizens
oblig^
into
commerce.
days
some
is fresh.
dnd
and
cities in
noted
most
great port ibr
upon
empire,
began
an^
casion,
oc-
thousand
who
were
theVe
Canmentaiy
70
there
nice
this
number
them,
among
This
took
place in
He
877.
also
by
fed
are
cuted
is
all the
quite at
Having
of
owing
under
coimtries
used
of
be
to
Christ
are
care-
which
on
the
of silk ha3
much
Arabian
the
prose*-
government^
stand.
possessedhimself
of many
he demolished, having first slain
other
cities, which
of the inhabitants, in the hcê that he might involve all
most
of the
the members
royal family in this general massacre,
that no
to
dispute with him for the emr
one
might remain
then
Cumdan
He
advanced
to
', the capitalcity,
pire.
whence
the emperor
was
obliged to make a precipitateretreat
and
sacked
Puffed
up
with
master
of
almost
these
the
on
great
in
to
the whole
country, there
the
length
Thibet.
himself
made
being
one
no
emperor
with whom
able
wrote
tp
he was
Tagazgaz in Tuidkestan,
his
assistance
some
by marriage, imploring
degree
the rebellion.
The
patched
subdue
king of the Tagazgaz dis-
king
allied
China,
and
Baichu
was
the
the head
at
son,
after
in
of
different
returned
to
very numerous
arduous
contest,
him
had
yet
revolted
lay his
the
made
hands
exhausted
.what
from
his
upon
the
the
state
his
his
that was
public money
from his subjects, but what
to
be
they
China
and
now
sequence
con-
the los3
hprrible devas*
empire had sustain^**

provinces which
He
would not, however,
subjects,notwithstanding
coffers, and
the
terwards
af-
all the
of his finances, but
still left in
was
oi
tles,
bat-
his
of
authoritv.
goods
many
dispiritedin
treasures,
troops, and
master
of
emperor
and
of his
losses which
himself
into
knpwn
never
was
army,
believingthat }ie fell

his
supposed that |i^ ended
weakened
embezzlement
tations, calamities, and
it
and
some
The
manner.
of the best of his officers and
he
others
his capita},much
of the
long and
utterlydefeated, and
last battle, while
days
of
became
what
ed
Baichu
of the
his
in
frpntiers towards
successes,
dispute his authority. At
to
the
be
destroyed Canfu,
Hamdu,
city of
the
"to
satisfied himself
the
small
remains
with
of
found, requiring nothing
willingto give, and
were
only
"
Frpm
the
authentic.
as
this, th^ trade
which
foreigners dwelling
for their leaves,

to
ingly
exceed-
are
hegira 264, or
mulberry trees, which
Chinese
and
pabt
of the
manufacture,
that
in
the
Chinese
considered
be
may
year
the
down
fully cultivated
worms
the
cut
Bilk
failed, and
the
as
registersthey keep
the
in
JaiêgoingAccount
of traffic; and
account
on
the
upon
descriptionof
\n this article,
it appears
to
this
place afterwards, in
have been
Nankin."
".
the travels of
"b4 W"tl^tbt
""\
i"ART
Account
Comnentafy upon the foregoing
"
^$
last gasp,
abandoned
is then
and
is beaten
state, he
yet, in that
cess
to
by bamboos till at the

detour
the people, ^ho
body.
the
There
refuse
who
in China
women
are
and
to marry,
ler
live
to
has
who
d|issolutelife of perpetualdebauchery.
audienc6
in fiill
this election, presents herself
made
officer of
desires
marriage,and
Her
women.
She
then
has
enrolled
register,
neck,
her
round
string put
witli the
and
abode, the number

of her
particulars
the
and
public
the
among
in the
inserted
place of her
family, the
description of her jewels,
her Aversion
city,declares
be
to
is then
name
of her
name
pre*
wdman
before the commanding

to
i.
to
dress.
is
which
at"-"
the king's signet, iiid

Vith
ring, marked
copper
that she is received into the
she receives a writing, certifying
she is entitled to a pension
which
Jist of prostitutes, and by
yeatrly,and it\
the
from
public treasury of so many Jiilm
denounced
againstany
the
which
punishment of death is
ipended
her
take
sliould
who
are
published respecting
old in the service
ôwn
these
mg,
their
women,
do
they
whence
houses,
coin
Chinese
those
like
copper
silver to
we
depart
pot
money,
call
Jalu^y hgr
specie, like
small
dinars and
o\ir
off ten
only
carry
above
jmake
pieces
of
about
the
Joss
the
off
Jahis
meticals
ten
of
or
dram,
or
the
the
hundreds.
ture, merchandize,
there
which
of
Chinese
piece
to
rnetical
with
or
are
any
some
The
characters.
12
of silver called
them
string
or
thing else, are
made
not
are
bagli^
by. A
gold dinar
knot
can
Theses
value.
whether
thieir payments,
All
of
many
the mail
other metal, and
some
pieces
in
dinars
middle
liaving a large hole in

worth
|A
are
thousand of them
they.stringthem ,by thousands,
the
at
gold
drams
Chinese, he
which do
the most,
of
house
alloyedwith
are
copper
the
in
but
thousand
ten
size
of
pieces
thousand
they aOege that a thief may carry

of an
Arab, and almost ^
the house
of gold frpm
burthened, and so ruin
silver, without being much
suffers
morn^
they allow gold and
will
ibr
who
colours,
till iiext
the
except
no
into
coined
be
even-*
to
ing.
The
the
love
all strangers who
to
for them
send
themselves
Chinese
the
but
In
of different
in dresses
abroad
regulations
year,
have
such
as
and
off the list.
struck
prostitutethemselves
unveiled, and
debauchery ;
these
are
walk
women
Every
wife.
to
man
and
distinguishing
for land, fumi-;^
in this money,
with
Sirdff, inscri|)ed
an4
biiilt
of wood
cityof Canfu is
im^^
pieces
at
ii.
SECT.
IV.
cahfes
lilteiwoveh, just like b^
the
whole
witehfed
which
seedy
ê
with
oVer
becomes
fullyfine gloss.
white
as
There
from
place
The
to
direction
the
dlmost
all
eunuchs,
frontiers and
the
at
of
inanagementof
;
and
others
who
particularly,
which
noise
not
is
soul
^trikea dread
the people are
very
not
as
gfets
the
Canfu,*
to
allowed
have
to
that
the
soj
vest
he
be
them
see
held
of
in Venemtion;
All these
fine
Arab
urider
had
eyed
his other
above
ttôilhis
wd"
urider
him
to
that
hold
bfeeh
another
that
over
very
again
silk vesi, and

;
and
he
steadfastly,
the
of
fehort and
breast
it
of
man
had
goods fi-ointhe country
some
had
vests
who
eithuch
told thdt lie admired
being
his sleeve
found
upon
purchase
other
ail
and
officers wear
^lich is
none
that
ing
perceiv-
asked
him
beauty of
the
laughed, arid
garments, the eunuch
how
him, desired him to count
many
which
he
so
much
He
admired.
the other,,and
fivie,one
over
all wovq
TJjese garments
iindeymost,
are
and
the
oft^n. lest they should
them.
to
silk, so
of
eunufch
two
and
cause;
holdingout
vests
to
speak
tb
silk Vest, which
beautifill
the
to
The
Arabs.
littlevest
great distance, upon
high
very
geemed
way
his door, he
the people, and
fcrembiUty, waited
J)erfefct
sent
at
the
of
out
the country of the Arabs, as the Chinese

price. Ohe of oiii* chiefhnerchahts,a
mtb
se^
are
these
is heard
maîficent druses
Drought
^t d
into
"miUar
so
grow
Caiifh.
to
o^
J3i'ince
is at
man
goes In, and keeji^
has gone by.
till the great personage
Thiis^
in the Way, aha this is enjoiried
that they ma^
shut
door
sent
are
sury
trea-
for them,
It is customary
arid ibr^the
of the cities,to appear
abroad
from
tirrid
iyrhich evfery
person
Even
feunuch.
if a
his
of the
occasions, they are

of
wood, Kke those
carry great pieces
instead
of bells by the Christians, on whibH
men
so
who
tised in the Levant

make
captured on th^
treated by their
been
are
treaûi^^
ar"5
the
the
to
Viceroys or governors
to time in sofemn
procession. On
they
cbnitnohlywhd
emperor's private affairs, and
this class.
preceded by
of
drawii
stairs.
These
officer^
emperor.
principalaffairs of state, and have th^
the
the
tho^,
lected from
while
from
those
have
pla6ed itt
are
can
and
whom
woiider^
easilybe
hinderance
cities,and
presents
as
valuables
customs
of
so,
sent
head
the
some
mad^
fathers, and
are
of
having
of fire
case
any
officers of the
inferior
have
in
place,without
"tf hemp-"
innde
in their houses, which
stairs
all their
storey, and
wheels, which
upon
milk,
splitckntijj
of
of varnish
as
no
are
Y$
China.
lattice-work
land
all olTone
chests
and
of India
CHAT.
did
thie littferich
of
raw
îlk,
wbiell
Commentary
74
has
which^
the
prmces
wrought.
fulled
or
those
and
stillricher, and
are
governors
or
fakt
i*
.
washed
been
never
thefortgoing Account
uptm
by
exquisitely
more
worn
'
.
The
in
Chinese
but
carries
which
he
piece,
left
be
to
that
in
time
no
perfectwork,
to
others
as
has
artificer
an
prince'spalace
finished
denând
the
a
ward
re-
formance
per-
is for the
prince to order the work

palace for a whole year, and if
ficer
just fault in the piece, the arti-
gate of the
finds
person
particularly
deserves, for the beauty of his
he
the custom
the
at
the
it to
thinks
and
such
When
faintlyimitate.
he
in all arts, and
nations
they perform
painting, and
can
aH
suipass
into the body of artists

rewarded, and admitted
; but
faidt is discovered, the piece is rejected,and the workman
is
if any
reward.
off without
sent
It
happened
that
once,
of
one
with a bird perched upon

painted an ear of com,
admired.
This piece
it, and his performance was
very much
stood exposed to public vijsw as usual, and one
day a crooked
fellow going past, found "ult with the picture, and was
diately
immeconducted
who sent for the
to the prince or governor,
painter that he might hear his piece criticized.
Being asked
these
artists
what
fiiult he had
that
bird
the
under
fijid,he an3wered,
to
settles
nev^r
on
an
e^r
this
whereas
weight;
that
of corn,
every one
but it must
painter
had
knew
bend
represented
bird.
The
a
upright,though
held just, and the painter was
without
dismissed
objectionwas
to aim
reward.
By such means,
they excite their workmen
be exceedinglynice and circumspectin
to
at perfection,and
what
they undertake, and to appty their whole genius to any
thing that has to go through their hands.
the
of
ear
TTiere
bolt
com
dwelt
descended
Koreish,
saw
it
Hebar,
was
sail for
to
of
Wahab,
sonof
the
sacked, and
ship preparing
Ebn
one
from
when
quitted Basra
he
Basra
at
with
loaded
tribe
the
AlAsud,
came
to
China
^.
of
who
SiraiF, where
The
humour
him
took
curiosityto
went
to
p,
long
to
the
in
visit the
after
Cumdan,
while
ship for China, and he had

Leaving Canfu,
emperor's court.
embark
to
at
the
emperor,
prophet of the
court,
this
he
where
settingforth,
Arabs.
of two
journey
that
After
months,
prênt^
he
was
and
he
remained
several
of the
the
petitions
family of
the
interval, the
cpnsiderable
emperor
According
KbalifF
waste
Al
Mohated,
Bassora.
Harris.
to
Thi3
Abulpharagius,
in
the
year
of
one
the
Abu
Said
hegira,285,
date agrees with the $(ory of Ebn
revolted
A.
D.
Wahab'
against the
898,
and
laid
in tlêidstfrp
Shap.
IV.
sect.
qf India and China.
n"
him
("*dered
emperor
ê
aiid
pmpose,
The
need.
be
lodged in
be. supplied with
to
to
then
emperor
him
to
respecting
of
full confirmation
made
audience, and
an
Canfu,
of
governor
merchants
"this man's
.his extraction, received
thing he might
every
the Arabian
inquirecû^fuUy 9mong
and
receiving a
prietensions
;
to
appointed for
bouse
the
to
wrote
75
he returned
to Irak.
presents, with which
advanced
much
When
him, this man
was
saw
we
him
rich
but
had
perfectly. He told U3 that the emperor

larly
questionsrespectingthe Arabs, and particumany
they had destroyed the kingdom of the Persians.
done
it by the
ance
assistthat they had
answered,
his
him
asked
how
.Ebn Wahab
of
in years,
senses
God,
and
Persians
the
becp,use
in
immersed
were
and stars, instead of the Alidola|;ry,

adoring the sun, moon,
said, that they had
conquered the
jnighty. The
emperor
illustrious kingdom of the earth, the best cultivated, .the
most
of fine wits, and
of the
most
populous, the most
pregnant
asked
Ebn
what
The
then
Wahab
highest fame.
emperor
the Arabs
of the other
made
jaocount
kings of the earth ; to
which
he
answered
caused
jor
^kings.
He
find
we
him
to
of
is master
is surrounded
called
them
knew
interpreter
who
which
extent,
/md
the
that he
Tlieri the
not.
admit
we
say,
Irak has
the
but
empe-
five
great
of widest
kingdom
by the territories of other kihffs,

is tne
King of Kings. After him
for
of
is styled King
Mankind,
his
subjects,an4 no
authority over
.
of
emperor
king has
people can
no
Next
be
and
kii^gof the
of
whom
call
than
Ebn
ter
comlier
or
his
of
then
was
be, said
Being
then
asked
that
brought,
was
Wahab,
all is the
as
there
asked
prophet Mohammed,
that
f^^
Men,
of
Indies, whom
of
King
are
no
the
on
appearance,
could
ed
King
king of the
is
on
is the
Next
of
men
face
w0
Greece,
better
of the
earth,
subjects,
Wahab
the
Lions.
subjects^
borders
kingdom
of
the
Last
Wisdom.
King
whpse
his
than
submissive
Turks,
is
styled
Elephants, who
king
xall King
manners,
dutifiil and
niore
who
of the
we
absolute
more
is the
China,
who
China,
he
was
out
of
what
very
which
desired
upon
to
had
that
seeing
of person
Then
handsome.
another
shew
him
saw
observinghim
box
was
the
to
he
answer^
box
and
images
move
was
God?
with
is
was
great
and
the
interpreter
taken,
lord
his
he
mas^
? How
him
seen
he
manner
looking in,
the emperor
if he
and
Wahab,
his lord and
if he knew
his
master,
of the
^hn
prophets
lip, desired
him
to
C(ymmeniary igpdn the foregoing Atcmni
76
fate^ked
to
the
4"ârdlyin
ihem,
ktieW
for
from
reason
honour
he
insrt^ce,
denied
the
one
Wahab
said
accompanied by
abtidns
try
coun-
Jesus
upon
the
emperor
earthy all his trans*
upon
the space of thirtymonths^
time
little exceeded
very
On
the
eitirpatfed
had
pointed out
apostles* To this
short
covered
that their
then
his
but
his rod, and
with
agreed
Moses
that
had
it
emp^
Noahj
U"
thef Indies.
or
Moses,
was
Wah^b
had been
having
regdrd
China
emperor
and
extent,
the
tliat he
ne^t
the
inhabitants.
ass,
reach
the
ancient
said,
rightin
was
not
Israel
of small
was
in-
how
The
thîil;
with
were
deluge; which, though
that
observing
of
who
he
earth, did
the children
asked
those
universal
part of the
praying
was
h^
|)rophets. Being
by the representationof their histories f
Kbah
saved
who
and
his ari:,
w^re
was
with
laughed, and
tor
sftid he
he
'of the
said
thfe flood
which
on
TtKHrÛ
Gin seeing thfe image of Mdhariuned

riding on a camel, KnA
his conipatiioiis
shoes ^d
l^therfi
about
hiiiijwith Arabian
hfe anthe rett^n,
and being asked
swered,
^rdle$, Wahdb
wept
j
it
also.
cousin
wdrid
the
vi^hilesome
his
seeing
prophet
lord, who
at"d
eitiperor then asked concerning the

varied
Wahab
answered, that opiilions
reckohed
some
would
alld^
riot
greater antiquity.
it to
thousaiid
six
ige of
so many,
aSked why hfe had
in blood
near
happened
had
old"
years
it to
deserted his
own
gavfe information
he
the
on
extended
arid others
Being
king^ tb whorii he was so

t^f Biferevbliltibrife
which
be
his
w^S
The
; and
as
fittbjbbt,
6ri
was
Basra, which
at
had
ftil-Ceci
him
Id flyto Sirafi';where, hearing

Of thfe gtety bf thfe
bt Chinas arid the aburidante
of ev^ty thing ih his
fthpei-fir
he
had
bfeen iriipeUedby fcttridsity
ity visit it; but
%iHpii-e^
that
he
intended
"iili"V!ierb
teHcy
of
he
Sobh
sliouldmake
the vast
China,
he
peror, who
tbridiicted
made
tb
extent
hafl riiet with.
kliid USaffe
him
Canfii
to
die
presents, and
rich
post
on
kinôiri of his coufaithful f^ôri of the ftidtoifl*'

thfe
of its provincesârid m
This sefenied
to pleasethfe fern-
retuin
to
horses
He
*.
of thdt city,commaridiiighirii
tdterridr
the
of Ihe
bhblir; and
tb
Trhifch he
trekted
iia,
had
to
govfernors
to
]t)asSj
hirii
sheiv
haiidsoinay
diiringthe
him
be
bfe
alsd td the
^dte
tb
tb
with
tresited
proviriceS thforigh
ever^ civility;Hfe was
remainder
*itli ^
ptehlihilly
stip|iUfed
ordered
of his Stay !ri Ctif-.
and
rifefcessdjife,
hohdttt:^
Wittiraariy|5i-eSettts
\
Ftbiri
4
mk
was
Froili this-iciFctimstance,
it appears
then
E.
constructed.
not
probable tbat
Some
detail
interesting
the
^feitcarta! of
Cbt.
have
littla
"
circumstances
in
this very
been
i^ftAP. ly. 9BCT.
sf ^dia
u.
China.
and
??
the infonxtftijQD
of Eba Wahîb, we
flmt Cuijqh
iVpm
Ie"i|i|
of
Chpia Jceeps his "0]i|i;, is "
ijan^ whje^ tM emperor
into
populqm
large 9Jd4 eictregiely
city, divided
p^Q
V"ry
broa4qL
by
"eiy long mid
Earjts
is chief ministers, the
a
diezy, ai"d
of
ât
rart
and
that the
the
city, which
borders
timich
city
people
is watered
which
of
is
xnagnificentpalaces*
Thai:
westwards
the
band,
the
widi
of the
grandees
some
and
horseback,
on
of
the
kets, and
shops
they buy whatever
where
tÛ
court,
thdr
call
occasions
of
the
adorned
is inhabited
where
the
others
At
tjO the
foot,
pMblic nôr^
thosje who deal in all sorts of goodsy
they wapt, and do ^t retuin agaligi
them
The
b$.ck next
morning.
citjr
which
on
not
discovery ha^
been
9X"$
of
a:nd. the domestic^
purveyors,
into that division of the city,
come
grow
U'ees
a]sp
royal household,
pleasantly siiiiate in the midst qi ^ inost

watered
by several rivers, and hardly deficient
pahn
by thi^
necessaries of life.
fertile
is very
except
bj
1^
the
city pn
merchants,
the
riyer^, the
and
trees,
officers of
the
inferior servants,
aU
part of th""
different
street,
the
for
morning,
every
with
êat
markets
from
e^târds
th#
into
portion
peqple, ana
apd
squares
day-break
the
of
kind
ordinary
great
from
right hand
admitted
plated
lure
the
on
canals
by
emp^rpi^!^
etinucI^Sythe ^^
^dge,
imperial household, dwielt im
not
were
the
the
supreme
belo9ginffto the
all
That
sibreet.
in
soil,
{hing
any
there.
In
time
our
and
quite new
imagined
to
be^
had
was
Her
by
coa^
of
all the
ancesjtors.
ext^nd^
the
tanpest,
of
the
of
country
of
of
and
it is
the
and
parts of Turkestan,
that
it con^municates
by the
or
by
at
Sila
strait
sea
ship, which
had
and
ther
wea-
the
cand
by
last thrown
sea
Cila, die
with
Syria*
Meditei^
the
wind
the
of
Jndic9
men
thence
or
country
of
oil her
evident, that the
and
China
the
eieer
one
the
Arabian
and
were
No
from
which
driven
circumstance^
Rum,
an
in
Chozars,
sea,
Hence
Syria.
with
sea
wreck
were
Mediterranean
the
our
which
the
in
remains
thêsea
into
of
found
shattered
perished.
that
heard,
there
ranean,
to
mai}e" of
the great sea

faaid any
copimunication
have
we
unknown
that
China
Yet
the
that
upon
flie
surroundf
uttenmost
Chozars,
which
and
washes
the
If Abu
curtailed.
acquired
indeed
and
seems
Zaid
had
been
transmitted
'more
have
to
heen
useful
poor
man
of
talents,he might surely have

from
this traveller; vthm
information
drivellingzelot*-*".
the
Syria, This is proved by the

which
the planks were
riot nailed
of
coast
of
wreck;
all those
built
the
in
iA
bolted, lik^
or
the
extraordinary
an
of tfie
structure
on*
or
fiAt
of
Codst
ria,
Sy-
manner,
if
as
We
shq)s of Sraff are so fastened.
found
alsb heard
it reported, that
ambergris has been
the coast
hard
of Syria, which
to
believe, and
seems
and
sewed,
have
on
former
to
that
communication
God
have
the
has
put
that
Seas
vessel
of Siraff*.
The
province
from
thence
king
of
400
leagues in
800
leagues
these
of
islands
which
the
with
the
country of the
circumference, and
which
is called
that,
so
in
leagues
1000
which,
extertt.
is said
mid
which
Rhami^
it
between
passage
island
is 80
This
i%
and
and
island^
Qiina
leagues
in
of merchandize,
all sorts
they bring
be
to
produces red-wood, camphor,

In the same
kingdom is the
Arabs.
to
dominions
his
besides
lie around
Serbezuy
another
is the
die
above
is
called
is
compass
round, and
Cala^
which
islands
commodities.
ottier
many
must
from
direction
same
is
altogether,this kingdom
of
it
is opposite to China, and distant

Hie
be fair.
sail or less, if the wind
many
over
One
And'
seas,
driven
styled Mehrage, and

leagues in circumference,
900
commands
the
in
has
is found.
was
sea'
which
Zapage
country
be
to
of
others,
month's
this
said
are
the
ihto
amber
this
the
on
up
these
between
possible
it is im-
true,
Kolsum,
amber
where
seas
be
thrown
and
Aden
separation
(necessarilybeen,
Indian
of
this
been
have
sea
the
with
If
time*.
should
amber
Syria, btit by
as
the
but
none
unknown
was
he
Mediterranean,
jolliedtogether
but
of
foregoingAceouni
the
C(mmenl"tvj)upon
78
a"
There
impossibleto
have
been
ed
have
to
ascertain
cast
away
from
come
Constantinople,and
different from
been
Russian.
deal of
vast
IS
in this long
error
the route
the
the
sea
of the
Syria.
of
the
If it certainly was
the
or
gulf
of
which
wreck
If it could
Chozars,
into the
Egean,
build
of
voyage
of
the coast
on
the
or
It
paragraph.
have
certahilywas
was
been
said
the Euxine, by the canal
Syria,and
Mediterranean,
built at Siraff,some
to
ascertain-*
actually was
of
terly
ut-
have
it may
must
or
Arabian
adventurous
from
of Africa
the east, and
perished
their fame, by opening up the pasthey had well nigh immortalized
Moslems
the Arabian
as
Sage by iBea from Europe to India : And
very soon
colonies
where
their
and
itavigated to Zanguebar, Hinzuan,
Madagascar,
still remain, this last is not impossible,
gris
amberThe
though very unlikely.
into
the
have
proceeded from a sick cachalot that had wandered
may
have
must
crew
doubled
the
south
when
Mediterranean.
The
adduced
known
"
north-east
by
to
be
'
the
passage
"
the north
around
commentator,
impracticable."".
in
Harris's
of
Asia
and
Collection, is
is-,
Europe, which
thoroughly
now
ffq^ slygs
^
fee fitted out, yriUi all mp^"m
^^w^
maimed
î^ as pâny
of h|s best trpops
fa
provisiops,^pd
they
able
wjBê
to
card^y
tr^msport,
that
hut
q{ jthis.armafnept,
the
conc^^Jluig
a^
purpose
hje meapt
giviiig out
and
letteni
different islands upder aU authorityf
ev.ei^ caused
of
islands
he iîtten
thQ tributary kings
thes^
to pre^
to
to
in readinêsSf
thing w^s
paf e fqr bis reception* When
every
joesailed over
to
tl^^kingdom of Jômar, Uê kipg of yvhichj
and
all his courtier^,
were
of
set
to
eifeminat^
visit th^
whp
cresctipres^
did
in mixro^,^
npjdiing ail day long but view theii: "ces
llie Mehrage
landed his trpops wjth"
"iid pick their t^th.
the. palace, in jvhidi
.djelayâp,d jimmediately invested
put
made
4the Jung was
prisoner, all his attendants
havii^g fled
without
Then
the
caus^
prpclw^tiqii
Mehrê
fighting.
be made,
to
granting entire security of life and property tp
of the
all the inhabitants
seating himself
on
country ; and
the
caused
throne,
captive king and
the
the
minister
prime
b^ b;rQught into his presence.

Addressing himself to tbp
he
demanded
"tlêa monarch,
his reason;5
toj^ eni^rfainipg
to
unjust,
project so
|i
what
this
his
were
the
orde;red
Komar
king
of
his
head
^d
this
hf^^
"
jk^pgs of
his
adde4
to
^*eat|y
to
it
t"^
nppister,
h^
good advice
place the persoQ
,throne
:(vithpu|;doing
pf
for
Jtjtieir
iê^p^t
h^
bên
the
^4
the
in
Z^piê,
Me--
th^ custp;i;p fo^ the
themselycis
prpst:rate
iJn^ couptry
towards
to
dominions,
tlia,ttinie,
jôpiar
the
the
Tp
the Mehrage
tlie vacant
upon
owq
succeeded.
The
injury to .the )dngdom of Komar,
being reported to the kings of Ghing
or
from
^d
To
anl
execi4e,
and
o;rde^*ed him
succeed
action
jfte Indi^,
answer
struijc off.
and
to
to
had
if he
no
to
power
compliipents,for
master^
jsmaJUestvicênce
of
be
many
depa^t^
news
made
to
best deserved
Ihen
his
beyond
ultiipate intentions
znade
êhrage
had
giyep his
who
and
mpming
ey^y
hofiour of
the
Mdjir
^*AS
It
IS
difficult
jitoryrelates
Such
is the
say
\vli,ichmay
)?ines"br perhaps
'^
to
$ome
opinion
of
thing
any
liave been
the
of the
islands
editor
of
certain
spme
in
the
the
Collection.
"
But
whicli
called
now
straits of Sunda.
of Harris's
to
collieries
of tHe islands
.thU
Philip-
Harris.
I
am
disposed^
Pegv; and tteft

the dependent
islapds ; and particularly^
.â^cca, Sumatra, and Java, were
of ear\y trade, though actually no islan^
}hat Bialacca,as the great mart
trie Cala of Abii Zeid.
Vas
hayc been
the-kihg^"^
Siam, of Carabpdia, may
fro^n ê
jespecially
"lom
of'Komar.^".
rival's
mentioned,
to
consider
Zapage
as
of India
cHAF.iv.8ECT.il.
81
and
the Indies believe in the me*
king^ of China
tempsychosisy or transtnigfationof soUk, as an article of
the follovidng
their religion,of whkh
story, related by a perOne
of tnese
instance.
of
credibility,is a -singular
son
himself
in a mirror, after recovering
princes having viewed
from
the
dreadfully his face
smaH-pox, and noticing how
disfigured,observed, that no person had ever remained
was
his
in
change, and as the soul passes
a
body after such
determined
to
body, he was
instantlyinto another
sepai*ate
its present frightfulbody, that he might pa^
his soul from
he
Wherefore
commanded
his nephew
into another*
to
the throne, and callingfor a sharp,and keen
mount
scymitar,
head
his own
ordered
to be cut
off, that his sotil might be set
His
orders
ne\v
were
a
body.
complied
free, to inhabit
of
burnt, according to the custom
with, and his body was
the
All
'
China.
and
the
country.
Until
the
had
revolution
late
the
reduced
them
to
their present
Chinese
anarchy,
were
wonderfiiUy regular
relative
and
'of which
exact
to
thing
government
every
j
affords
the following incident
chant
a
strikingexample. A merwho
had
dealt
of
in
Chorassan,
Irak/ and
largely
thence
embarked
for China,
from
who
with
a
quantity of
was
a
dispute at Canftl with ah eunuch, who
goods, had
sent
to
purchase some
ivory, and other goods for the emperor,
and
that
the
at Jength the
dispute ran
chant
merso
mgh,
refused
his goods.
sell him
This
eunuch
to
was
on
keeper of the imperial treasury, atid presumed so much
and
confidence
which
he enjoy^ with his master,
thfe fevour
of
state
in
that
took
he
to
could
say^
Cumdan,
the
months
journey
bell, mentioned
According
to
committed
residence
of
went
was
to
which
would
life,if
he
of
custom
the
distance
ministers
were
that he
tend
did
to
his
and
the
chant
mer-
Canfu
which
is two
stringof the
he pulled.
the country, he was
conveyed
of ten
he
where
days journey,
had
months
the
involved
ruin, and
utter
speek
not
all strangers,
VOL.
the
emperor,
and
the
to
immediately went
;
former
in the
section, which
to
him,
from
privatelyfrom
the
prison for two

brought before the viceroy of
was
to
at
goods h^ wanted
every thing that
merchant
The
the
to
place
all the
force, regardlessof
bv
inerchant
of
choice
his
the
out
after
province,
himself
in
the
even
real truth
which
he
who
a
sented
represituation
loss
Because
of his
there
appointed to distribute justice

ready to see him righteds and if
governbrs
w|iq
were
the
the
ConmietUarjfupqn
82
foregoing Account
the nature
appear
of the
which
wrongs,
such
entide
him
to
as
peror,
he would
others
not
adTised
to
Caniii.
to
should
have
rule
endeavour
received
he
this
to
represent, did
to
applicationto Hie, enn
such
on
recede
to
fiftyblows
of
out
th(itif the party

after this exhortation, he wcndd
occaaons
the
of
was,
and
hamboo,
country
if he
but
admitted
have
been
diately
imme-
audience
to
taking
his
away
thrown
was
minister
and
unknown
and
of
make
the
Upon
the
the
at
this, the
similar
merchant
his
called of the
are
these officers
account,
to
his
All
rank.
their
to
under
orders
rightsof
ranks,
have
the
the
ratelygave
complaints
in
was
to
hath
of
my
whence
thence
you
into
would
and
when
other
any
according
giving occasion
qame
He
into
hath
the
of
been
low^
fol-
were
The.
his office of treasurer,
which
Death
**
these
the
occasion
ought
have
to
complaint,against qie
Chorassan, which
from
come
empire.
He
follows
as
and
informations.
on
t^
in the
kingdoms
to
IJI the
peoplein
his
stripped of.bis substaJice in

-
and
are
is
country
on
the
of
the
of the Inmes,
and
niy empire, seeking

bis4idvantage
by trade j and
occasionecl
him
aU thcie rehave
to return
across
gions,
saying
alntsed
confiscated
him
for
doom,
your
who
this man,
Arabs,
other
by many
deprived of
consequence
been
borders
they
made
well-foimoed
and
just
addressed
cmpei'or
eack
left,and
command^
of the
effircts were
all his
and
these
him,
near
confirmed
in
three
to
accofdingly the strictest

merchant^ and all sepa-*.
legations
their reports, assuring the emperor
that these ^
were
and
eunuch
of
the
stationed
are
tlie
inquiries into
quiry
in-
against the.
other.
imperial forces,
the
prime
strict
prime minister
entrusted with the gpard of the emperor's person
i
he takes the field,on
any militaryenterpriseôr on.
of
in
inquiry, all separate,
tlie same
make
according
centre,
of the
eunuch,
ordered
time, gave
some
each
to
peror.
em-
demand
faithful report of all the circumstances
officers,who
Tliese
of
injustice
and
prison,
officers,to
principal
other
the
force.
goods by
to
he,
and
related
the emperor
write to the governor
of Canfu, to make
the complaints which
he had exhibited
to
eunuch,
he
into
into
whom
to
emperor,
peal,
ap-
of the
immediately
an
merchant
strenuouslypersisted in his
to the presence
at length admitted
justice,and was
was
his
persistedin
The
for
not
assuredlyhe put to death, as a warning to

his example.
The
viceroy, therewe^
withdraw
his appeal, and to return
immediately
The
sent
had
follow
to
him
he
pabt
wa^,
that he had
China.
been
In consider*
ation
CBAB.
av*
SECT*
household,
my
Chinas
the
services, and
former
of your
ation
and
fifIndia
XI*
rank
life; but
grant your
33
have
you
as
you
I wiD
the living,
held in
have
dis*
not
confer
duty in regard to
upon
The eunuch
the charge ofthedsad."
was
accordingly
to remain
to take the custody of the imperialtombs, and
charged your
you
sent
.there for the
Before
of his life.
remainder
the
the late commotions,
good
order
observed, in the
of justice, and the majesty of their tribunals^

admirable. To fill these, the Chines
chose men
administration
were
very
who
in the laws ;
perfectlyversant
who
in the cause
of justice,
were
were
zealous
the
interference
the
laws
promoted
great, and
the
impartiality,neither
with
accq"ting
of
bribes
to
rich.
the
nrom
the
of
office
of
and
sincerity,
to be biassed by
not
who
always administered
oppressing the poor, nor
men
When
one
any
principaljudge^ he
all the chief cities of the
was
be
to
previously
was
remain
empire, to
a month
or
in each, inquiringminutely into tlie various
tmd
two
customs
ai"irs of the pec^le, and informing himself of all such
persons
worthy of being credited m their testimony,that his
as
were
judgment mignt be regulated in the future dischargeof his
hign office by this prelinunaryknowledge. After going through
and making some
the cities in this manner,
^
stay in those
which
most
considerable, he rq)airedto the imperialcourt,
are
and was
invested with the dignityof supreme
judge. To him
sent
to
judges was
of all the other
the nomination
with
the emperor
the
confided, after
of all who,
names
'
quainting
ac-
in his esti*
worthy of exercisingjurisdictionin the

provinces. JSvery day, the supreme
judge
be
IT
diat
has
been
made,
proclamation to
causes
any man
tions
wronged by the viceroy or governor, or by any of his relaofficers, or any. other person, he shall receive ample
or
degraded, except by
justice. A viceroy or governor is never
liters issued from the council, or divan of kings,and this is
mation,
most
were
cities and
various
jône oidfyfor
flagrantmalversation*
some
Tor
or
the refusal
,
or
on
delayof
justice.The
but
none
conferred
posts oQudicatuireibeing,
upof probity axid justice,
efiectuis
order
gpod
men
aBymaintained.
China.
China
From
is almost
Chorassan
to
Sogd
is about
the borders
on
two
months
through
water
deserts
impractica|"le
for which
into
"*.
'
province *of
The
'*
reason
China.
borders
is Jlfc^tf,
which
often at war*
A person
of
sand,
the Chorassanians
Tlie
cm
who
where
can
of
journey,
there
is
make
no
no
ruptions
ir-
most
westerlyprovince of Chipa
Thibet, and tnc two nation^, ar^,
had
been in China, infonied
u%|
that
Commesdaiy
S4t
that
he
had
easilydo,
as
and
China
it has
of Tliibet
exquisite
gets into
is in great
of
rocks
their
of Chinu,
sorts
them,
the
is
but
the
the
Arabs.
cods
the
musk
Tlie
most
the
inusk
which
themselves
rubbing
humour
of
ate
adulter-
reason
is that
The
the
of Thibet,
preserve
the Chinese
the
musk,
tiguous
con-
of
because
their
among
in
might
ordinary pastures
for which
mountains.
native
procure
the mountains
purity,while
of
he
many
that
of Thibet
as
can
ppon
hands
off
they
than
request
behind
leave
animals
of
state
which
from
China,
in
produces musk,
carry
as
subsist
to
all the
travelled
vart
had
for sale
plantsin
their
of
Account
who
which
musk
inhabitants
the
in its natural
all that
back
Chinese
aromatic
on
because
musk
Canfa,
is far better
Thibet
in
while
on
produce
feeds
animal
at
his
Tlie
China.
which
of
foregoing
tliepartof Thibet,
to
animals
the
foot, tliroughall the cities
on
way
of musk
vessel
musk
man
all the
Samaref
with
seen
upon
the
on
whence
the
towards
the navel of the animal,
generated, falls down
like grumous
it gathers into tumors
blood ; and when
where
is ripe, it produces a painfulitching,on
this tumor
which
himseU* against rocks or stones
the
animal
rubs
tillhe bursts
the
the tumor,
and
contents
nm
out and
coagulate On the
musk
is
stone
J after
business
in
all others
in
which
is
with
arrows
is
first has
at
it turns
to
while.
the
form
The
with
same,
on
make
it their
other
from
eunuchs,
side two
rise about
or
the
out
in which
bags before
small
his muzzle,
elephant,and
by
which
long
his skin
smooth
white
after
takes
roebuck,
legs,and
musk
me
case,
thickens,
our
and
slightlybent
teeth, about
much
not
which
half
unlike
he
is
tinguished
dis-
roebucks.
the
emperor
of
and
lieutenants,
distinguishedby
regular stations, all over
pqsts among
of ing
procurshooting them
way
this sometimes
is Uke
of the
cut
humour
slender
each
from
wliich
often
though
animal
musk
teeth
at
till the
scent,
good musk,
letters
disposed
who
gathers
which
is another
fullyelaborated,
or
of the
governors,
horses,
the
bad
There
green.
which
finger-length,
the
species of musk,
tlie hunters
but
having
in Thibet
men
by ensnaring the animals,
ripe
The
colour
horns
pulled
musk
the
the humour
they,preserve
which, having ripened, naturallysurpassed
goodness, just as ripe fruit exceeds in flavour'
either
musk,
heals, and
and
bladders,
that
are
this
collect
to
wound
There
before.
again as
the
which,
are
the Arabs.
11
China,
are
cut
the
In China,
to
the
viceroys,
conveyed
on
tails,and
these
empire,
every
man,
almost
from
postare
like
the
emperor
this
canes,
They
are
and
persons
purpose,
distance.
their water
to
a
cubit
long, to convey
of opinion, that pains in the kidneys, strangury,
the
as
humours,
except
grow,
into
in"nts
born
new
round
they allege that this practice injuresthe

Tliey suffer their hair to
impairs the senses.
into
is divided
The
nation
combed.
is carefully
and
which
of the
in his
marries
mim
of
heads
as
tribes, like those

ever
occasioned
are
the
do,
We
as
brain,
reins
mould
not
form
by urining in a sitting
ture,
posfree themselves
absolutelyfrom evil
cannot
by evacuating in an erect position. They
the stone,
even
do
";
people,makes water standing
of dignityhave gilded hoUow
of the
the meanest
to
emperor
for
and
6d
China.
and
of India
II.
SECT.
IV.
'"UAP.
tribe
own
the Arabs
among
and
Arabs
:
the
just as
take
never
otliers,and
some
children
liTiumOr,
tribe.
that
wife from
man
no
of
a daughter
example, amanofthetribeofRobayat
marries
Modzar
a
Robayat ; and
of the tribe Modzar, and a
they arc of opinion, that such alliances add to the dignity
marries
for
and
of their children.
power
In the
of
doms
of
kingdom
the
Indies, there
are
has
of
doctrine
kingin
transmigration.
asks leave
to this resolution, he
come
other
themselves
burn
who
men
of their belief in the
consequence
When
a man
all the
and
Balhara,
the
of the
which
being obtained, he goes in processionround all
Icin^g,
of the city,and proceeds to the place apthe public squares
pointed,
the
for
is
wood
of
where
ready
purpose,
a
pile
dry
blazes
which
the
feed
all
round
fire,
to
having many
persons
forward, preceded
comes
prodigiously. At last the person
by
midst
of instruments,
number
of
his head
places on
person
with burning coals, on
herbs, ^led
some
tlie
round
moves
relations.
and
friends
his
and
During
gariand
which
pQe in
the
this
ceremony,
of straw, or dry
they pour
â^tfrac^,
notwithstanding of
his progress
without betraying any sense
which, he continues
of his
of pain, or
\hough the crown
change of countenance,
be all on
head
fire,and the stench of his burning flesh is "It
him*
and throws
At length,he comes
all round.
ap to the pile,
takes
which
fire
self in, where

"ays,
he
the
near
which
he
liver with
once
he
stronglyas naphtha
as
is
saw
soon
an
Indian
bum
ashes.
himself;
and
to
credible person.
when
he
came
cangiar, or sharp knife, with

and pullingout the lap of his
open,
hand, cat off a piece oi it with his cangiar,
pile, he drew
ripped himself
liis left
reduced
out
and
upon
This
alludes
to
this occasion."
the
E.
custom
of the Arabs,
and
other
to sqtiat
orientals,
Commentmy
86
and
it to
gave
the
the
accession
ceremony
and
spread
out
upon
three
or
Then
king.
has
king
death
large
leaves
of
and
forwards
at
the
feHowing
rice
is dressed
presence
of
persons
whatever
the
come,
of their
and
after the
of it to
rice, he gives some

in succession, which
they eat
with
and
torture,
in
of the
eaten
hell.
Indies,
mousa,
constraint
any
to
part
all the thne
quantity of
hundred
four
without
accord,
own
of
contempt
observed:
is
brothers, talkmg
the fire, in his passage

of some
kings of the
length leaped into

At
of his
one
invincible
most
the fortgping Account
upon
that
aU
in his presence
come
and
the day
themselves
to bum
on
th^ ensage
ceremony,
fulfil
their
this king dies or is smin, and they punctually
this
by
when
promise.
the
In
dilicr
parts of
mountainous
little from
those
there
India,
and
call Kanisians
we
tribes
are
who
JelidianSf and
superstitionand vice ; be*

the coast,
the inhabitants
ef the people on
and
tween
whom,
there subsists great emulation,
each daring tne others to imi*
in the performance of strange superstitious
them
tate
tortures.
who
addicted
are
There
once
who
came
otherwise
or
hair
my
from
of
acknowledge
a place planted wim
forciblybent down, to
the
mountains
the
inhabitants
head
own
In
Indies
is
and
hear
the
we
the
fire
and
facts
the
and
you
to
to
drown
perceive themselves
to
are
desire
as
them,
sink
me."
him
emotion
or
under
to
the
off
cut
flies up
But the
^
The
wonder
this part
country c^'the
known,
generally
when
one
it is severed
head
my
imitate
to
their
sat
strong
soon
shall hear
their dead
him,
He
going
am
when
courage
imitate
stron^y fiisten^
as
and
to
coast
overcoine.
neighbourhood of the
thence
every day.
fi^m
women
or
**
to
caused
this, did it without
Indies, they bum

and
men
in
said he,
cane,
not
times, these
our
Arabs,
related
he
cangiar;
had
coast
who
the
this
with
of the
person
and in
Now,'*
body, let go the

air, I wiB mugh,
my
the
people
""
Which
of the
them
and
dmes,
this errandj
on
themselves
to
his head.
of
into
into
multitude
in
be
to
for
from
foUowing strange exhibition, daring
down
of
of
manner
man
gathered a
the
all
to
as
it is customary
fkmilies to throw
them
;
and
they
the
are
grown
of
pressure
old,
or
disease,
firmly
It h
that tfciswas
bravado, in the faU coafideace
pre8uinat"le,
a mere
found
be
would
foolhardy to engage to follow the
sufficiently
example. It is needless to say, that die promise of laughing aloud could
have
been
not
performed ; so that any one might haye safely accepted the
E.
challen";e,
conditioningfor the full performance of the vaunt.'"
9
that
no
one
Commentarif upon ihe/or^gpingAccount
88
dieted
to
âmipg,
cipaldiversiou
and
better
thi^,
of
the
is
Indians
wim
arm
than ordinary ; and besidea

spurs
them with blades of iron, in the fojrm
cangiars or daggers. On
debauchees,
fingers,when
play for
combats,
and
ends
of their
While
at
property is exhausted.
"ire
have
th^n,
by
extraordinary stake, they
a
small
they bet gold and

with such fury, that
these
they game
desperatepeople, often stake the
their
this
which
on
farms
or
and
x.
particularly
draughts. Their otber priiv*
their cocks beiug very laraet
cQck-figbting,
provided
silver, lands
pabt
other
pot of walnut
oil,or. oil of
is
sesamum,
kept
he chops off the end

boiling; and when one has won
a game,
of the loser's finger,who
immediately dips the stump into the
will persistso obirtir
boilingoil, to stem the blood ; and some
Soin^ e?en
nately,as to have all.their fingersthu^ mutilated.
win take a burningwick, and api^y it to sf)me
tillthe
member,
of
scent
the
continues
Poth
ery,
a
to
men
are
women
betraying the least

exceedinglyaddict^
so
foreignmerchant
king's daughter, to
qualityof mistress
Sirafi',strictly
warn
while
is felt all around,
play, without
and
that
fleî
burnt
been
has
him
attend
at
the
wherefore
the
sense
qf pain.
to d^baud^
send
to
wown
the. stoic
for
even
fishinggrounds,
doctors
Mahomedan
in*
at
people not tQ go there.

In thq Indies
there are
heavy rains, calledjasara, which
last incessantlyday and
night, for three months
every year.
The
Indians
power,
young
they shut
as
agfux^st these
prepare
themselves
to
the
best
i^ their houses
up
their
of
during the
time, ailwork
being then p^formed witlun doors ; and

during tliistime, they are subjectto ulcers in the scês of thdr
of indis*
these rains are
^t, occasioned
Y^
by the damps.
pensable necessity; as, when they "il, the Indians are reduced,
the utmost
tlieir rice J^cldsare
watered
to
as
only by
want,
whole
the
rains.
have
It
doctors,
poets
rainS;
never
or
also, who
devout
during
men,
named
compofse
Bramins.
.filledwith
poems
The
summer.
Indian^
Tliey
have
the grossest flatr

have
also iv^trokn
They
kings and great men.
who
observe the flight
philosophers,
soothsayers,
men
gers,
of birds, and
others who
pret"$ndto the calculation of nati^
vities, particularly
at
Kaduge, a great .cityin the kingdom
tery
their
to
of Gozar
their
'
'.
There
livqs nêd"
their hinder
are
and
parts.
pertain
suffer
They
also
men
caHed
JSicar^ who
their
hair to. grow

allow their nails
ffo
all
tillit nides
to
grow,
till
they
M
Obviously Canoge, in Bengal.-Ê"
SECT*
iv"
CHAP*
his
neck"
hungry, they
please God*
innsy
or
from
.whom
need
of.
certain
There
herself
under
pens to
bod
the
produce
the
waits
.^^,
pedlary,or
is this
that
slie may
vow,
handsome
the
so
of
the
Not
very
Multan,
there
established,
are
has
woman
have
laid
children, if she hi^

she
daughter,
When
to
carries her
this
child to
ed
girlhas attainthe temple, and
whidi
the
these
Praised
be
people
Almansur
there
Indians
the
Some
the
of
is
freed
us
in unbelief!
famous
idol called
in
from
where
Comrun,
this
of
Some
marked
commonly
hath
who
invdved
called
so
aloes-wood.
.and
Uod
pilgrimage,from the
pilgrims bring the odoriferous
resort
ul Caou-uniy
mawn,
gains to the priest for the

things they reckon among
defile the
far from
ia excellent
.
All
deeds.
parts.
called Hud
dinars
delivers her
tanple.
sins which
the
wood
buildingkans,
of travellers
dealers,
When
idol is called.
hire, and
meritorious
remotest
in
apartment in
proper
age, she takes an
the arrival of strangers, to whom
she prostitutesherself
support
from
consists
small
institution
a
fiur a certain
their
devotion
purchase what th^ stand in

passengers
may
also public women,
who
memselves
are
expose
Soeoa
of these are
jcallcd ivomen
of ike idol^ the
of which
origin
They have many

they imagine that they
which
by
inhabitantis
the
travellers,
to
the
dish, and
earthen
an
for the acconunodation
the highways,
on
also
where
c^ their
Part
hangs
has
Each
any house, whence

with
boiled
rice.
religious
precepts,
and
89
swords.
like
which
to
China.
to
go
supply tnem
cheerfiiUy
laws
and
pointed loid sharp
theybeeeme
9trk^ round
when
of India
II.
is worth
with
200
seal, to
votees
This
the dedistinguishit from another kind of less value.
before
the
give to the priests, that it may be burnt
often buy it ftota these priests.There
idol, but merchants
are
Indians, making professionof piety who go in search of
some
unknown
to
islands, or those newly discovered, on purpose
of ships.
nut
trees, and to sink wells for the use
lântcocco
that
There
who
to these islands
cross
are
people at. Oman
the
from
which
nut
produce
oooco
th^
trees, of planks made
build ships,sewing die planks with
from
the
bark
made
yams
,
of
the
tree*
formed
are
corda^
her
with
Hie
from
and
cocco
is made
mast
the
leaves, and
having
nuts,
of the
thus
which
the
bark
completed
they bring
wood,
same
the
sails
is worked
up into
their vessel, they load
to
Oman
for sale.
The
1 3
Buddah,
tp Ceylon,
and
tlie
principal
god
of
an
extensive
India beyond the Ganges.
"
".
sect,
now
confined
cjilefly
The
couhtiyof the Zinges^ or N"groe"y is

roiUet, which
people conunonly sow
They have also sugazH"nes
negroes*
These
of the
but
a
jlmmtH
tqimitkejbregîng
Commentary
90
their
great
hladc*
is very
sugar
number
of
The
who
kings,
is the
cMef
'î
food
other
and
trees^
divided
eternaflyat
are
i;
of vast cSEtent
are
nôes
past
among
with each
war
Me^
caUed
by ^certain men
and a ehainr
has
of whom
liaramin, each
a
ring in his nose,
round
his neck.
with the enemy/
When
about
to join batde
each of the Moharamin
takes the* "nd of his neighbour'fsdMtin
and
by whidi the
nose,
passes it through the ring in biaioWB
whole
chamed
are
together, so that no one can possiblyrun
make
to
Deputies are then sent to endeavour
peaces
away.
and .ifthat is.done, the chains
and
un"stened^
are
they retire
without
the Hiwoiiti is un^
fitting. But otherwise, when
once
Their
other.
sheathed,
these
of
one
every
are
people have
a profound veneration
they meet
they Ml down
any one,
when
and
ingi
This
*'
with
from
comes
man
fond.
very
rangue
these
the
on
leopards or apes.
tude of pec^le, to whom
God,
or
they
country
this
aloes*
will
actions
their
ha^
of
Some
the
skins
gather amiilti*
ing
day long concern-
will
men
preach
of
th^
who
with
covered
are
of these
he
aU
this
Fnmi
ancestors*.
leopards skills, called Zinsiet^^ which
the
withred
ornamented
and
broad,
is.the
sea
This
idand
likewise
is
is
Arabia
near
had
empire
him
desired
The
the
to
author
Africa,and
search
makes
out
"ere
calls it the
{. and
black
and
best
Zinges, or Negroes,
for
sae
Aiesiander
When
his preceptor, Aristode,

affordof Socotra, which
Persia,
the
ao
the
come
of its inhabitants
most
accounted
of
whence
of the
the land
near
is thus
subdued
of Socotra,
island
Christians, which
IS
and
say^
In
and
One
the
bxiae
largeana
very
spots.
about
him,
of dates/' of whidh
the land
Ii",
religious
befmê
tbem,
preachars among
dîlityand perseverance.*
wonderful
profess
the-Aradbs^
for
have
They
of
of
die
or
conquer
"
These
are
must
men
'^.
spot
are
kings
attîded
island
ed
abrupttransition
to
the
of the
coaJBt of
eastern
with
the
Zinges ; congeneric
countiy
country
includingAzaniai Ajen, and Adel" on the north ; and laSabia,Sofala, MocarangayMozambique,
andQuerimba,to the south ^
the
Arabs.
^".
and
frequented hy
to,
of
'incredible
have
originatedfrom an ill-told account
story may
Zaiiguebar, and
hambane,
ail known
14
thewar
"
This
buUs
the Arabs,
of the Caifres, exaggerated
always
fond
of the
into fable, after the
marvelloi|8,
"
^B,
usual
manner
of
CHAIR.
IV.
SECT.
India
ii"
which
led kitsG^; iand
without
could'
compounded
Ckintu
a$ui
91
^^
Hiera
medicine
fiunoas
the
dedring hini likewise to remove

the nathred
and
to 'plantthare
a
colony of Greeks, who might
This
done
was
supply Syria, Chreece, and Egypt with abes.
into the world,
Jesus
Christ
God
sent
accordingly ; and when
the Gre^s
the Christian
of this isle embraced
faith, like the
of
rest
be
not
their
nation
have
and
persevered
like ail the

In
the
inrst
stretches
the
other
boc^,
of Arabia,
coast
airtix"r
desoribes
the
right
as
bv
the
nations
have
imd
in many
"x"ntaininff
the
viUages,
but
their
the
coast
stretches
and
Yaman,
up
into
the
the
site
whence
the
Barbarians,
best
the
have
we
"^
the
the
to
fiur
west
or
posses^
Hiahatcha,
of die
Arabs,
us.
and
Aden
Judda
Judda,
From
the
it
as
of
coast
which
is "^)poof Ethiopia, from
coast,
coast
Barbary '^, whidi are

dressed
and
iasdy,
skilfully
;
most
excellent
come
and
amber
When
It is Mmewliat
15
the
init
word
siimihr
of
the
to
iamous
find this ancient

IDera
Pierat
or
Anliian
Holy
pui^ge of aloes and spices,poobahly combined

other
with
ingredients,as it is by the modems
stomachic
aiany
only giyen
in tincture
or
sbhition
its
17
resti
own
only on
Meaning, doubtless, the
Referring, obviously, to
18
This
16
hot
must
does
mean
not
the
refer
coast
wine
\nth
AnaJiiaa
to
of the
the
or*
author
Powder
mentioning
compound
by the ancients with

rhubarb, though now
spirits* The
stor)* of
ander
Alex-
fassis." -""
isles of the
the
on
of
stons
irf*Zeilafa, whence
along
coast
tort^seshdL
to
fering
date, but dif-
hands
as
the
along
hapBxd
all, and
and
liappy.
as
the
to
then
and
Yaman,
to
From
'^
seas
of the
hath
God
are
Syria,
this place is dividod
at
by a
sea
tween
fixed 9a a line of separation bestretches
the sea
Kolzum
along
continent,
The
whkh
two
coast
the
the
Arabia
or
"r
as
the
They have
miseraUy wandainglife
and
almost
and
diis sea,
of îfaar
countries
ancient
very
unknown
veiyhard
Kdzum.
at
slipof land,
In
country
is in the
traditions
extends
of
ends
what
which
sea
great sea : and

in whidi
left hand,
Jorham,
namyar,
in Arabic
of
day,
Oman
from
other
and
jrows,
dus
the
the
is
of Ad,
many
live
the
China.
and
Oman,
things from
country
the
on
of India
seas
Sonna,
and
into
out
sea
frankincense
who
no
the
leave
you
iHi3ir, where
sed
launch
to
the
of
right, as ships depart
only
comprehended
made
is
it to
'^.
islands
mention
no
the
to
away
of the
inhabitants
in
lfeditcnraaean.-^"*
Istfrnnis of
coast
of
Suez"
E*
"
Baibary
baihsrian Arabs
or
in
the
Bedouins.
Mediterraneanf
"
".
tJiefmegoifigAccount
Commentary upon
92
Wlien
the
farther
than
Cairo,
Judda,
is full of
along
the
into
the
with
acquainted
which
bitants
cargo
ships "^ Kolsum, the
KaJtirUy by
or
of the
navigation
rocks
because,
every
put
rocks,
the
of
leur
strikingon
place
all
or
night at anchor, sailingonly in the day-time.
This
is likewise
sea
subjectto very tliick fogs, and to violent
gales of wind, and is therefore of very dangerous navigation,
It is not, like
devoid
and
of any safe or pleasant anchorage.
of India
is rich with pearls
the seas
and
bottom
China, whose
and
stored with gold, premountains
ambergris ; whose
are
cious
wood,
stones, and
ivory 5 whose Roasts produce ebony, redaloes, camphor, nutmegs, cloves, sandal, and all other
birds
where
spices and aromatics
parrots and" peacocks are
;
for
some
ride
must
of
safety, for
also,
inha*
obligedto
are
to
are
because^
scarcelyany
night ships
np
of this sea,
end
ecê;
'^, and
kings
no
are
pilotsof which
upper
the water's
to
up
coast, there
and
their
wlience
i,
Sea, they go
is transported
Red
iii the
ships arrive
Siraff
part
the
forest, and
abundance
which
in
musk
and
productive,in short,
infinite variety, and
inestimable
of
so
endeavour
to
make
to
the
best, which
It
is found
is of
The
inhabitants
for die purpose^
nights,
he
his
bends
his
surface
named
an
Taly
swallows
who
the
or
of
the
them,
its
the
is
to
ride
tlie rider
kind
lumps,
less.
this whale
trained
in
When
shine
moon-
of amber^
dismounts,
and
swims
sometimes
as
a
big
to
get
out
cures
se-
the
on
thp
as
fish,
certain
floatinglumps, he
the people,
and when
a whale
floatingon the
these
has
swallowed
ambergris,
going out in their boats, they dart their harpoons

body, and tow it on shore, and splitthe animal down
back,
of
confines
camels
which
round
in
ne%hbour-
that
have
$ea"
of the
coast
along the shore

perceive a piece
thereby killed ;
this fishery,see
that
of the
the
on
and
country
whaleJtribe, sees
and
surface, they know

and
somewhat
accustomed
are
great
the
on
: or
Sihar
is another
in
ox,
coast
camels
which
on
There
sea
they
the
knees,
prlz^.
of
of
body
when
and
that
of
which
on
vaio
were
bluish white, and
is got upon
the Barbarian
land of the Negroes, towards
hood.
it
flux
by the
tliis coast
lumps,
the
value, that
in
of articles
shores
these
are
collected
are
enumcratioj).
any
Ambergris is thrown upon

but
its origin is unknown.
Indies, but
civet
tbeambergris.
What
is found
mto
the
about
the
19
This
without
law
singular expression
probably signifiesthat
E.
or
regular government,"
the
inhabitants
are
iv.
OUAP.
SECT.
of India
II.
"whale
unusual
not
villagedPTain,
the
doors
that
he
went
to
ladders
the
when
melted
it
the
to
the
great
die
by
The
prevent
to
masters
for
of
by
the
bottom
we
piece'
the
of
sea,
ignorant.
are
of red
the
to
surface
moveable.
An
Arab
Such
as
came
once
"rhich
lie shewed
got
large a
so
thin
Anjedana^
the
most
to
are
Bassora
The
for it a^
ships
becomes
and
falls
in
grows
animal
bles
resem-
animal
One
it
ward?
to-
nion
opi-
this shell-fish is, that
the
rains, and,
by gaping,
into pearls. The
gaieratcd within
hanlen
pearls are
of than
called
with
are
seed
a
fixed, and
not
pc-arls.
pearl of great value,.

astonisheil
was
hundred
an
and
sides of
heavy,
included
and
merdiant,
sembling
re-
swims
it subsists,and
which
the
sold
are
substance,
13ce the
loose
are
to
sum
tender
grows
it becomes
sells for
whale
larger, and
when
drops of rain,
likelyopinion is, that
t)ody ii the ojster, for
the
of the
called
having no
production of pearls in
the
with
it up
whale-oil
tongue of an
bones, veins, or sinews^
flesh, or
the
catches
more
This
it sticks to
hardens,
root,
rises
oyster
plant
where
mixed
of serving
purpose
of the
securing the seams
small
shell ; after which,

of the sea, where
of which
way
the
It there
water.
covered
to
leaves
surface
under
of the
near
means
the
the bones
of money
$ and
druggists of Bagdat and BassOra.
is at first a
me
of
by
of his body, and
oil, they collected
ships,who
oi
deal
the
on
ashore,
cast
into
stop leaks.
to
or
peanoystcr
the
been
grease
used by seapien
matter,
of their vess^,
and
die bottoms
planks,
lintels of
its back
other
some
had
which
the
the
in
eye-witnesstold
An
the
had
sun
sold
this, and
ribs.
speciesof
houses
are
many
in
which
Siraft^
whale
whale
of this
people mounting on
they dug pits in different parts
that
see
found
Sir"fF, and
of
vettebra?
said, there
it is
made
ai*e
the
employ
leagues from
ten
9S
is
to
stools; and
as
China.
coîmonly spoiledby the wet, and

is not
but the ambergris which
taminated
con;
of
the whale, is perfectly
in the belly
bellyof the whale

has an
unpleasant scent
by the ordure
good *^
the
It is
and
drams
when
of silver
he
with
wliich
This
"20
ibcut
twenty-fiveyears ago,
Royal Society of London,
aoid
"f the
the
modem
iruded
that
by
of the matter
account
mlimentary
and
of
account
"cunous
canal
the
of
lumps
the
whale,
which
these annuals^
"
are
".
the
revked
again
ambepgns, wa"
Transactions
Philosophical
a
new
as
discovery. The
only difference m
within tlie
is, that the ambergris originates
in consequence,
disease;
probably,of some
ongra
of
published in the
found
afloat;or
cast
on
sherei lâd
been
ex-
Cummenktry
94t
which
he
it for
soki
wards
enabled
Arab
gave
found
this
to
extend
his
he
of the
folkmhog account
large pearl ; Going
discovered
found
this
pe"d#
by
ashore
thrown
beach,
when
moaszle
to
day along
one
he
oyster
held
the
him
to
never
at
white
the
saw
and
lay
by
meat,
the
died
helci
fiist,
msfi
oyster had
its shdU
had
smdl,
which
on
iasi tiQ he
with
Ijrmgdead^
shdl, in which
the
that
he had
shore, near
afoK
htcid
concluded
tempest,
the fox, attracted
get
sheU, and
at
in which
way
his muzsle, which
be
to
He
coitntrjri.
acquisitionto Bagdad, where

of money,
by which he was after^
The
dealingsto a great amount.
the
something hanging
which
kHôwn
to
'U
takt
hu
in the district of Bahrein's
Saman,
with
large sum
caorry bock
to
ccru
carried
tl)e merchant
But
he
{mrebased
ihefctegmng Acwmi
npm
the
for it is
open
thrust
he
been
the
on
in his
oyster closed
a
itsr
property of the
its hold, "icept forciUy opened^ by

go
between
the shells, care"Hy
iron instrument
let
thrusting in an
her child.
guarding its included peari,as a mother
preserves
Indies
The
wear
kings of the
ear-ringsof gold, set with
collars of great value, adonied
precious stones, and they wear
with
of various
and
colours, chieflygreen
red; yet
gems
value
and
their
that of
esteemed,
pearis are miwt
surpasses
hoard
all other
these
and
np*iBtkeir trvaûries,
jew^,
they
with
their most
grandees of their
precious things* Th^
the
their great officers, and
nuKtary commanders^
courts,
Their
collars.
dress
similar
in
is a. kind
their
wear
jewels
of peacocks feathof half vest, and they carry parasoI$made
ers
and "re
surrounded
the sun,
from
them
to shade
by great
of
trains
servants.
the
Among
eat
two
Siraf, and
there
of
out
of
account
Indians,
the
or
are
hundred
the
their
meal
the
that
they
is over,
table
the
together with
water,
must
at
the
table,
same
have
with
the
tables
made
least communication
cocco
into
even
never
on
these come
to
religiousopinion. When
invited
considerable
merchants, were'
by our
of tliem more
each have a
less, they must
or
some
kings and principalpersons

little dishes
every day, with
nut
leafy out of which they eat
them
people who
ceitain
are
dish
same
separate dish, without

Their
there
fresh
have
and
their
dishes
the
fresh
plates
for
of
wove
victuals.
rest.
And
the
when
platesare all thrown

fiîgmentsof thdr food $ so
service
and
for every
meaL
To.
,21
Bahrein
celebrated
is an
island
in
the Persian
for it* pearl(ishery.-Ê.
gulf, on th?
Arabiaa
shore^ stlU
f^Benfamin ff Tiidela^
fhivels
96
Constantinople is
the
Javanites',
^cceedinfffy
great dtjf
an
the
or
caflea Greeks,
nation
Emanuel
tbe
and
whose
!"
part
capitalof
the
princi-"
commands
^y
are
pal seat of the emperor
for
whom
of
there
twelve
are
kings,
obeyed by
every one
and
have
and
fortresses
in
several palaces
they
Constantinople,
of
the
other
in
places
empire, and to them the
governments
land is subject. The
whole
principalof these is the Apripus,
Propositus or prime minister; the second, Me^ DumastuJ
third Dokitz, VkkfdLf

great chamberlain
; the
AofAUTiKo^, or
office
but
his
lord:
peculiar
or
department
or
minot, Dominosj
fourth
the
Mackducus,
does not
MifdtfAijutf,great
;
appear
duke
k"rd
or
steward
high
^.
the
circuit, half of it being on

the continent; it stands
the
which
Spain
arms
Russia,
half towards
other
of the
sea,
into the
and
into
other
of
one
from
frequentedby many traders,from the

provinces of Babyten, Senaar, Media, Persia,
and
countries
two
the
and
sea,
its port is
and
on
from
flows
sea
O'lMrofA"fjiift^,
the rest have

; and
Constantinopleis eighteen miles in
household
the
of
these
like unto
names
the fifth IknomusMÎi,
hi^hAdmiral;
or
Russia, Hungary, Psianki

^, Buria^ Lorn*
Egypt, Canaan,
bar^,and Spain.
to compare
The
cityis esctremelypopulous, and hath none
^.
with
it, except Bagdat, the mighty cityof the IsmaeKtes
of
dwells
St Sophia, where
the
In it is the inagniiicent
temple
'
patriarchof
pope
there
are
do
temple
This
of Rome.
the
who
Greeks,
the
and
not
in doctrine
agree
contains
altars
manv
as
with
it has
as
all
beyond
a revenue
year,
riches
a
nd
the
from
offerings
broughtcon-^
great,
and
divers
countries, islands, forts, casws,
tinuallyfrom
days
in
the
estimation
places, so that the wealth of no other temple on earth can be

In the middle
of
compared to the riches which it contains.
o
f
and
sticks,
candlethis temple there
silver,huge
are
pillars gold
and
other
of these precious
ornaments
lanterns, lamps,
than
be reckoned.
Close to this temple
can
metals, more
of the emperor,
there
is a place set apart for the diversion
called the Hippodrome, where
are
represented
great spectacles
yearly,
3
So
named
descended
as
employ scripturenames
3
Manuel
These
for modem
who
Comnenesy
are
names
being
Manud
from
Javan
countries
reigned from
the Jewish
and
1143
writers,
to
-""
1180."
corrupt orthographies of the Greek

an
emperor,
Benjamin
to
afiecting
nations." ""
names
brew.
titles In the He-
all his
great officers
king8.~E.
5
Psianki
The
may"
perhaps, be P(rfand, and Buria Bayariaw ".

called from their supposed ancestor, Ismaeh-^-E*
Arabs/so
"
CHAP.
through Europe^ Asia^
V.
the
yearly, on
the
in
of all the
habits
the
birth-day of
and
emperor
Africa,
97
Nazareth, m which
people of the earth, appear
Jesus
various
of
with
empress,
made
are
mw
fore
be-
lions, bears, leôpards,
fighttogether ; and in no
country, on earth are such princely sports to be seen.
j^r
his
Manuel
Besides
the palace left him
has
by
ancestors,
built one
for himself, called Bilbemffi
and walls
'^,the pillars
with beaten
overlaid
of which
are
gold and silver,on which
of his ancestors
aU the wars
are
represented. In this palace
of gold and precious stones,
is a throne
there
which
over
a
wild
and
golden
asses,
with
enriched
crown,
suspended
,and
which
and
high,
on
its lustre
precious
stones
great, that it shines,,and
so
and
pearls, is
is beyond computation,
of which
value
the
to
be
may
in
seen
the
other
things in this palace of such value
are.
night. There
and
tributes
profusion as are quite incredible, and immense
filled with
are
are
brought yearly into it,by wluch the towers
the
scarlet and purple gannents
and gold^ so
like examthat
ple
of sumptuous
and
enormous
riches, cannowhere
buddings,
eke
be
found
in the
world.
^
It
is
afiirmed,
markets,
20,000
that
Hie
are
dressed
in
of
city
in
only, from
merchants,
inhabitants
Greek
daily.
exceeding^lyrich
crowns
of the
revenue
tribute
and
harbour,
country
the
and
gold
crimson
amount
of this
jewels,
its
to
cityand
and
are
sumptuously
garments,
and
all carried on horses,
embroidered,
are
gold, or splendidly
of kings. The
die children
if they were
as
country itself is
very
extensive, and
great plenty of
with
abounds
wine, and
com,
intermingled with
ajftsorts
catde
of all
of fruits, and
kinds,
The
be found.
to
people
country is nowhere
in
of
the
skilful
Greeks
the philosophy
also, and
themselves
under
up
his
entirelyto
luxury, they
eat
under
own
vine, and
his
and
and
are
;
has
finer
learned
but
di*ink
giving
every
fig-tree. They
have
hired
from
all
soldiers,
nations, whom
they
mercenary
call Barbarians, to fight against the soldan, king of the children
of Togorma,
who
are
commonly called Turks j for the
Grecians
themselves, through sloth and luxury, have become
for wars,
and
unfit
and entirelydevoted
to
quite effeminate
pleasure.
Jews
No
permittedto dwell in the city,but are obliged
are
in Pera, on
the other side of the sea of Sophia, and
to reside
allowed
not
to the city,except in boats, for
to come
even
are
man
VOL.
own
the
li
Perhaps Blacliernae.
"
Ê.
ofBetyamin t^ Tudela^
Travels
98
of
the ^ke
In Pera
coimnerce.
tliere are
of the wise
Rabbinists, discijJes
talion the Great, Rabbi
men
Besides
i*atcd from
rich merclmnts.
No
excq"l Solomon
the
Karaites
wall.
silken
Jew
is
and
is
interest the
ride
to
arc
sep"-
many
very
horseback,
on
the
physicianto
Jews
Star-*
the Je^vs there
Among
permitted
Ab*
ai*c
the chief authority.
^, who
gaiments,
Egyptian,who
throughwhose
and
eased
by
of
manu"cturers
some
are
the Rabbinists
have
who
the governor^
these, there are 500
i.
Jewisli
2000
wliooi
Cuspus, Joseph
Abdias, Aaron
ginus, and Eliakim
about
among
ârt
ror,
Empe-
comforted
arc
aoid
is
which
captivity,
very grievous ; for they are
who
make
distinction be"
th^
Grecians,
no
by
the good and the evil among
them, and insult and beat
used by the tanna^s,
in the streets.
They are worst
in which theyhave dressed their
water
pour out the filthy
in their
hated
much
tween
them
who
into the
skins
there
Jews
before their doors^
streets
are
some
rich
veiy
men,
Yet,
the
among
said before ;
I have
as
good and merciful men, who observe the commandments, and

endure the miseries of die captivity.
who patiently
From
Benjamin continued his journey to
Constantinople,
and
the
cus,
Holy Land, and thence to DamasTyre, Jerusalem,
Balbeck, and Palmyra, which he calls Tadmor, and in
he
which,
gives an
there
says,
of
account
the condition
then
Bagdat,
of the
court
He
there.
of the Jews
Jews.
2000
were
tlic
afterwards
a
country which he calls Thema, where
have deemed
nation of Jews, which
an
some
of
whole
He
^.
proceeds to Botzra, Balsora
next
Tigris,and
the
on
thence
of which
next
caliph,and
count
givesan ache placesa
gery
entire for-
Bassora,
or
he
givesthe
the limits of the
kingdom
Per"a,
to
He
followingaccount.
The
river
of Persia, and
which
there
priest,who
to
died
the court
cityof
Here
Jews.
1500
Jerusalem
the
it stands
near
are
the scribe and

from
Is esteemed
Samoura'^
the
is the
same
in this
place
'of Artaxerxes*
Esdras,
his return
on
Our
in
name,
sepulchreof
peoplehave
built
The
Karaites
vancies and
followed
sects
is
were
sect
belief
religious
to
the Jews, who

confined their obseramong
the precepts of Moses, while the Rabbinists
all the wild fancies of the Talmud.

be found
to
d'Argens. E.
9 Perhaps only
in the
An
Lettres Juives, or
of these
excellent account
Jewish
Spy, by
the
Marquis
"
an
exaggerated
10
Probablythe Ahwaz,
as
he
of
account
in Arabia, of which there were

once
mentioned
in the Historyof Mahomet.
seems
Jewish
some
considerable
a
"
independenttribe
aa particularly
number,
".
to
have
gone
from Bassora.
"
E.
through Etôpe,
CHAP.'v.
bttilt a great synagogue
Arabians,
they
have
city of Elam,
ancient
At
palace
the
In
remains.
almost
this
place there
of
one
by,
as
It is four
with
same,
the
uninhabited.
and
castle of
which
there
still some
fourteen
and
stands
the
tomb
nagogues,
syDaniel.
of
there
which
city,over
merly
for-
Susa,
are
Jews
this
through
the
7000
are
which
is
is the
of
close
mosque
tlie Jews,
ruined
by ruins,
Tiffris'Vruns
river
99
the Ismaelites,
and
tomb,
built
of Ahasuerus,
before
The
have
now
end, surrounded
one
his
Afiica.
and
and
great respect for Esdras
hence
wliich
to
Chuzestan,
from
miles
beside
Mahometans,
or
Asia^
is
side of the river are

bridge. All the Jews on one
very rich,
having well filled shops, and carry on great trade, while those
the other side are very poor, having neither
market, shops,
on
lliis caused
make
them
to
an
once
gardens, or orchards,
that the glory and
riches of those
notion
insurrection, from
a
occasioned
side of the river was
the other
on
by their having
surgents,
inThe
their side.
the sepulchre of the prophet Daniel
on
)a
demanded
therefore,
to
their
and
side, which
ensued
war
of
weary
should
war,
remain
one
but
of
great shah
the
on
treaty
in Arabic
from
the
the
of Thibet,
in
of
parties growing
the
coffin
the
river, and
observed
was
the
Sultan
river
province
the mountains
Medes,
that
side
one
both
for
forests
of
Phars
Samoura
be
the
middle
be
erected
Gentiles^
II
This
of
cofim
other, attended
should
of
Gisbor,
of
Haphton,
which
by
Daniel
immense
an
informed
of
the
suspended
in
of the
in
who
must
next
time,
some
including the
and
country
from
one
crowd
cause,
glass case,
bridge, and that a

th^ same
place, open
incline
to pray
might
be
"n
error
the
to
the
of
of Jews
orders
province
people
the
and
mals
ani-
months
four
is
the
cities of
the
found
are
side
gave
His
Samarcand,
to
produce musk ; and the empire

aiid four days joum^
in length.
Sangiar being at Elam, saw the elders of
and, being
Daniel
ol
Al-Chabir.
which
the
others,
sequel by Sanigar-Shah, son to the

rules over
Persia, who
princes. Tins
forty-five
extîds
Gozan,
river
the
in the
great king is called
empire
But
agreed
This
cancelled
was
them:
was
year
other.
the
on
vear
it
transferred
tomb
his
vehemently opposed by
was
between
the
have
to
river
porting
transto
the
Ismaelites
the
that
coffin
by chains of iron, from

should
spacious synagogue
there
in the author, at the
Jews
all, whether
to
and
he
Tigris does
or
command-
ed,
not
come
near
Travels
100
ed, from
Daiiiel, tliat
for
reverence
river for
the
in
o/Beryamin of Tudela^
mile
above
paut
fish should
no
below
i*
be
taken
the
bridge.
to
arc
days journey., -where
dwell 20,000
whom
Israelites, among
are
disciplesof
many
of them
the wise men,
being very rich j but they live
some
In two
the autliority
imder
of a strange prince.
days journey
Elam
From
is the
more
river
Vanth,
farther
three
die
is the
dwell
of
country
of
of Mahomet.
spoil;
they
Tlie
Persia.
and
men,
are
not
Jews
in
obey
which
the
under
which
hundred
one
of Media
countiy
The
men.
chief
the
dominion
The
tribute
of the
vites
and
the
books
languages
of the
the enchanters
and
the
make
Jews
I-Iaphton,
in
of
this
place the
captir
are
the first
dean
they speak the Chalof the wise
the disciples
are
all this country is under

the inhabitants
tribute.
pay
and
fifteen years old, in all the

of our
gold amirôr half-a-crown
I)avid
the
in
of
above
was
the
was
of
learned
very
of doctrine, .and
and
Ismaelites,
and
who
he
dwelt
took
in the
money..
discipleof ChafdfU"
the
Jacob
country
city of Omacia,
in the
arose,
who
c^tivity, and
Bagdat.
at
of
but
there
the
and
Jews
which
to
years ago
David
Elroi,
of
king
Israelites,
25,000
mountains
number,
Omaria,
twelve
head
ses,
of Persia,
named
man
the
city is
for males
great
away
the
of
are
of the
them
among
Ismaelitesjisone
About
in
where
begins.
by Salmanazar
away
language, and
inhabitants,
drive
dominion
These
vity,carried
and
disciplesof the wise

country are
of the captivity of Babylon.
In five
days joiuney you reach Omaria,

and here begin the synagogues
exceed
the
with
this
head
the
Fouir
full of strong
elder who
sides
re-
Molhat,
forth to war
collegesof Jews, who
go
invading the neighbouring Countries,
ior
Jews*
4000
.obey an
believe
Alchesisin, and they do not
Among this people there, are four
of
country
doctrine
which
near
the inhabitants
mountains,
in
or
Robat-bar
days journey
the
even
in
M%^
gether
gather to-
of the
it into his head

of
Le*
of Mo*
wisdom^
books
mountains
the
law
the
in
in all
in the
chief of
to
Haphton,
and
of Persia, and to go to Jerusa?

againstthe king,
For
this
lem and win it by assault.
he endeavoured
purpose
the Jews
deceitful signs,affimiT
to draw
to his party by many
he
that
the yoke
fi'om God
sent
to free
them from
was
ing
of the nations, and
he
them
to restore
to the holy city; and
to
succeeded
war
in
tha.t he
persuading many
was
the
Hearmg
'
12
This
variations
story Is told by other Jewish

; and
there
have
been
many
Messiah/**
writers,but with
such
some
unimportant
pretended Messiahs,
who
per-
suaded
";haI*.
tkwugh Eu7vpef Asia^
V*
Hearing
of tliis insurrectidn,
yid, who
went
to
be
king
the
in
After
this
ministers,
the
of
tlie
any
thee
king.
prison and
Mine
"
him
for Da-
sent
himself
avowed
even
thrown
the
into
*.* Lo
! I go my
followed
him, and
this insurrection
to
there,
appearance
Who
"
thee
?*' To
here
thee
his
voice
David
heard
was
cried
way."
And
he
walked
him
boats, but
David
or
of
any
servtuits
to
by all, but they
with
out
of
delivered
whom
for I fear not
of
unseen
hath
king conmianded
said the
Then
'
his
was
end
an
wisdom,
own
they
David.
not
saw
but
put
brought
Then
servants."
seize
he
king asked,
^Fhe
answered,
thy
to
made
David
the
on
how
consult
to
from
which
101
son
prithe great river
Gozan.
near
cityof Dabrestan,
the
king held a great council of his princes and
Jews, and
but
Jews,
of Persia
king
fear, and
without
him
to
the
jf/rtcd,
and
loud
and
voice,
the
king
followed
all his servants
the king, but they
no
saw
one.
Coming to the bank of the river, David
spread
his handkerchief
the waters,- and he passed over
on
dry, and
then he was
who
of
all
and
voured
seen
they endeawere
present ;
to
pursue
marvelled, and
this
in
said that
all in vain
enchanter
no
out,
could
and
be
every
one
compared
to
man.
David
during
coming
people
him
The
Omaria,
to
the
when
his
to
king sent
what
that
day
travelled
related
all that
"
he
amazed,
were
knowledge
messengers
days journey, and,
ten
had
befallen
attributed
of the inefiable
to
inf(H*m
the
him
all that
name
and
had
of Jehovah'
caliph of Bagdat
fallen
be^
of
strained
rerequestingthat he would get David
from
his seditious practices,by order
the head
from
of the captivity,and
the chief rulers of the assembly of the
Jews ; otherwise
to all the Jews
threatening total destruction
in his domipioRs.
the synagogues
AU
in Persia, being in
of the captivity,and the assemto the head
bly
great fear, vn'ote
of elders at Bagdat, to the same
aiid
they wrote
purpose;
him
his
desist from
to
David, commanding
to
enterprize,
and cut off from
under
pain of being excommunicated
among
in vain, for David
But
the people of IsraeL
all was
persisted
in his veicked course
length Zinaldin, a king of the
; till at
haa
happened,
Togarmim,
"
suaded
des
of the east
the Jews
into revolts,for which
consult
Basnage, jHistoire
Juifs.^-Harris.
is
The
whole
escaped from
credulous
Benjamin
Jews
and
secret
prison,and
of Omaria,
other
of this
miracle
told all the

from
rest
whom
believingrelaters.
"
be easilyexplained* David
may
of the story to the ignorant and
the fable has been
handed
down
to
".
of Benjamin of Tuicla,
lYaveh
102
T^garmimj
peisuê4 the
father-in-law
piecesof fidd,
vid
throu^
wiUi
kill him
to
sword
privptely, and he thrust

hi^bed, while asleq^. Yet
in
of the king of Persia pacifiedtowards

not the anger
of the mountains, until tne head
of the captivity
went
peased him
with mild
and
wise
dan"
the^
the
Jews, and
four days
From
city of Medi""
near
Mordiecai
of
one
and
Esther.
it is
very
miles
twme
days journey
the
of
ci^^tal
In
in circ"anference.
ap"
giftof
been
Hama^
to
50,000
sepukhres
whole
jbhis
of
Gozan,
is
dwell, there^
Ispahan, which
to
the
the
river
Jews
4000
and
are
the
the
near
and
was
Jews
there has
there
are
Da""
the
by
journey
which
Dabrestan,
seven
great cdtyand
davs
in
H"madan,
and
time
their synagogues
journeyfrom
thence
which
it is twelve
mountains
chief
speeches,
since
hundred (alents of gold;

p"^9ce and qviet in the Jand*
an
From
subjection to die king of Persia,

of Davids by a bribe often
sand
thou-
iu
Turk",
or
tAXLi
being
country,
citythere
is
jdôut
are
and all the rest pf our

I25OOO Jew^, oy^r
nation
ybo
wbom^
dwell in the kingdom of Persia, Shallum*is appointed to rule
by ^}iea4
han
is
of
captivity. Four
me
Siaphaz'^,the
tj^re
are
almost
where
asan,
the whole
Jews.
10,000
jdaysjourney,
ît^
ancient
most
tn"rlyPersidis,whence
the
to
|:her^ are
province
From
about
tity01
this
of whom
is the
Ginah
kingdom, where
and
wise and
are
rich
"mous
are
and
to.
languages.
in
ccMne,
Go*
river
this
place
Five
days
die "rtb^
Sam^rcand,
Israelites,
50,000
many
and
men,
iu which
you
the
near
Jews,
8000
thare
is named,
Siaphaz
Ginah,
cityof
Qjiefcbaiitsrêsoit of niX nations
j/^nm^ from
days journey "om

Iâ*
this
cityof
country, ibr-
over
whom
Obedias
is
days jowney from thenoe is the cityof Thifaet'^^

the province of that n9"e"
Jin tljeforests of
musk.
that
the
animab
itrhich
found
produce
we
ruler.
Four
)he capitalof
The
Gpzaju,
v^
and
(^ Niabory which
mountains
sniQie
jare
about
of th"eJewa
Isr^l,carried
away
river
Gozan
apd
towns,
14
15
meant.
situated
in Persia alErmt
in the first
the
that
the rir
Their
country
length, all full of mountains,

running on one side, with many
and
;
the
four
tribes of
captivityby Salmanazar,
in
castles
near
twentynei^t days journey frojn Thibet;
inhabit the citie*fk Nisbor.
days journey
are
inhabitants
are
extends
and
still
twenty
the
having
inhabited
cities,
free, be*
entirely
Shiraz, about forty miles frcan which are the ruins of Perscpolis. E.
The distance here is extrcroly
arc
corrupt, and perh^p? four months
"
"
E.
of Benjamin of TudeUij
Travels
104
learned,by
in alliance
The
had
Jews, who
of
nation
were
pendent
inde-
citybelonged to jm
prince of their own,
and
Turks.
Copheral
the
with
and
with this intelligence,
camp
the
battle on
having collected their forces, offered
claring
dethis,
The
king declined
to the Persians.
returned
scouts
the Jews,
the
to
day following
that his only o1:]gect
was
Jews
if the
.and that
the
interpreter,that
an
r.
part
by putlinffall
against
their
would
he
him
attacked
in Persia
brethren
Copheral Turks,
me
the
to
himself
revenge
sword
he
but
and
to be supplied with
for his army,
of regard for their brethren
Out
provisionsfor ready money.
and the Persian
in Persia, the Jews
agreed to this proposal,
fifteen days in the country of the Jews, where
remained
army
the
time
In the
mean
honourably entertained.
they were
of the situation of the Persians to their
Jews
sent
intelligence
assailed
confederates, and the Turks, gathering their forces,
and
in the
mountains,
the Persians
gave
certain
at
passes
with
the
escaped
that
them
king
terrible overthrow;
so
a
his
host.
of
with a small remnant
into
free
"demanded
Persia,
difficulty
great
this
On
passage
occasion,
Jew, named
him
made
Moses,
to
slave.
On
this
"king'spresence,
in
he
how
Persia,
all
been
had
him
restored
to
libertyj
the
"riches, and
with
this, he
daughter
he
the
expert
king,
declared
king
silken
purple and
ments,
gar-
giftsj
royal household,
the
and
the
grea(
if he
hf
when
king with
at
Ispahan,
synagogue
and this Moses
;
"
the
er
arch-
The
slave.
country;
married
afterwards
most
placed by
was
of
l^hallum, the prince
whose
the
of
archery in
ofFerinff him
Uberal
religionof
pourteously declined
Rabbi
him
clothed
in
of
the
before
made
and
gov^nment
the
embrace
would
him
be the
to
called
being
trepanned
enriched
and
appeared
man
and
public exhibition
then
and
Persia,
into
him
accompany
seduced
horsemen
Persian
the
of
one
relatr
story I have here related.

Departingfrom these eountries, I returned to Khosistan,
the Indian
or
sea,
through which the Tigris runs into Hodu^
of
island
t)ie
Persian
Gulf, and in its
encompasses
ed
to
the
me
whole
"
Nekrokis'^
near
its
mouth,
passage
whicli is six days journey
in
ex-
tent,
This
19
wandert'd
of
he
island has
Ormus
to
much
puzzled
in quest
the
Assyria, between
may
Tigris
have
and
it is to be understood
its
and
Euphrates,
some
of
have
whom
the flat
probably
below
Bagdat,
for
an
the
Delta
try
coun-
which
of the
refer to
island ; or it may
in the text does not say wheth^
mentioned
The
extent
of the island."^.
circumference
the
length or
as
mistaken
Ahwas.
of
Tigris
commentators,
It is
situation.
ciiAF,
There
tent
and
throtighEuropej Asia,
V.
is
only
canal
one
of
Africa,
fresh
but
to drink
they have no other water
-during rain, and jareservedin cisterns, for
land
cultivated.
is not
India, and
Yet
it is Amous
the islands of the Indian
Sennar,
Arabia, and
merchants
bring
in this island,
water
înd
what
gathered
the
reason
with
commerce
and
is
i^hich
for
sea
105
from
merchants
Persia, bring thither aH sorts of silk and

purple manufactures, hemp, cotton, flax, and Indian cloth,
with plenty of wheat, barley, millet, and
The
Indian
rice.
.tives act
the naalso great quantitiesof spices, and

factors and
inteipreters^by which they make great
as
but
gains ;
thence
in that
with
place there
"voorable
Kathipha^^, where
found, made
by a
which,
to
wonderful
of the month
24th
being
the
the
month
of the
Tisri,
quantitiesof
take
In
by
the
sea,
dive
men
the oysters
to
by
nature
oysters, they
and
of
means
on
the
waters,
the
middle
the
bring
and
bottom,
for
immediately
sink
afterwards, about
the
at
placespearls are
falls into
dew
certain
days,
ten
up
which
cords, from
of
great
they
the pearls.
out
days journey from
seven
which
in
these
In
artifice of
Nisan*'
sucked
bottom
Jews.
ing
Sail-
Jews.
500
I arrived, in
wind,
5000
are
above
not
are
thence
Oulam**,
to
came
kingdom of these people, who

and
to
worship the sun,
are
astrology,being of the
prone
children
of Chus.
of a dark
cere
complexion, sinThey are men
and faithful in all their dealings. When
any strangers
all set down
arrive in their haven, thdr
are
names
by three
they
secretaries, who carry their lists to the king ; afterwards
all
their goods
introduce the merchants
to him, and he receives
be. landed
*under his protection,cau^ng them
at
a place
to
watch.
without
in
remain
where
a
safety, even
they may
all thingsthat hapis a particular
TheB"
pen
magistrateto whom
who
and
be
turns
reto
lost, or casuallyremoved, are brought,
marks
the
them
to the owners,
or
on
description
giving
and
honest
this strict fidelity
of their property ; and
dealing
the
In this country, from
all this kingdom.
is universal
over
the
the beginning of the succeeding year,
sun
to
passover
is the
of
entrance
the
'
shines
./
r
This
20
be
must
at
or
Bahrein, in the Persian
near
Gulf, famous
for its
""
pearl-fishery."
March
our
and
22
that
and
former
half of
half of October.
from
some
of Parsecs,
E.
"
the circumstance
part of
Malabar
Astronomy
the latter half of

year, contains
ber
April ; Tisri is equivalentto half of Septem-
of the Jewish
Nisan, the first month
21
of pepper
is meant,
is often called
being plentyin
where
he
astrologyby
this
place,it is probable
found
a
may
Ê.
old writers.
liave
"
colony
with
and
"ing;
insufferable beat, tfa"t the
such
houses
in their
"p
qfBefjyamin vf Tuiela^
Travels
loft
from
then lamps
the
and
third
the
labour
people
their
at
the
aU
in
lightedup
are
people remain
the day until
of
hour
fart
shut
even*
and
streets
kets,
mar-
all
iêspectivecaMings
night. In this co"uitry pepper grows on trees, planted in the

fiekls beloiffiing
to every
city, aU the inhabitants havii^ their
The
shnib
gardens paittculariyassigned and known.
proper
seed or berry, which, after being
k small, and produces a white
and then dried in
gathered, is first steeped in hot water,
and ginger are
Cinnamon
the sun,
when
black.
it becomes
likewise
found
In 'this country
divers drugs and
covered
without
other kinds
many
of the dead
bodies
the
spices, and
with
over
corruption,
many
generations
back.
many
without
large
there
circle of the
the
be
to
sun
inflamed,
and
whirl
their orismis, every person

of the
kicetise in honour
sun.
l"e
natives, yet good honest
Ihw of
thousand
Moses,
But
and
half
about
mile
these
On
altars
resembling
art,
rises^ these
orbs
seem
great noise^^.
In
heburi"
censer,
among
tflise
people there
and
as
black
the
as
the
of
rest
of
the
doctrines
of
strict observers
entirelyignorant of
not
have
and
iiMvhich
families of Jews,
men,
for
anoestors
sun,
by magic
with
carries
about
the
with
der,,
regukr orcompletely^
up
his
devotions.
sun
in
dry
coast,
round
are
the
made
spneres,
the
and when
there
worship
their
pay
consecrated
are
They
along
embalmed
are
knows
one
spices*r
niches
in
up
they
every
altars erected
city, to
set
nets;
and
me
of
here, and
the Talmud.
From
this
islands
biim,
of
and
thi^
ers
Dcîim
The
temples, who
m
the
Before
world.
which
thqir children
Kkewise
they
of their hobles
themselves
their
33
uakaown
have
eternal
This
dap,
to
the
be
must
and
sorcerers
bodies
consumed
into
pass as a purification
;
of their dead, and
some
even
to
so
alive
superstitiousas
in honour
of
to
the
encouraged by their relations, as

On the day appointed for the
welfare.
are
Have
been
some
em^hant*
temple there is a large pit, in

everyday, called Alhuta, through
made
are
the
offifiptein
priests to
every
occasionallyare
to
they
cast
many
skilful
most
great fire is kindled
which
the
are
which
twenty-two
of which
caQed
are
Cinrog, the inhabitants
D"^-^
Jew"
whom
sure
worshippers of fire,among
23,000
settled.
"are
I sailed, in
country
secret
to tlie ignorantbeing attributed
by
deity, in
ensuring
perform-
ance
contrivance, all wonderf
medianical
them
devote
to
magte
"ut.
"
".
(9i^,
through Europe^ Asia^
V.
tbis
of
imee
festival with
the
ing
Tliree
consumed.
house
die
for
prepare
the
of
take
then
priests
certain
ti:ansaction,and carry with

resemUing the deceased, which
widow
he
it "re$
how
demand
^'
answers,
ceive
children,
and
He
kindced^"
owing
dien
this
him
to
to
please.
other
the
world
which
to
will not
who
companions,
my
priests,thea
the
by
figure
himseli;
be
to
re*
The
demanded.
then
he
witnesses
By
vanishes.
priestsgovern
down
set
these
of
arts
thing
every
as
all
juggling
thejf
the
of Tzin,
in
house,
affirm
they
witness
as
discharged
collusion,the
and
In
be
writing, and
in
him
family to
day. The
them,
the
to
to
duty to my friends and

my
of his effects among
distribution
makes
a
is
whatever
all his debts to be paid, and
children, orders
bis
to
came
I have
until
me
with
priests go
same
with
them,
is entirely
his
the
instructed
as
until
of the
on
along
persons
of the
The
cm
celebrat*
he
command
deceased
the
if rich,
kindred
and
two
and
person,
visit from
spot
dancing,
afterwards
days
devoted
friends
and
music
entertain^
accompanied by a multitude
imincdiatelyleaps into the
burning pit, all his
of the
}07
ghres an
the appomted
to
on
of Jbis friends
fkst
perscm
foot if poor,
aiid others, and
but
boiêback,
midst
carried
is then
and
jiuent,
devoted
the
vow,
Africa*
and
â(Wof
fortydays, one
is the
which
very
is washed
may
eictwrnity of
travel
the
to
the
frontiers
hold
Some
east.
by the Nikpha, or coagulated sea^

ners
mariwhen
prodigious storms
; by which,
to such
extremity, that,
surprised, they nr^ reduced
are
not
being able to get out, they are miserably starved to deaths
after expending all their provisions*"*.
From
Cinrog, it is three days journey to Gingala, where
this country
which
is liable to
that
there
above
"^
days,
tme
laail
may
It is twelve
and
Jews
xôast,
thousand
where
Coulan,
to
in
thence,
From
Jews.
there
are
none
Zabid, where
seven
of
our
there
are
days journey
the
to
opposite
j^ght days more,
you get
;
titudes
inhabited
there are
where
by mulmountains,
very high
tiles,
the yoke of the Genunder
of Israelites,who
not
are
Aaticai.
some
have
but
to
in
great cities and
strong fortresses of their
own*
They
24
is
Tzln
iJi Tartary may

have
of
reached
Cinn"g
Inâ,
widows
it
where
of the
By tbe Nikpha, or coagulated sea, the seA

iU-told stories may
some
; concerning which,
situation
The
mariners
having been frozen up.
obviously China*
foe intended
Benjamin, of
is impossibleto ascertain ;
vohintarilyburning alive
higher ca8t9.--*".
but
it must
is still
have
been
practised,but
some
part of
only by
the
of Benjamin of Tudela^
Travels
108
from
Tliey descend
Aloyssinia,whence
thence
of tliese Jews
of
plunder into the

aguinst pursuit. Many
with
their
of
for the purposes
travel
i#
flat countrieg
the
partiesinto
they return
they are secure
where
mountains,
in
part
and
Persia
into
trade
Egypt^^
From
it is twenty
thence,
the
deserts
of
Saba,
the
country
of
Chus,
the
kinff
and
grass
with
from
comes
of Shah-Abosch,
dominions
or
that
sisters
and
side, and
river
the
by
grow
gate
propashame
or
relations, without
nearest
make
expeditionsinto
people of Asvan
parts for the sake of plunder, they constantlytake with
bread, rice, raisins, and figs,which
they throw among
these
them
the
the
When
half-famished
like
provisions,
as
carry
slaves.
in
which
Van
It
tliere
Zara,
to
Zuila
whole
carried
The
caravans*
journey, bring
salt, and
all
precious
stones.
and
the
is to
It
is
Kous,
journey
hood
from
This
country
first in
perilous
this
country, iron, copper,

likewise
pulse,and
gold
and
of Chus,
land
of the
is part
the
settled.
are
Phium,
Cbelvan
the
At
the
ruins
of
the
bf
distance
in
city
in Egypt,
during their captivity
cityof
the
to
Egypt, andp
of
land
anciently Pithom,
which
ancestors,
being
overwhelm
winds,
escape
that
fruits and
the
is
is
who
Abyssinia.
days journey from
thirteen
of
them
In
Gana*^.
of saH;, which,
violent
merchants
AlTsach-
deaai:
of
west
Jews
of
of
sorts
which
30,000
with
force
the
by
Qiel-
From
lan^f
momitains
vast
are
sold
are
Chelvan,
to
Jews*
in the
Havilah,
or
they
Asvan
hundred
them,
seize
where
fiftydays journey, through the
deserts, there
sometimes
three
about
are
Asvaniaus
into
for the
scramble
they
Egypt,
days journey from
prisoners
as
is twelve
in
these
while
and
negi*oes,
parcel of dogs, the
them
they go,
or
ra,
**^,through
river
which
Fhison,
the
in
herbs
their
scruple.
and
the
on
Asvan
to
Abyssinia, Part of the inhabitants of this counonly on

beasts, going entirelynaked, and feieding
of
ti7 Jive like

the
days journey
days,
five
neighbour-
the
built
structures
where
by
omr
stillto be seen**v
are
Pour
25
smia,
the
Benjamin
here
still known
obviouslyspeaks of
there
previously indicated
Red
Sea ;
but
hrs
under
courses
in
Perhaps Asowan
journey through the desert.
"r
Harris
the inland
28
considered
country
led
of Falassa.
across
the
of Abys*
in the mountains
the Jews
name
It would
appear, that
and the
peninsulaof Arabia
unihtelKgible.~^".
Egypt, which is rendered
t)f places are'
names
26
27
the
"
upper
E.
Gana
to
of Africa,
Perhaps Memphis,
as
he
mean
the
Guinea;
Niger or
evidentlyalludes
on
but
it is
Joiiba,
to
the
"
probable by
the
probably ^giitia"
E.
pyramids.
"
Ê.
CHAP.
through Europe
V.
daysjourneyfrom
ôur
the
on
banks
belongs
those
in
of
the
but
;
Jews
so
die
year
smaller
or
to
sections,
they read
Yet
both
years.
in
Egypt,
islike^dee
Abitaieb,
was
he
of
minister
palace of Zoan,
the
which
to
city.in
once
every
sedarim^
law
only
in their solemn
pre-
of
ruler
appoints
is
al
usu-
in
Nathaniel
and
to
nians,
Babylo-
manner
all the
and
masters
ers.
eid-
resides
great king, who
of
All, the son
Egypt, where
the
whose
of "tliefaidiful,and
commander
once
join
""
sects
whole
whole
Sanhedrim,
other
the
three
the
these
the
Over
every ye^r.
of the
"sides,.ixsing head
'Synagogues
He
of
of which
gne
The
into
over
Jews
which
law
parascha
that
so
twice
prayefs
tlie whole
through
go
*^,
2000
after the
Parascha^
dîvide each
others
three
in
in
above
two.
rej^d one
as
109
fair synagogues,
of Palestine and
Syria, and
week,
Spain,
once
.which
in
between
Babylon ;i the only difference
of dividing die law into portions.
way
every
in
Africa.
great cityof Misraim
is the
Nile,,
haAê
These
the
tp
thence
of. the
settled-
are
Asla^ and
sub^
jects
considered
are
"theyrefuse
obedience
as
rebels
"to
the
having
ha^g
large city,
contains
with
Tain, ice,
or
year
mondi
-the
in
in
island
an
ordinary surface
country
only
only
noon.
half the
ta
river
".
for
height
29
Kahlra,
SO
Elul
Tisri
or
the
height
rises
to
plenty
in
from
the middle
is "own,
Cairo, called
contains
that
from
to
also
of Junci and
the
insufferable
old
The
E-
middle
returns
of
of
to
"
overflows
water
that
person
of the
their
whole
If the
water
conclude
that
is stationed
water
by
day
every
sufficient height,
and
Mes"lr.
tlie middle
the
with
days journey.
piDar, they,then
of the
water
nothing
troubled
never
fifteen
and
fertility,
overflow,
is
satisfied
are
of
very
pniblicbuildings,
fruitfuL
when
is overflowed.
proclaims
the
earth
and
inhabitants
country
When
ajear
not
the
tirely
en-
marble
this
overspread
half the
pillar,who
the
and
the
column,
is
of
is
is
begins to swell every

swellingduring "hat
continues
die
This
ship
pillarof excellent workmancubits above
the
place, risingtwdve
fine
at
aiBkted
Nile, which
^**,making
a
and
country
is often
Elul, and
Tisri
erected
onône
Tlie
the
by
month
and
gyptians
rise
but
snow,
It is watered
heat.
that
many
rich Jews.
i^py
end
side.
laiê markets
Bagdat.
Misraim
waHs,-bnt
Nile
the riv^r
because
Arabs,
khaliff*of
Abassidian
35ie4'oyalcity is sun'ounded-with
open,
other
by the
set
it indicates
it
Egj^pt; but when
and famine
sterility
does
are
E.
August
October.
its usual
to
the middle
But
the Nile
level in October.
of
September^
begins
"
^".
to
rise
(^Benjamin of Tudela^
IVavds
110
their
dtig in
caught
me
salt
families, or
in which
grounds,
when
people of fbe country bave tvencEes
The
the conscquencesw
takt
river
recedes, which
them
for
they
These
sal^
df
numbers
great
either
fish
are
fishr
are
in their
use
"ty
rery
and
supjdy oil for lamps. It is an old question,on whidi there i"

of the overflow
of
great diversityof opinion, as to the cause
Nile ; but the Egyptians sufqiose, that it proceeds from
the
which we
the iaUing of heavy rains in the land of Habash,
The
fields
call Hovdab
are
or
nsualtysowed in
Abysania.
of September, as the Nile has then retired into its
the month
channeL
Baiiey is reaped in February, and wheat in March;
and
in that mcuith, grapes,
cherries, and almonds
are
ripe $
and
cucumbers,
gourds,
pot*b^rbs,as purdain,
ous
by
of trenches
means
After
the
these great branches,

to
which
No
country
multitude
and
the
with
distant from
New
Sew remains
of
be
pillar,built
by
mnd.
On
ancient
the
of
wise
of Old
and
SÔOO
Misrfim
Old
;
same
but
fee
ruins,
the
an
old
maintained
father
or
old
leagues
cityis
now
not
storehouses, biiih by Joseph^

place,there is an artificial
bears
Albounetzar,
is tô
the like of which
^', is
water.
andôuses, and
of the city,there
which
men
towns,
this for the
of walls
the
to. preserve! its
the
cities,c^des,and
Cairo
or
mîc,
outside
styled Schech
The
of
syn^giqgue,.
Moses, and
rains
In
seen.
art
Roset-
or
to
comparda
land is phun, fruitful,
the whole
granariesand
tne
still to
Rosir
be
ruins
many
sue*
passes by Asmon,
of Egypt.
Near
borders
things.
Misraim,
desolate, having
are
can
vari*
watered
are
partlyby land, anaBortlyby
world
good
third
many
of inhabitants; and
stored
orchmfdl^
cityof
The
are
and
Nile*
the
near
eastern
there
travel
people
in
the
Alexandria.
from
large cityon
very
nins
great river divides into four

called
by Damietta, sometimes
ruiis
second
The
"r
not
which
of
one
Caphtor"
ta,
this
passing Cairo,
branches,
and
gardens
filled from
lentils
lettuce, coriaaders,
asparagus,
The
eory, coleworts, "c.
beans, and
pease,
is not
in all the
of
the remains
are
of
name
minister
our
of
an
teacher
the
ciples
dis-
akthis place,who
of
the
is
The
watch.
.
Misraim
extend
about
four miles..
eightleaguesfitom Old 'Misraim,

in it is Bolsir-salbis,
there
a
are
great city, in which
Jews.
From
hence
in half a
travel,
day'sjourney,
you
to
Iskoiil-Lein-Al-sames, ancientlycalled Rame"ês, now
land
of
Goshen
is
in
SI
Of the Rabbinists
It
or
Talmudists.
"
E.
Travefs of Benjamin (^ J\tdela
112
cenied
by day
milesy
vast
as
night,^from, the distance of an

all night for
fire is Iccptburning there
large share
all nations
vessels, from
hundred
or
Egypt enjoys
almost
pakti.
and
the
is
Christendom,
with
swarms
from
as
pose.
pur-
frequented by
Alexandria
poil of
of
part
every
x)f trade, and
the
Valendu^
Sicily. Otherf"
northern
the most
from
"om
come
parts of Europe, and even
inland
Cordova,
Cracow,
Spain, Russia,
places; as from
Denmark,
Sweden,
England, Flanders^ Artois,
Germany,
Poitou, Anglers, Gascony,. Arragon,
France,
Normandy,
Tuscany, Lombardy,
and
There
Navarre.
from
as
even
or
and
the
Turks.
western
by
come
Abyssinia, and
Greeks
the
the
pire
em-
Andalusia, AJgarve,
Arabia,* besidies what
Havilah
from
ocean
Arabs,
or
also from
many
come
of the Ishmaelites
Africa, and
and
Apulia, Malfi^
To
the
of
rest
nidian.
Ethiopia,
this country wise

likeof the Indies, and
omitting
are
brought the richest merchandizes
all sorts
of perfumes and
spices,which
are
bought by
The
is
Christian merchants.
city extremely populous, on
not
of its extensive
niency
commerce
in the
carrying on
separate factory. There
its
tomb,
and
no
belonged
deluge.
the
and
to
read
Jews
whence
them;
The
characters, that
it is believed
that
^^.
broad
To
conclude,
there
are
it
before
spans,
about
Alexandria.
in
Mount
to
old
birds
of
sorts
king who governed that country

length of this sepulchre is fifteen
made
Leaving Egypt, Benjamin

mietta
such
an
has
marble
theseajide,a
figuresof
count
ac-
conve-
nation
jsome
it is six
spans
SOOO
is, near
the
greater
dealings,every
inscriptionin
an
now
can
their
engraven
are
beasts, with
one
had
which
on
of
for tne
and
the
returned
Sinai, and
from
e?Cpcditlon
an
to
Damietta,
.Da*
whence
he
Cros^
Sicily,and travelled to Palermo^
and
Lucca.
He
sing into Itf^y,he went
by land to Rome
afterwards
the Alps, and passed through a great part
crossed
of Germany, mentioning, in his remarks, the great multitudes
sailed to
of
Jews
M^sina
who
were
in
settled
in
the
empire, insistingat large

to
hospitality
(ind
their
numerous
on
their
distressed
cities of
that
wealth, and
brethren, and
tensive
ex-
rosity,
gene-
give^
a
32
This
Alexaodria)
*
"
deposited in
and
of having been
nothing about
-E.
possiblyhave
may
the tomb,
the
of
the
been
the
Scarcophagus brought
British
Alexander.
hieroglyphics,with
which
museum,
under
Benjamin
seems
his tomb
was
latelyfrom
the strange idea

have
known
to
obviously
ed."
cover-
CHAP.
IV.
detail of the
pardcular
informs
He
it their
to
lament
of the
coidd
the
them
restore
the
Rabbins
men,
who
country
the
so
as
of
their
from
Russian
Prague
beginiiingof
the
his
us
which
wise
extremely
are
concludes
his
promise
and
with
the
to
reassemble
to
through which,
his
in
^', Benjamin mentions
beginning
he
gates
kingdom.
says
of Sclavonia.
Pkin^
]^s
In that
and
larê
Chiw
and
indeed
the
the
the
led
cal-
found.
these
words.
i"ote?, then
should
therefore
interpreters might
was
supposed that the wotd
wrong
Russia
has always
wanting the final nun,
which, in the
gray foxes or gray squirrels,
gates
at
are
than
have
ing
speak-
animals
Neblinatz
of
that
the
town
country
)^K^taD
In
from
it extends
the
Interpretersdisagree about
meaning
is no
that Phin
it clearly
But
other
appears
tlie
the capitalof
Russian
empire ; and we
J^D
inhabitants
France,
and
them,
nations,
scribes
de-
disciplesof the
remember
unto
of
Wairegres^
ttriî-Kl
read
and
and
the
that
that
night, and
travels
empire,
the
to
of
is the
Bohemia
of
Jerusalem
of Kussia
the
brethren
return
all the
end
the
of the
of Moses,
law
dispersedthem.
wrath, he has
in
of
hold
they
to
tells
and
God,'to
to
the
to
try.
coun-
own
shall -arrive,
event
He
distressed
among
Towards
their
into
very extremities
cold in winter
doors.
Israel, to
of
back
is foil of
prayer
childri"n
shall be
Jews
in their
a""
pity them
He
at his appointed time.
asserts
not
only settled in all the provinces
tries
empire, but through all the coun-
Tzorphat,
law
study
day
to
hoping
of Israel
the
earnest
Prague
for
Almighty
call
(charitable
them
the-
to
stir out
not
in
long expected
north,
that
the
persist
his countrymen
are
cities of the German
and
of
conducted
beseedi
they
coming of
der
gathered un-
entertainments
tribes
IIS
received*
they were
in their obedience
persevere
with
the
destruction
tears
to
Zion, and to
fliction,and
the
Africa.
and
Asta^
in which
manner
the
and
this
duty
to
an
other
command,
Until
that
at
whfen
Messiah,
his
that
u",
each
encourage
their
throughEurope
It.
SECT.
easily
written, from
been
for its
famous
Russian
its
language,
are
This
S3
of
short
Benjamin,
of Voy.
Hist,
of
should
but
icr."
in
any
be
the
commentary
which
and
has
Disc,
attempt
to
been
three words
in that part of the travels
upon
in HarriS) is extracted
from.
omitted
Forster,
in the North,
give an
accurate
p.
92|
shews
and
edition
of
requirecritical
thought of, as it would
of
different
countries
the
languages
the
the whole
skill not
to
the
"*
I.
If
worky
only
which
Ê"
VOL.
extreme
in
culty
diffiif that
Hebrew,
travels
re-
tii
of Benjamin of Tudeia.,
Travels
part.
i.
..
called
axe
ip the
Wjeieerka :
should
we
read
Hebrew
text^
thenefore, of
JVaiwergeSf
B^^^nVKI
jamin,
Ben-
which
as
the Russian
word, as a Spanish Je^ could
nearly resembles
should
animal
be
of the other
name
possiblywrite it. The
Sables.
written
meant
are
T""*rVDT Zeblinatz^ by which
Jordanis
"
this called
before
had
these
skins
Sapphilinas pelles^
ForsU
CHAP.
Travels
of
Engliskman
an
Poland
f
VI.
into
and
Hungaiy^
theme
Tartartf^ and
Qerfnany^
in
124S
int^
'
of the Tartars, or
remaining direct account
which
is extremely
receiving that name,
Matthew
Paris, in a
inconclusive, is recorded
by
Yvo
de Narbonne
to the archbishop of Bourdeaux,
given as a Hterary curiosity.
earliest
THISMonguls
short
and
letter from
and
is here
Provoked
by
the
sins of
the
Christianis,the Lord
hath
come
be-
and a dreadful
destroying enemy,
i
avenger
rous,
barbamost
sent
us
prodigiouslynumerous,
a
having
among
whose
is lawless, and
and inhuman
law
people, whose
is furious, even
wrath
the rod of God's
as
angler, overrunning
and
utterly ruining infinite countries, and
cruellydestroying
sword.
TTiis
with
fire and
thing where
they come
every
that nation
which
is called
Tartars, leaving
present summer,
had
which
Hungary,
they
surprised by treason, laid siê"
as
with
which
at
it
were
thousand
soldiers, to the town
many
I then dwelt, in which
there wer^^ not
arms,
and
twenty
cross-bow-men,
kft
of
Newstadt,
in
fiftymen
garrison. All
above
in
of the
observing from certain high places the vast army
of the accomplices
and abhorring the beastlycruelly
enemy,
tions
lamentaof Antichrist, signified
tne hideous
to the governor
of his Chnstian
in all the
subjects
adjoiningprovinces,
j who,
spect
were
surprisedand cruellydestroyed, without
any rethese
of
rank, fortune,
age,
or
HaUuyt,
sex.
I. 2^-
The
chief-
Tartarian
tains,
^
*
*
tains, and
with
the
Cultures
and.
the
but
bare
'
to
cannibals:
not,
but
smothered
their
forded
off the breasts
prey.
defdrmeid
and
their
to
under
to
disclaimed
Old
by the Tartars^
"mily sustenance
they devoured
^tting
inhabitants, leaving notliingtor the

and
bones
strange to tell,the greecty
;
vultures
ravenous
and
The
of tender
upon
Their
tne
the
tain
of Austria, the
Duke
King
beautiful
shrieking
and
ravishments
vixginsto present
their
top of
for
gave
and
young
unnatural
they fed themselves

spieshaving descried from
they
them
left
remains
the
on
women
their leaders,
.
gluttedthemselveg
foBowers,
the
of
carcasses
1 15
Etigtishman, 4*^.
bhttisfaly
sara^
their
"
"
Travels of an
VI.
CHAP.
menting
laand
dainties
as
bodies.
a
of Bohemia,
high
the
moun^
Patriarch
of Carinthia, and
Earl
tiie Duke
as
some
Aquifeia,^
say, the
towards
of Baden,
them,
a{xxroaching with a mighty power
accursed
the
immediately retired into the distressed
crew
ftnd vancfuished land of
Hungaiy, departing as suddenly as
of
by the celerity
they had invaded, i^d astoniming all men
The
took
tbei^ motioi^'
prince of Dalmada
eight of the
of whom
of Austria
was
one
fiigitivflt,
recognized by the Duke
had
been
Englishman, who
as
an
perpetuallybanished
This
from
had
been
man
sent
England for certain crimes^
and
the most
twice as a messenger'
interpreterfrom
cal
tyranniking of the Tartars to the kmg of Hungary^ menacing and
of
mischiefB
those
fortelling
he
made
man
have
and
Being urged by
Tartars.
this
himself
submit
would
served
oaths
such
make
to
even
afterwards
which
his
to
the
yoke
unless
of
the
confess
the
princes to
truth,
protestations, as I think might
our
and
the
kingdom
happened,
devil
be
trusted.
ment,
rôrted of himself, that presentlyafter his banishbeing then about thirty years of age, and having lost
all he possessed at dice in the city of Aeon
from
^, he set on
thence, in the middle of winter, wearing nothing but a shirt
of sacking, a
pair of shoes, and a hairy cap ; and, being
He
shaven
been
like
duknb,
fool, he
and
of
food.
time
made
uttered
wandered
an
about
uncouth
noise,
throi^h many
as
if he
countries
h^^
in
At
length, through fefigue,and change of

he fell mevoudy
air and
sick in ChaViea, insomuch
that
diei^
of his Ufe.
he was
Being compelled to remain there a
weary
his strength,and
having some
learning,
lor^ time to recover
the words
he began to write down
he heard
spokea, and in a
seaixh
short
himself
so*
much
master
of
the
language, as
to,
2
.
Acre, ia Pale"tine,-*E"
Travels
116
Englishman
of an
fart
n;
he attained
eX"
reputed a native; and in this manner
languages. The Tartars got notice of this
pertness in many
him
drew
of their spiesând
by force among
man
by means
them
by an oracle or vision to
having been admonished
; and
the whole
extend
their dominion
earth, they allured him
over
to
be
by
offers
many
He
reward
of
following
gave
tions of the Tartars, of
the
bodies, and
The
aU
beyond
men
is exercised
and
brawls
feasts
through
of the nation.
use,
fixed
times
discipline
they cefe-^
honour
and
are
these deities
things
are
general
as
for
created
as
cruel
themselves
think
from
founders
considered
all
therefore
not
less,
merci-
restrained
the ancient
esteem
do
and
rigour of
the
their
fighting.
Gods, in whose
though only
They consider
numerous,
gods
of
irascible,deceitful, and
four
very
thqir sole
as
si4)erstt-
stature
superiors,they are
certain
at
and
of
manner
Tliev
of their tribes
solemn
brate
their
strife.
mutual
fathers
and
and
interpreter*
an
as
manners
disposition and
the
yet,
by
the
of
oovetoua,
are
them
serve
account
of their country
.Tartars
which
to
or
unjust in wasting:and destroying the surrounding nations,

whom
rebels against their legitimateauthority*
they esteem
Their
boaies, though lean, are hardy and strong, with broad
chests, and square high shoulders, strong well luiit joints and
firm sinews, thick
and largethighs,with short
legs,so that,
being equal to u^ in stature, what
they want in their legs is
supplied in the upper part of their bodies.- Their face^ are
with
short
flat
their
black
noses,
eyes
Ipale,
laving large eyebrows, extending down
to
and
inconstant,
the
nose;
long
sharp chins, their upper jaWs low and declining,their teeth

distorted, fierce and terrible.
lonând thin, their countenances
In
ancient
Chaldea,
times
their country,
and
utterlywaste
was
expelleJthelions, bears,
have
tanned
iiides of beasts
armour,
they
that
may
not
hor?es,;whichare
use
expert
the
they
other
backs
are
They
wild
whence
beasts-
and
Of
the
penetrable
im-
Ught
only slightlyarmed,
use
small
sword^, but
arrows.
beyond
they
but
with littleprovender.
and
battle-axes,,
use
from
for themselves
fiee in battle.
of bows
far
is situa^
barren,
and
make
their
maintained
javelins,
maces,
in
and
which
When
are
but
strong
In
fightthey
ly
particularengaged in
of their
retire till they see the chief standard
they never
When
back.
ask
they
vanquis)ied
generalgive
no
quarter, and
no
in victorytheyshew
compassion ; and though many millions
due
in number,
in resolvingto subthey all persist as one man,
world
under
their dominion.
the whole
They have
battle
60^00^
^
into
*î-
CfiAP.
couriers
60,000
placefor
night as
invade
far
who.^re
the
ilT
before upon
Kght horees to prepare
will
in
gallop one
enc"iinp"and tlêse
sent
to
army
troops
our
as
Tartary'i^Cm
in three
march
can
When
days.
difhiê themselves
country, they suddenly

land, surprisingthe people unarmed,
a
whole
such
make
dispersed, and
that
the king
or
sufficient force
to
the
the
over
unprovided, and
slaughterand devastation,
horrible
prince of
they
invaded
land
collect
cannot
give them battle.

Sometimes
they say, they intend to go to Cologne to bring
home
the three wise kings into their own
country ; soinetimes
to
they propose
punish the avarice and pride of the Romans,
barous
the barwho
to conquer
formerly oppressed them ; sometimes
the fury
natigns ol the north ; sometimes
to moderate
of
the
they
shrine
some
with
of
say that
St James
their
mildness
own
intend
they
in
going
sion
in deri-
sometimes
pilgrimage
to
.the
ol these pret^ces,
by means
of provinces have entered
indiscreet
into league
governors
and
have
free passage
them,
through
granted them
their
to
with
Germans
territories
the
^nhappy
in
but
which
leagues they
anfl destruction
ruin
certain
Galicia.
of these
ever
prjnces
violated,
and
their
countries.
.
CHAR
Sketch
limits
OURhistory
;(vhich in all
which
have
has
of
do
those
ages
have
been
in
the Revolutions
admit
not
of
VIL
Tartary*
of the
any detailed account
and warUke
pastoral.nations,
of
numerous
occupied the
usuallydenominated
vast
bounds
of that
Scythia by
the
region,
ancients,
to give in
: yet it seems
Tartary by
necessary
which
this place, a
comprehensive sketch of the jevolutions
that storehouse
of devastating
have so strikingly
characterized
and
the
modems
the various
to elucidate
conquerors,
of
contained
in this first book
are
of
our
delineations
the
Decline
and
the
same
Fall of
our
work
into Tartanr
;
and
in
whiph
sion
this divi-
chieflyguided by the masterly

historian of
of the eloqurait
fiubject,
the Roman
Empire ^
have, been
plan,,we
on
travels
Oibboo, Dec.
and
Fall, IV.
3^5.
qfihe Jêociuiiom
Sketch
US
Euxine,
In tlêirnavigation of the
its coasts,
on
Greeks
me
frontiers
of
of
the
mountains
old
to
of
bounds
koi-nos,
the
or
in
from
the
whence
the
to
and
coimtered
the
of
the
declining
require
to
us
Chozars,
Roman
Ijri the
Mogul chief,
eas;t of
norm
thirteen
over
guls :
and
submit
to
of
father
his
with
difficultly
more
pressednorthwards
in breadth
to
of the
Huns
But
the histonr
appellationsof
Huns,
became
known
object does
our
of these
not;
nations,
der
un-
Topa, Geougen, Turks,

of the vast empire
establishment
devastatingconquests of
widi the afiairsof modem
Europe *.
beginning of the thirteenth, Temugin, the son of a
Tartars
the
trace
the
less
not
of Western
name
otliers,till the
and
vast
China,
Empire.
to
Zingis connected
of
own
of
with
attempt
their ya-rious
this
Scythia, who enof Darius, ICing of Persia,

arms
Scythians,who were
perhaps congeneric,
afterwards
known
tnose
by the
the
same
Tschuts-
north.
Gotlis, the dreaded
the
to
bafllcd
are
are
Tartary extends
nations
general name
or
name
nomadic
Carpathian
of
tliese may
be assumed
of
north
tude
latidegree
thirty-'fifth
Scytliiaor
the extremity of the frozen

Next
of
of
north-eastern
promontory
they
the
as
known
were
and
boundaries
empire
on
east
E.
long. 190^
degrees of longitude,or
Its southern
medium
northern
the
Belur^-tag.The
Danube
the
to
but, except where
at
the
160
ancientlycivilized
the
under
whole
to
the
period
one
of Asia, in
Cape
length
mile"
8000.
Last
extends
E.
26".
long.
ascertainable
by
far
called
now
from
Tlius
Asia"
jnoimtains,
than
Caf,
or
at
ex{losedits
as
northern
'!]L
ne
great exten^
reached
eastern
parts of Scythia or Tartary
the
stretch to the utmost
Chinese, and
more
region
Imaus
oi
along the
Empire, ivhich
Scythiaq nations,
i^
by planting colonies
acquainted with Western
Caucasus.
Indus,
part
and
Danube,
mount
the
to
the
to
the
to
Persian
Danube
the
frontier
still
Thrace,
ancient
from
became
from
Scythia, extending
J'artafy.
in
as
be
Tartary
hordes
it
was
In
^the subjects of
foundations
not
,over
of
tribes
of the
father
had
Moguls^ Moals,
boy, Temugeil,
reigned
or
warlike
who
at
attempt
father, he
new
his
to
recoyefthe
wa6
more
Moh-
tribes
the
only thirteen years of age, had to

subjects,and had to obey a conqueror
a
in the
empire
vast
for these
customary
by
His
Mongalia.
or
or
was
ruled
his revolted
nation.
the
laid
historyand
contend
of hi^
command
successful:
tp
death
,ov"p
and
up-
4er
2
DecL
and Fall, XI.
402.
Bevobdions
Slkeichof tie
120
in
TaHary,
fart
i.
pi*otectedby its burniiig^Cr

of the
defended
successfully
Egypt was
serts^ and
by the arms
!"faihalukes, who
even
repelledthe Moguls from Syria*
and
of Tulj, conquered
Turkestan
another
BatUy
son
and
and
reduced
Cazan,
Georgia and
Kipzak ^y Astracan
Circassia
to dependence.
Advancing from the BlacU Sea to
in Asia
Turkey
Livonia
the
on
and
cities of Lublin
the
and
the
most
extremity
of
the
that
winter,
aside
turned
Lignitz they
of
to
country
crossed
they
their
the
north
the
Danube
at
the
of the
head
palatines,
Lignitz, the
march.
Danube.
the
on
Adriatic.
So
shelter
thp
Gran,
the
Bela,
terrible
the
During
ice.
and
storm,
take
From
reduced
and
the
of
the
Polish
knight^, at
Hungary,
into
defeated
even
destructive
taken
by
capitalof Hungary, was
had
of
to
Hungary,
king
islands
they destroyed
of Silesia,the
of the Teutonic
great master
western
whole
dukes
they
to
ous
victori-
Thek
in which
and
reduced
were
tribute.
pay
Polapd,
Cracow
of the
fx"nfederate army
to
into
Kiow
and
submitted
penetrated
arms
was
Moscow
Bdtici
Russia
and
ashes,
Arabia
but
in
of
one
the
was
fortunate
un-
the
alarm
of
and the north
of Sweden
Europe, that the inhabitants
Germany neglected,in 1238, to send their ^hips,as usual, to
the herring-fisheryon
the coast
of England ; and, as pbservit is ^vhimsical enough to learn, that the price
cd by Gibbon,
of herrings in the English market
lowered in consilience
was
of the oraers
of a barbarous
Mogul khan, who resided on thp
in
borders
stadt
in
of China
^.
Austria,
by
cross-bow-men
valour
the
raised
commanded
by
the
of
Tartars,
Franks,
the
siege on
ruin
or
at
fiftyknights and
awed
by the fame
inhabitapts of
of
approach
the
Frederic
ejnperor
stemmed
was
western
German
Second.
New7
twenty
of
the
rope,
Eu-
army,
After laying
the
waste
kingdoms of Servia, Bosnia, and Buâria, the

Batu
the
frojn the D9nube
to
slowly retreated
established
his seat of command
^n the city and
palace
adventrous
and
Volga,
bravery
the
of the
arms
tide ot
the
and
and
The
'
'
Pashte
VoIga"
Kipzaky
the
towards
supposed
As
to
have
given
reported by
the
or
Jaik
or
name
pibboh,
both slcjesof the

plain of Kipzak, extended
on
Ural, aiid the Borysthenes or Dnieper, and is
to
the Cosacs.
from
Gibb.
"
MMtliew
Paris, p, 396, forty or fiftybe

shilling. This must
an
error,
perhaps for 46
of these days was
50
thousand
or
from
least
as
fifteento
a
shilling
worth
at
;
effective
modem
in
and
within
shillings
value;
twenty
herring^
memory
Have often sold, in a
for a shilling
fishery,
the cart-load,whex^
plentiful
very
4*
herrings were
âlt could
not
sold for
be
had
in sufficient
Quamity*.
"
E.
'
the
eastern
noble
that
of
arm
led
Tuli, Sheibani-khan,
caused
built
of
the
upon
of
sons
families
Tartar
of 15,000
121
be
to
Another
river.
horde
Tartary.
in
he had
of which
of Serai, both
palace
RevoliUions
of the
Sketch
VII.
CHAP*
descendants
above
reigned
in that secluded
.three centuries
Tobolsk,
at
region, and
reduced
the miserable
Samoyedes in the neighbourhood
polar circle.
the
wilds
Such
or
up
chievous
his
and
and
dissolved
army,
of the
first Tartai^
Cublai
selves
them-
gave
amidst
of
palace
of eunuchs,
crowd
of
even
misr
a
Peking,
concubines, and astrologers, and
the
in
the
of
extent
descendants
The
empire.
to
luxury
Mogul
and
establishment
the
Wjas
Mogul
their
of Siberia
to
in-
dispersed
in
and
vast
popu-?
lous country,
forgot the disciplineand bravery of their ances-p

The
Jors.
secondary Mogul sovereigns of the west, assumed
the great khan
satisfied with
entire
was
independence ; and
In 1367, one
the
eastern
Mongalia.
empire of China and
hundred
and
forty years after the death of Zingis, roused to
thirteen
of
millions
rebellion
famine, in which
by a dreadful
the inhabitants
of China
perished, the native Chinese expelled
their
and
the great khan
came
bedegenerate Mogul oppressors,
wanderer
the
in
his immediate
by Zingis and
The
desert.
successors
fragments, each
Kipzak, Zagtai or Transoxiana,
into
four
vast
khans
often
contended
lesser
Asia,
arose
the
of
subsisting empire
energies threatened
Greek
empire, which
have
conqiiered
had
progress
been
not
they
the
arrested
the
of
last
at
whole
down
these
their
foup
ruins
and
in
still
youthful
last remains
of the
effected, and
might perhaps
Europe, if dieir
of a new
Mogul
of Western
by
and
permanent,
whose
Turks,
more
subversion
On
other.
Ottoman
the
broken
now
Persia
and
formidable,
the
was
established
powerful empire, Mongalia,
each
with
empire
vast
the
power
dynasty.
In
the
already
distribution
that
seen
rule
rivers
Jihon
Jaxartes
now
of
called
Chorassan,
bounded
of
or
the
of
empire
vast
of his sons,
Transoxiana,
or
the
and
Amu,
This
ancients.
Turkestan,
Balk, with
some
the
Sir
or
extensive
Great
other
received
rich
the
country
lôn,
and
the
smaller
on
Oxus
ordinate
subthe
and
fertile country,
Bucharia,
west
by
the
the
have
Zingis, we
Kharism,
territories, is
east
Caspian, on
by the BeTarlur-tag or Imaus, on the north by the deserts of western
and
the
south
of the Hindoo-koh,
on
by the mountains
tary,
and
the desert
of Margiana.
The
of Zagatat
descendants
on
the
the
Zagatihai,one
Western
and
of
Sketch
12fi
considered
long
were
which
empire,
and
Yated
the
mucks
of the
this
1361,
about
i"fth in
was
of
laws
of state^who
ministers
of
duced
re-
^.
Turkestan,
and
re-establish
descended
rendered
extinction
of the
south
female
himself
and
who
of which
line.
After
arose^
of
empire
the
Was
He
of Samarcand.
Zagathai,
to
in the
in: 1370,
on
ry
but fruitful territo-
small
hero
new
Tamerlane,
Carashar-Nevian,
from
minister
of Cash,
fame
the
usuallycalled
hereditary chief
forty miles to the
prime
little Bucharia,
or
Belur-tag"
misery and depression,
Timour,
descent
was
the
vindicate
to
of the
or
of
state
Moguls
or
uncertain
the
hordes,
visions
di-
subjectedor oppressed by the

the CalKashgar, who ruled over
in eastern
of Imaus
east
son
fair
or
and
of the
country
khans
Getes
or
In
.the
the
ambiticm
distracted
invasions
in
of
*r
part
detheir dt^nerate masters

to mere
state puppets, and
the
and
vided
disuccd^ve
khans
their
at
pleasure;
or
deposed
and
the
war
Tartary.
sovereignsof this
anarchy, tnrough the
khans
civil
subdivisions
succession^ and
the
as
fell into
in
BeoOluiians
of the
had
been
sovereign
various
the
was
vizir
Timour
fortunes,
he
absolute
sovereign of Transoxiana,
then
afler its first Mogul ruler ; but for some
called 2iaâtai,
time, be affected to govern
as
prime minister, or general,to a
of the house
nomiiud
khan
of Zingis, who
served
as
a private
officer at the head of his family horde
of his serin the army
After
vaoiL
establishinghis authority in Zagatai, and conhis arms
querii^ Kharism^ and Candahar, he tumed
against
Persia
faUen
which
had
into
Iran,
or
disorganizationby the
of the
descendants
great
Holacou,
and
which
reduced
subjection. He successively
and
TartaTurkestan,
Oashgar^ or easier
Kipzak or western
îd invaded
In this invasion, in
Sjrriaand Anatolia.
ry^
1402,
was
fought the m'eat battle of Angora, in which
Baja-
country he reduced
zety
the
oir
this
Yet
checked
was
that
day
the
vast
after
into
over
sultan
great
prisoner^ By
anns
under
oblivion
from
cu
with
Turks,
while
the
defeated
and
takeai
victory, the progress of the Turkish

save(^
n"*
a time^ tmd
perhaps Europe was
being subjected to the law of Mahomet.
Timour
empire wmch
his death, in 1405, and
;
was
ffreat
the
large empire
the
eastern
in
race
established, fell into

his descendants
of Othmto
Europe
Roman
and
have
ments
fragsunk
Bajazet still rule

Asia, nearly commensurate
and
empire,
still called
Rumi
in
;theeast"
Having
3
DecLandFall;
XII.
t.
jCHAP.
-ofthe Revolutions
Sketch
vi|.
Having
thus
traced
Tartayy^
in
ISS
outline of the revolutions
an
to what
Tdxtar}% down
tory, it is only necessary
Tartary and Mongalia is
in
may
farther
considered
be
as
empire
modem
nis*
that all
mention^
to
of
eastern
subject to China^ and Kipâc

and
Russia.
all the northern
to
Hardly any part of it now
Remains
independent, except Zagatai, or Transoxiana, Khathe deserts
of Western
and
rism^ Candahar,
Tartary: the
of
the
is subjectto
which
.former
Usbeks, and the latter to the
Kirguses.
now
CHAR
yke
of John
TVaveU
'"about
fV,
the year
de Piano
1246,
Carpini
and
ambassadors
as
great KJian
the
to
YIIL
othe^" Wriars^ sejit
from
of the Moguls
Pope
Tartars
or
Innocent
'.
INTRODUCTION.
the
collection
London
Ht
of
earlyVoyages, Travels, and Discoveries^

Hakluyt, published origitiaUyin 1599, and reprinted
INby
in
.lations of
with
1809
these
there
additions,
travels.
in
two
are
separate
re-
is the
journal of
minorite, who, accompanied
Carpini, an
friar
in 1246
Benedict, a Polander, went
by
by the north of
the
Caspian sea^ to the residence of Batu-khan, and thence
he calls Cuyne, the chief or Emperor
to
Kajuk-khan, whom
of an the Mongajs.
The
second, in p. 42, is a relation taken
from
the
Behiacensis^ Hb.
Spepulum Historkde of Vincentius
of certain friars,predicants and
ch. 2. of the mission
xxxiL
John
The^r^f
de Piano
minorites
the
in
p. 24,
Italian
same
year,
1246,'
to
the
in p. 59. of the same

collection, there is a translation
account.
hxyt into antiquated EngHdi of thisseeond
this
second
account
an
de
St
that
narrative
that Vincentius
it appears,
of the journey of the second
mission
Quindn,
he
worked
had
Hakbyt.
"ot the old ywH""h
34.
friai*
minorite
and
befongin^to
with
up along
49.
tnuubtion
for
die Latin
the
this, the whole
of
the second*
tketwo
and
country;
same
had
from
by
Hak"
From
received
4$mon
party ;
of the
fdationti
and
and
nar-
'^
rative
p. 6^,
Traveh
1^4
which
rative
joi^ney
had
separatelypublished by Carpini
ibrms
which
indeed
by far the larger and mof
of
the work
portion
published by Vincentius.
been
the
object of
and
Russia, Poland,
of
and
Hungary,
and
while
eastern
the
by
Transoxiana
Zagatai, they
the
was
these
and
in
laid waste,
son
had
made
their
th^n
to
the
turn
other
some
faith, and
Tucks
inducing
and
orders
of
and
of
Kipzhak,
hor*
most
Silesia
into
even
been
"vu*ope,by
Mongals or
Tuschi-khan,
banks
the
on
of
Cfunp
travelled
and
Korrensa,
sent
whom
them
they
who
call
very
fact, the
Don
convert
them
to
direct
their
selected
mouth
the
John
Bohemia
Land.
Piano
the
For
and
new
de
and
of
against
arms
Holy
from
minorites.
through
by the
the
the Oiristiai)^
to
severe
Carpini
Poland
to
Kiow
Dniqêr to the
Coirensa,
a
general of the Mongals^
and
tc^
Wolga or Volm, they came
Batu-khan,
called also
Kajuk-khan,
The
other
Cuyne.
the
to
Alexander,
Baty
and
of the
emperor
ambassadors
Albert, and
soudiiof
the
Simon
Mongals,
were
de
Baatu,
St
Asce-
Quin-
the
Caspian, through Sjrria,

of Baiju-Nqan,
to
or
as
him
of
the
of
this
but
Bajothnoy:
particulars
ney
jourlitde has
in
been
that
Vincentius,
so
preserved by
travels
here published belong almost
exclusivelyto
went
Persia, and
they
call
Friars
hne, with
:
or
of
encampment
who
thence
crossingthe
whence,
and
perhaps
tide of their conquests

partly in the h"ê of
to
oppressed
were
predicants
Russia,
of
who
six monks
Benedict,
and
tin
the
a[êarance
destructive
and
than
Saracens,
purpose,
the
in
for
Caspmn, penetrating through

the command
of
Persia, under
Zagataiof Zingis, and
Holagu-khai;!,a nephev
direction,
endeavouring, if pos"ibk,
in
This
Euphrates and Tigris. In this alarming conjimcture^ it

IV.
in a convocathought advisable
by Pope Innocent
tion
of the clergy at Lyons, in 1245, to send ambassadoi*s
to
formidable
endeavour
to
to
pacify them,
conquerors,
induce
this
teresting
in-
would
have
to
"eems
penetrated
his
translated
advancing through
all of which
they had
had
of
side of the
and
likewise
Tuschi^
both
it is here
of
progress
command
of
the
as
excited
was
i^
sufficient
given
embassy
alarm
son
riblyravaged
pf
have
destructive
under
the
Batu-khan,
khan,
to
or
prodigious
who,
this mission
victorious
Tartars
considered
repetition; and
imnecessary
of Hakluyt, !" 42.
Latm
follows
as
been
an
froni the
The
has
collection, because
present
have
part
been
fatter edition, therefore

the
qfCarpini
by
the
Chorassan,
the
court
jCaipinL
The
sficT.
VIII.
CHAP.
Tartary^
into
I.
125
given by Hakluyt to this relation is worth pre-"

and is as follows:
serving as a literarycuriosity,
of Friar John
de Piano
Ine
long and wonderful
voyage
IV.
A. D.
ambassador,
Carpini, sent
by Jrope Innocent
The
"
fidl tide
*'
124^6,
the
to
through .Bohemia;
from
arid famous
countries
and
kitay, Naisnani,
Tartars,
thence
Polonia,
and
the
among
moncths
"is his
native
extremV
the
sayd Tartars,
of the
out
fiiithful in
all the
friar John?
rites,legateand
tars
aiKi
other
this
Me^
and
all the
lord
the
tars
and
first
(dace
imminent
of
the
the
and
to
whom
to
Beluacen-
Carptni.
this
writing may^
see,
Grace
learnt
should
we
determined
beyond
have
our
any
iii
our
received
the
to
go
over
we
to go
t4iat the
the
Church
of God
most
arose
from
or
Tar"^
in thcf
these
reduced
thirst,the
excessive
cold, reproach, and
fîgue
of
deafli
all
whicli,
strîgth,
and'captivity,
except
heat
endured,
and
even
spare ourselves, that

the orders
of our
to
in
Tar*
will of
and
And
of
extremes
we
near^t
them.
mino*
the
dreaded
we
because
of
of God
the
Cardinals,
that
east,
the
danger to
alikaagh we p^sonally ckeaded
Tartars and other nations, that we
might be slain
to
perpetual slavery,or should suffer hunger and
from
four
perpetual triumph
Having
venerable
holy
Tartars
and
next,
of the
nations
the
de Piano
John
east, wish
Lord.
the
of the
and
year,
of Vincentius
Carpini, of the order

from
the Apostolic see
to
of the
glory in
other
Voyage
above
Piano
de
nations
Pope^
commaads
to
way
in
the whole
I.
Christ,
messenger
enemies
the
Mongals
partes "A all

Russia, and
and
booke
32
of the
Historiale*"
Epistle by
hiWodssBcixiTy
come,
passed
city ot* Kiow
noi^k-eastern
whole
one
SEdîoisr
to
the
country
again the same

Rome;
spending
to
so
Speculum
To
so
he
rode
back
Taken
the
t6
so
in
situate
and
thence
wherein
continuallypost for
the mighty
of sixe monedis
through Comania, over
rivers, Tanais, Volga, and Jaic, and through the
of the people called
Kangittce, Bisermini, Kara-
itpon
the space
Asia
TarUtfia
Russia, and
Polonia,
Boristhesses, and
or
of
Can
great
thing
to
the
we
beyond our first fears,yet did we not

might obey the will of God, according
lord the Pope, that we
might be usefiu
Christians,
or
at
least,that
the
will and
intenticm
"f Carpini
Ttaoels
126
intention
of these
manifest
to
find
nright
of
that
secure
being
with
joumed
among
residing
captives
of
worthy
pontiff,
We
should
we
diligently;
very
the
myself
first Mission
the
more
be
to
supreme
thing
evety
Baiedict
friar
and
Christian
by the
into
so*
and
interpre*
IL
Section
Of
we
than
believe
afflietion
in
companion
las
more
while
noin
we
inquire
both
which,
during
enjoined
and
and
goavd,
whom
is for
write
now
learnt
th^
carefully pertonned.
have
ier,
order,
same
and
examine
of
all
slaughter
eyes,
Imve
likewise
were
incrediUe
own
we
them,
among
credit
that
which
or
us,
your
peopIe,^
these
made
mvadinff
we
on
wiihour
saw
months,
what
be
may
you
we
and
four
and
year
what
make
mi^t
Hence,
pec^k.
advantage,
your
and
and
acsaredly knoini,
suddenly
lest
unprepared*
Christian
the
of
Chrbtendom,
ns
be
miffbt
people
VJMSTf
Friars
of
Predicants
Minorites
and
the
to
Tartars.
.
the
At
of
Kne
period. Pope
same
Uie
difierent
from
the
Tartars,
and
to
order,
norite
of
period^
adopt
I have
the
Friar
rites, with
Friar
written
what
he
livingin
the
saw
de
Piano
John
the
Carpini
for
sixteen
Friar
Tartars,
From
relation,
Simon.
which
as
the
to
and
down.
of
the
is
friars
This
to
come
from
learnt
wanting
in
such
the
John
hands,
divers
inserted
same
mino-
remained
Friar
our
mi-
actions
trans-
the
of
and
of
the
the
order
kind,
man-
one
of
At
Tartars,
of
army
from
Quihtin,
set
I have
were
months.
or
other
concerning
the
to
history, whidi
the
St
here
are
them
among
de
Asce-
slauditering
fiuth
relations
sent
captivity*
by
Simon
was
little
three
from
Christian
others,
following
me
received
which
some
hath
true
Tartars,
travelling
among
given
the
with
desist
to
Friar
sent
apostolical letters
them
exh"Nting
IV.
predicants,
with
convents,
lately returned.
these
in
friars
of
order
Innocent
of
perM"n"
things,
accounts
of haO
insomuch,
time
the
at
of Carpi ni
Travels
IS8
that
the
when
his throne, at which

hundred
an
and
and
mer
by
extreme
sudden
ana
cold.
Appearance^ Dress^
the
tations
habi-
many
In svuoH^
swept away.
intolerable
heats, quickly fol-"
IV.
SectioIt
Of
and
drowned,
were
thin^were
valuable
often
are
lowed
emperor
time we
sadden
sixtypersons
tnuch
there
melting ofoneof these^

about
elect was
to be placed on
above
at the imperial court,
were
the
by
pakt
of Living ofitie
Manner
and
Tartars^
"
The
of the
Motigals or
nations, being much
appearance
allother
from
ent
cheeks,
and
and
cheeks
their
are
and small
flat noses,
eyes, having
the eyebrows, and their crowns
are
side, leaving
allowed
tails
two
of
the
long
some
grow
locks, and
and
men
bind
women
wider
the eyes
with smalt
between
which
their
behind
ears.
alike, using
are
quite diiFer-"
ing
be-
middle, the remainder
women,
but
is
very prominent,
the upper lids opened up to
like priestson each
shaven
in the
longlike
to
or
hair
Tattard
they
twist inter
The
garments
neither
cloaks, hats,
of bucraJn, pur-'
of skins, dressed
made
they wear
strange
made
Their
are
pie, or baldequin.
gowns
wash
their clothes,
in the hair, and open behind*
They never
neither
do
they allow others to wash, especiallyin time of
nor
caps,
tunics
till that be
thunder,
made
a
round
of
light
hole
in
and
the
Sonê
of these
carried
are
of
being
they go,
these
camels,
all
on
the
the
of
middle
easilytaken
to
carried
oxen,
of
to
war,
with
sheep,
the
roof
horses
rest
of
and
the
the
or
ficially
arti-
put
on
mares,
as
world;
but
and
are
they
co-'
made.
are
together, and
not
are
capable
carts.
only travellingto
them.
They have
goats,
admission
being
doors
others
carried
the
whole
the'
pieces
while
for
or
and
and
round,
are
twigs interwoven, having
and
sumpter-cattle ;
to pieces, and
are
whether
multitudes
in
are
taken
are
tents, of rods
houses
of smoke,
passage
likewise
felt, of which
with
verea
of
like
Their
oven
Wherever^
fresh
numbers
vast
such
not
have
pastures,
prodigious
be
to
no
found
swine..
dukes, and other nobles, are extremely rich in.

emperor,
gold and silver, silks,and gems.
They eat of every thing
that is eatableând we
have even
them eat vermin.
They
seen
Their
drink
";UAP.
VIII.
SECT.
drink
milk
in
But
mares*
Tartary.
into
IV.
prefer that
particularly
great quantity, and

in winter,
as
milk, they make
drink
but
none
of millet
129
the
rich
boiled
have
can
in water
bf
mares
every one
havsometimes
;
drinking one or two cups in the morning, and

ing no other food all day 5 but in the evening, every one has
they drink the broth in which it
a small quantity of flesh, and
when
boiled.
In summer,
of mares
they have abundance
was
milk, they eat little flesh,unless it is given them, or when
they
catch
venison
birds.
or
V.
Section
Of
their
of their
Some
They
crable^
Good
customs
are
more
other
people, giving them
them
in
Customs.
obedient
vast
to
their
reverence,
and
-virounds, or
robbers
nowhere
are
or
all their
If any animal
who
those
to
action.
found,
treasure
is
so
that
astray, the finder
go
than
never
deceiving
either
and
any
brawls,
and
Thieves
occur.
houses
and
locked
never-
exe^
lords
quarrel;
their
kept, are
others
and
commendable,
are
They seldom
manslaughter hardly ever
which
word
Bad
and
leaves
carts, in
or
barred.
drives
it, or
it
appointed to seek for strays, and the owner

and
difficulty.They are very courteous,
gets it back without
them, they communicate
tnough victuals are scarce
among
They are very patient under privations,
freelyto each other.
and
though they may have fasted for a day or two, will sing
make
and
well satisfied.
In journeying,
.merry, as if they were
fail
they bear cold or heat with great fortitude.
They never
and
out,
quarrel in their cupiS,
though ofte^ drunk, never
No
but
assists his neighbour
one
despises another,
every one
are
Their
to
the utmost.
is
immodest.
firequently
proud
with
contempt,
court,
the
and
fia,
onour
or
roL.
other
For
noble.
we
their conversation
people they
upon
saw,
are
all other
in
the
ceedingly
exmen
emperor's
low
their
condition, always
went
before
took, the upper
men,
I.
chaste, yet
overbearing,looking
however
however
.to sit behind
to. other
are
Towards
of the king of Georgreat duke of Russia, the son

sultans and other great men,
who
received
no
many
that
the
Tartar^
tend
atto
so
even
appointed
respect ;
them,
them, and
and
women
their
iand
often obliged them

places,and even
backs.
They are irritable and disdainfiil
beyond belief deceitfid; speaking always
J
"k
f^
iQay provide
dâ^
Th^
tp
find
or
fUthyin their
l^^nessis
conceal, that no
they careftilly
They
remedy for their wickecfaiess.
they intend
mischief
eyer
and
fraudulent,
and
crafty
i*
stinginglike scoipions. They are

Vi^lxatif they can.
cheat Si.men
afterwards
first,but
part
of-Carpini
Travels
IS^
drink,
and
meat
honourable
them
among
throws
and
excess
in all their
and
he
up,
so
has
one
begins again
are
Dnin-
actions.
that, when,
one
di'inlu
to
possessors^
importunate beggars,and covetous
the slaughterof
consider
arid most
niggardly giversj andthey
other people as nothing.
most
are
VI.
Section
and
Men
women
guilty of adultery,or
even
detected
in
punished
are
likewise slain.
If any
ciallywith regard to
]^)ow8on his buttocks
divulges
one
intended
an
with
When
lay on.
can
man
Those
death.
with
9XQ
Tartars.
of the
Customs
aiid
the Laws
Of
of the
any
their
cudgel,a"
fornication,.
theft
robbeiy or
councils, ^pe"
he receives
war,
great
of
hard
as
sort
meaner
hundred
an
strong
o"
commit
In marriage,
fences,they are severelypunished by their superiors.
of kindred, except
they pay no attention to nearness
for
the same
mother;
their mothers, daughters,or sisters by
they
will
fathers
their
also, or
of
other
mothers, and
their sisters from
marry
brother
The
Iiis death.
after
younger
wives
the wives
to marry
other of the kindred, is bound
even
some
brother^
deceased
being
Andrew'
,
horses
Tartar
nations,
was
against
him.
Andrew
to
be
though
both
put
is said
have
to
Vqroslavcu
"
".
was
younger
other
to
not
proved
dukedom,
according
reftised,as
which
upon
compelled
to
the Tartar
to
contrary
Baatu
to
the
be
not
commanded
custom
and
laws
religionand
this incestuous
of
brother
Baatu, supplicatingthat they might
married
been
conveying
sellingthem
and
widow
of
Baatu,
and
named
duke,
Russian
duke
before
this, the
of
AAer
union.
the
previous account
In the
country
death, although the fact
to
to
the
country^
the
of
After
Russia, they were
accused
out
came
deprived of
them
in the
remained
While
dake
of the traveb
of
of
Carpini,HakL
Sarvogle^ or
1. 27. this
Seirvogie^perhaps
Andr^^
meanini^
CHA1^"
s^cTa
Vitl.
unless when
They
mother.
of
or
make
late
king
the
between
wife
the
followingis
Georgia
left two
manry^
his st^
of a wSe
or
son
memorable
ample.
ex-
Melich
sons,
the other
lawful, and
was
seldom
widows
and
bom
in
left part of his dominions

to his bastard*
the
Tartar
for
appealed to
justice,and David
emperor
Melich
he
but
adultery%
BkSSseto
went
of
ISl
his brother's
diiference
no
the former
of whom
David,
Tartar
wed
to
of which
concubine,
The'
"
chooses
man
Tartary.
husbands, the
of their
the death
ifdo
yu
Înd
ca,^large'gifts
the court,
the will of their
the
em-
fiither,
even
appointmg^David
peror confirmed
the superiorauthority,
because
eldest bom.
When
to have
a
,
has
Tartar
with
as
the
very
and
one
one
the
establishment, and
times
and
house
wife, each has her own
husband
eats, drinks, and sleeps,
some"
than
more
with
sometimes
principalwife, and with her he resides

others ; and
though they are sometimes
themselves.
seldom
quarrelamong
their
Of
In
the fire, or
the
from
any
pot
near
axe
fire $
the
away
for they
use
house
or
he
no
must
pay
case,
between
two
the
any one
it out,
is
to
death.
heavy
bit of
and
put
with
the
their
take
to
taking
whip,
whip^to
kill
or
Likewise,
another.
ground,
to
or
make
ceremony
removed
tilingbe
any
that he cannot
death.
house
bek"nging
Many
such
to
If any
purified;
to
one
thingsth^
of their
acoount
pass
muBt
person
from it.
swallow
one
spill
water
is slain^
man
soothsayersto be
no
young
to
all that it contains, has
.which
to
an
and
in the floor of the house, throush
is made
bridle,
fine to the
meat
meat
thing with
is, to lean upon

arrows
upon
must
nor
take
any
all these thingsas
touch
food, on
fires, before
dragged
of
bone
many
knife into
knife,to
to hew
even
their
with
tm-ust
the last offence, if intentional, a
house,
hole
fire with
Another
the house, and
takes
threshold
put
or
to
or
spurs,
for
they
numerous,
is, to
they consider
as
horse
in which
enter
knife,
birds, or to break one

milk, or any drink, or
in
touch
force of the fire.
strike their
One
criminal.
to
way
with
with
traditions, they consider
certain
as
than
oftener
SuperstitimtsTraditions.
of
consequence
indifferent actions
ed
is consider-
VIL
Section
he
One
another.
treads
dukes,
%i^
If
spit$
which
the
on
he
is
offences.
But
Travels
1^32
But
slaj men,
the goods
to
away
commands
of God,
of
nothing
the
they believe
Cfe.
lite
in
At
new
no
to
they worship
the
to
ccmtrary
and
they
;
among
eternal
damnation.
of
or
know
But
they shall tend flodcs,

things which they do in this
is full,they begin any
moon
very
the
when
the
they call
;
cnteiprize
new
act
tak^
life,in which
those
or
moon,
to
r#
others, to
them
come,
do
and
people*
crime
future
drink, and
and
eat
other
is
PA"r
-the territories of
invade
to
of
qfCarpihi
the
moon
and
great emperor,
All who
dwell in
luminary on their knees.
their houses
must
undergo purification by fire,which is,per"formed
in this maimer.
venient
Having kindled twa fires at a conin the earthy one
distance, they fix two
near
spears
each
the tops of these speaara,
fire, stretching a cord between
and
the^ cord they hang some
about
undor^
rags of buckram,
which
cord,, and
houses
and
that
each
which
between
must
pass
side, sprinkling water
certain
in the
verses.
same
If any
house
widi
the
otherwise,
diiferent
or
tribes
the great
Mbng^,
two
name
fourth
form
and
they
were
princes.
of
Mongalia
The
purified;
All
these
and
their
every
any
their
sengers,
mes-
Empire,
of these
second
The
and
When
formerly divided
the
was
third
was
Yeka-Mqngal,
the
the Water
or
river
named
of that
and
Merkat,
each
tribes resembled
four
among
Su-Mongal,
Tartars, fipm
themselves
territories.
Metrit.
be thus
VIII.
was
One
nations.
reciting
mischief.
other
any
on
gifts
lest they should
purification,
Beginning of
cdled
in their
the
tlie
Mongals.
who
must
arrive, they and
persons
fires for
Of
or
and
lightning,all that dweU
unclean.
as
Section
land
by
beasts,
woman-stands
beds, carts,. felts,garments,
bring witchcraft,poison,or
Tk"
and
men,
passengers,
person
other
or
between
pass
dead
be* abandoned
princes,
must
on
the
while,
the
is killed
one
house,
thing else would
fires,all the
all the
and
other
in
language, though
distinct
divided
into
provinces, under
separate
In the land of the Yeka-Mongal,
Uved one. named
complexion,
spoke
same
Zingis, a great hunter, who used to rob and

going into the neighbouring districts,where
iir his way,
till at lengththe
came
"
and
take
he
much
seized
under.his command,
many
his nation
attached
.themselves to
associated
people
of
'
'
prey,
all that
him.
him
followed
and
him,
their leader
as
ISk
Tartwry.
into
viii.
S"CT.
VIII.
cnjuv
do
to
After
evil
some
with the Su-Mongal or Tartars,

to war
time, Zingis went
re"
their duke, and
subjugated the nation ^ and he successively
slew
The
Naymani,
tribute,
their
indignant at the elevation of 2iingis;but

had latelydied, leaving the authoritydi"
much
were
great emperor
who
liis sons,
Tided
among
how
to
his
to
all the
whom
to
growing dominion.
surrounding tribes then paid
Metrites
and
Merkats
the
dnced
were
foolish,and
and
young
knew
the territories of
people % yet they invaded
oft'much
the
Mongals, slaying the inhabitants and carrying
strength of his sub*
this Zingis collected the whole
On
prey.
the
Naymani, united with the Cara^Cathayans,
jects, and
valley to expose
gadiered a mighty army in a certain narrow
fought, and the Mongals ob*
a
him, in whidi
great battle was
being mosdy slain, and
the victory,the confederates
tained
reduced
to subjection. Zingis esta^
who
those
escaped were
blished his son
Occoday, Ugadai, or Octai*Khan, in the land
called Qmyl or
he built a town
of the Kara^Kitayans, where
not
Chamyl ';
there
and
art
make
feh
to
be
of camels
wool
their
of
Victories
for garments,
rest
Nestorian
were
do
not
sufiicient
protect theia
to
IX.
the
Mortals
nobles
all their
attacked
afterwards
who
the
and
have
and
Cathayans*
Naymani
from
return
great battle, and
Zingis
who
men"
legs, yet
conquering the
Cara-Cathayans, the Mongals prepared to go
Kythaos, or Cathayans'; but the Mongals
their
After
vast"lesertt
"
Multud
ike
wild
certain
Section
Of
is
.south,there
the
to
joints in
no
weather.
the
ih"m
said
axe
have
speak,
to
which, and
near
whidi
in
the
rule
were
had
to
war
with
and
the
defeated
were
in
slain except seven.

this defeat, soon
from
escaped
and
conquered the people called Huyri ^^
the
they leamea
Christians, from whom
who
art
in
It stands
sert
"
Chamil
Called
a
Hami
or
province
in
of the
of Gobi, and to the N.".
same
the
in
maps,
name,
of the land
on
laL
43^
the north
N.
and
long. 92^
"
side of
of the Kalmukg,
or
the great de*

little Bucharia*
E.
8
Mangi,
8
inhabitants
The
or
l"e
Southern
Huirs
or
of
Northern
China.^
"
^""
Uigurs^" ".
China, then
separate kingdosx from
Travek
I94f
^ Carpini
vaetu
"
and
writing. After thw llieyooBqaered the land of Seruj^,

the country of the Kar"niteB" and the land of Hudirat,
and
returning
art of
fyjm
country, took
Ajpia asaemUing a great axmyf
âr.
their
into
own
ashort
reqpite
thev
invaded
long struck, they conquered the greater

besiegedthe emperor ui his greatest
part of that country, aim
lasted
so
long, that the army of the Mongab
city. Hie siege
is said to have
of provisions,
and Zfaigis
be in want
to
came
Cathay, and
aner
oommanded
that eveiy
tenth
man
of his
own
army
afaould be
length,by great exertions, the

the wallsof thecity,through
Mongals dug a mine underneath
and cq"enedthe gates for the rest o("e
which
a party entered
shin
as
food for the rest
carried, and
the emperor
and many
citizens put to the sword.
Having appointeddeputies
his conquests, Zingis returned
into Mongalia with
to rule over
so
army,
that the
At
citywas
the
qS
immense
But
has
of gold and
quantities
parts of this
conquered faythe
the southern
been
silver and
empire, as
other piecioiis
it lies within
Mongols to
spoils
the sea,
this
day ^.
The
people of Cathay are Pagans, having a peculiarkind
of writingof their own,
in which
th^ are rqoorted to possess
the scriptures
of the Old and New
Testament*
They have also
Kves of the "thers, and
houses in which
they pray at stated
said to have saints,to
times, built like churches $ they are even
the
Lord
Jesus Christ, and to
God, to venerate
worship one
believe eternal life; but they are not baptisedK
They have
beards, and theypartlyresemble the Mongak in their fea^
no
Their
and
tures.
country is exceeding fhiitfid in com,
abouiuls
in gold and
of
silver,wine and silk,and all manner
not
and
rich, commodities,
This
probablyaUudes
the
to
and
has
not
more
expert
manufiictures.
diftcolty
ezperieocedby the Mongals ia
Hoangîo and Kiasi4cu."- ".
been
picked up by the credulous
the greft rivers

notions
have
must
across
passage
absurd
Tiiese
airhole world
of works
artificers in ad kinds
forcinga
the
papal mesaengersy from ignonuit
6c
designingNestorians
Mongalia"r-"-
'
I.
"
"
^Cqrpini
Travels
186
Men
l^gSf
like
XI.
ÊcrxoN
(^Monstrous
taw
the
4^
and
Conquest
cfE^ntUha^
beth.
Ik
Russian
priests
certain
that
males
met
the
they
the
winter,
in
on
their
frozen
ice
Seat fury
eir
the
on
when
the
at
them,
they
could
their
killed
of
of
custom
for
beard,
people
hairs
they
It
18
vhich
men)
2
These
their
in
find
surely
no
on
eradicating
comnientary
the
attacked
may
beard
hands,
with
faces
have
die.
which
they
country
anil
straiige
They
with
try".
coun-
cout
pagans,
about
goinc
the
the
into
on
them*
many
of
people
thev
shot
"llen
hurt
out
are
when
with
wounded
came
These
till the
or
had
way
and
inhabitants
them
they
them
was
Mongals
any
Mongals
the
of
if
in
finally drpve
ivater
t|ieif darts,
as
ii}
selves
them-
repeatedly
the
Tartars,
the
being
rolled
and
but
time,
It
dust
threw
said
some
then
this
weapons
battle.
their
unnecessary
people
they
the
some
saw
instruments
done
their'kindred
eating
we
having
of
which
in
the
till
foun4
shapes,
riven
scnne
were,
After
and
reboupded
home,
return
of
water,
Mongals
sope
anjd
tibe
men
dog^*
side
by
Mongols
human
had
lapd,
strong,
teeth,
the
and
but
Burithabeth,
guered
into
on
and
other
the
their
where
pf great
the
backs;
dogs
their
the
that
country
shape
plunged
their
On
of
dogs
neither
with
of
the
dust
arrows
stones^
But
had
thick
was
of
dogs
the
that
told
were
we
court,
asked
being
women
the
desert,
emperor's
who,
the
all
the
at
women,
that
the
through
returnixig
have
certain
pluck
no
iron
put
any
^.
^
to
remark
could
possibly
on
reduce
have
is still followed
this
to
been
by
ridicVilous
sense.
the
the
"
story
Burats.
native
of
the
canine
Ê.
The
tribes
of
same
practice
America.*^^.
cajkVf\iiu
SECT.
Tartary.
into
xn.
XII.
Section
Horn
the
Mongols
repulsed at the Caspian Mountains

dwelling in Cfafes*
mere
Men
When
Zinms
jeast, he
which)
the
did
not
now
said to have
are
tains, which
befi"re-m"itioned
of
being
of iron
jOtherweapons
the death
Of
four
the
sons,
Thosut,
the
Tuzi,
the
Kajuk,
he
eldest
has
is
richer
power
dukes,
to
the
Oktai,
the
are
are
name
sons
aJl the
is the
Ordu
is
four
Cuyne,
Hurin
and
I could
not
or
emperor
now
XDhyrinen. Badiy,
and
Cocten,
Bom
descended
or
these
From
learn.
not
mightierthan
and
the
by Ughtning. He had
Occoday, or Oktai, the second
third Tlnaday, or Zagathai,and
Mongals are
of Occoday,
brothers
his Sons, and
killed
I could
Zingis whose
of
son
the
but
;
emperor
of Thiaday
sons
llie
and
arrows
Princes,
or
been
Siba, and
Baatu
of the
the
concerning
called
was
son
two
Baatii, Ordu,
have
fourth
of
their
attracted
XIIL
Dukes
Tuschi,
or
dukes
the
and
first
of the
name
aM
to'
Kergis',
expedition
Caspian monnr
this
*"
ofZingis^ and
is said
the
by
the
of
In
penetrated to
adamant,
Tartar
ZiNGis
land
into ^the
aimies
conquer.
Section
'
the
personally into
he
however,
Mongals
the
sent
marimed
IST
$
or
of Thosut-khan*
rest,
being
in
next
superior
of all the
Cadan.
The
learn,
sons
Mengu"
are
Bithat,
1
the
Kirguses,inhabitingWestern
Caspian. E.
The
Turkestan, between Lake
Balkash
and
"
The
merit
3
of this short
remainder
translation, and
Other
to
months
ûthprs
Harris* L
before
giye
S56f
is
omitted."
(different account
Zuîy
his father, and
his share.
section
is therefore
Tuschi,
ridicubusly fabulous
so
as
not
X"
".
of
the
family of Zingis.
his eldest
who
cording
Ac-
died
son,
sijp
great part of Tartary foir
of Zingis, got Transoxiana,
the country of
or
India*
and
Persia^
had
western
Chorassan,
son,
or
his
son
Baatu
was
got
Zagathai, a son
Kirguses. Tuli, another
"id Mongadia and Cathay, or Northern
Octai
China.
Carpini, or rather
loquial
confounded
authentic
all
IHncentius, has sadly
history,by his rambling colcollections
ignorant relators, and has miserably conruptedthe
mom
the
fDrtbography"A
names
of natkmsi
place").and.per8ons.*-""
Travds
158
Bithat, and
the
Ian,
others.
several
Ckarpini
the
and
Tartars,
emperor's mother,
the
excq)t
Mcngu
of
mother
The
greatest lady amotig
vsKVi^
and
Seroo
was
Uie
noured
ho-
most
powerful than
more
following is a fist of thehr

subject except Ifethy* The
Ordu,
:
Bathy, Iluryn, Cadan, Syban, and Ouygat^
who
remains
who
all in Hungary
were
beyond
; Cyrpodan,
erf*the
soklans
certain
the sea ^, making
Sarar.
war
agunst
other
nations.
and
transmarine
Mengu,
Chyrinen,
cens,
Hubilai^ Sinocur, G"ra, Gay, Sybedey, Horki Berca, |and
theie
But
other
all remain
in Tartaiy.
Corensa,
are
many
any
dukes
dukes
whose
I could
names
learn*
not
XIV.
Section
the Pohxêr
Of
The
of
the
Tartar
enjoys
emperor
insomuch
subjects,
bis
place than
he
has
saflenaries,
naries
dreds
and
The
the
man
of
the
centurions
appoint the
thousaiKl
centurions,
in what
direct
commanders
of tens
of
these
receive
be
instantlyand implictlyobeyed.
virgin daughter or sister of any
or
the
officers
up
lap
men
or
iof the
residence
the
captains
of
mille*
hiui'-
place the decurions

order
Whatsoever
their
cbUects
retains
and
dominions^
dwelL
to
from
often
he
nay,
are
his DvIccSm
aH
over
power
dare abide in any other
even
appoints the resident
he
diikes
with
same
of
incontrollaUe
no
and
commanders
or
the
do
that
assigned;
of all the dukes.
ees
and
Emperors^
immediate
any
superiors must
demands
the emperor
she is instantlydelivered
one,
all the Tar^
the virginsfrom
such
he
as
pleases for himself^
oth^s
All his
his fiiôwers.
among
away
be eveiywhere provided with
horses
and
giving
messeagto^
jnust
necessaries
without
or
and
delay:
otherwise,
all messengers
be
must
coming
proviaed
to
Aeir
on
him
way
vidth tribute
with
carriages,and
from
countries,
Md
ciothim,
of
all necessaries; .yet messengers

suffer great distresses and much
want
when
men,
they
nave
what
would
aofury it is
maaided
of
especialk when
even
to
make
any
hardly
Probably meaning
l^
in'
stay;
to
any
as
suffice fcnr two,
dangerous
ihem, b^
sent
to
the
of the
they
and
often
horses^
strange
provisions
prinees,and
allot for teii
if
they suffer any

Many giftsare d^
eomfdain.
prinees and others^
and
if these
Persia,be/ond the Caspian Sca"-*"'
viii.
pH^p.
SECT*
Tartcm/p
into
îv.
ISd^
refused
they aire contemned.

Owing to ^s, we were
consdrained
to expend in presents, a laree portion of whsct had
been
bestowed
us
by well diqiosed persons to defray CII1^
upon
In fine, every
thing whatever
bdongs to the ern^
"9q"ence"
are
ipsroVy
dominion
dare
one
no
dukes
die
and
that
so
tfnd
princes
all below
upon
say that
exercise
an
to
them.
XV,
Section
Of
the
Efection
of
the
death
the
elected
his
of
and
Occoday^
"^Duke Bathy.
Emperor
tion
On
thing is his owni

incontrollable
e^[Ually
any
Zinâ-chan,the
dukes
of
the
Expedi^
assembled
and
in
Occoday, Ugadai, or Oktai^khan, emperor
his place ; who
immediately, in a council of the nobles, divided
and
the army,
in
sent
nestt
Bathy, or Baatu-khan, who was
and
the countiy of
authority, against the land of Altissodan
the Bissermini
Saracens, though they spoke the
% who
were
of
these
the
Comanians.
Bathy defeated
language
people in
battle $ but
the
of
which
surrounded
with
Barchin,
was
city
fflled
strong walls, resisted for a long while, untfl the Tartars
ditches
the
the place, which
and
they destroyed*
won
up
the city was
for
which
surrendered
without
resistance,
Sergat
of the citizîs were
slain and
mad"J
not
destroyed, but many
filled
taken, and the city was
captives, and much
spoil was
with new
inhabitants.
marched
The
Tartars
next
against the
and
rich
in which
Chris-were
populous cityof Oma,
many
son
'
tian
Oassarians,
the
lord
of
the
citybeing of
large river, and is

Being, unable to reduce
on
med
tants
up the river, and

their coods*
and
seiged
Kiow
massacred
city,but
dred
immense
From
is
kind
reduced
and
we
human
êssA Comania
Busurmeoy
nation.
port,
This
to
when
of
of
while, which
now
:
that
Saraceixs,
many
This
stands
town
exercisinggreat
pkce by fbrce, the Tartars

the whole
drowned
city,witli the
Hence
Russia,
they invaded
inhwitants.
numbers
and
Ahnians,
trade.
this
the
Russia
The
lonff
houses
and
Russians,
MnivnocD^
dam^
inhabit
and
be"
they at length took,
and
was
large and
notliing,and scarcelyhas
passed through Russia,
skulls and
bones
populous
two
we
hun*-
found
about.
scattered
they proceeded against the Hun-^

garians
or
Sfobometao
inbabkaats
of
TuA"
Travek
]L^Q
Folonians, where
carifuis and
nad
the
had
been
invaded
qf Carpmi
of them
many
withstood
Hungarians
f^4lt
th^^
slaiii:.and
were
the
maniuUy,
lu th^
from
return
utteny defeated.
and defeated the pagan
Mo^rduans : whence
which
againstthe Byleriof greater Bûlgaria,
4,
Tartars
thence, they
ed
theymarchthey sjmostentirely
they proceeded to the north against

of greater Hungary, whom
theBastarci
they conquered ^ and
the
"rther
to
Parossitas, and thence
north, they came
going
the
and from
the
tlienc^
to
Samogetae, reaching even to
ocean^
Comania"
into
jetijimed
destroyed. Thepce
Sectjôn
XVt
Qftlie Expedition of Duke

the
time
Occqday-khan
Cyrpodan^
duke
Cyipodan witb
tjiepagan
to the south, agamst
Kergis, who have no
,4Ui army
After wliich he marclied
he subdued.
beards, whom
againtjt
he conquered, and likewise subdued a
the Armenians,
whom
othe;rpart of that country is likewise
part of Georgia. The
and
ttnder subjectiop,
pays an yearly tribute of ^0,000
yper-^
At
same
marched
thence
He
peras*
and
powerful soldan of the
the dominions
Deuri,
of
whom
the $oldan
he
of the great
defeated ; and
Al^po, which he
afterwards
the caliphof Baldach
reduced
and
subdued
or
;
Bagdat to subjection,who is forped to pay a dailytribute of
and other gifts. Every
400
byzants,besides bal4ekins
year
Tartar
seods messengers
the
to requirethe presence
emperor
sends
back
of the caliphf whp
great giiisbesides the rega^
proceeded
the
into
sent
to
country
of
'
tribute,
lar
Duke
distant
to
the
prevail on
Cyrpooan
his army
still
propose to invade more
have jiQt yet returned
into Tartary.
XVII.
Section
divided
ZiNGis-KHAK
ôns
of ten,
Military conduct
the
of
an
his absence.
excuse
and
countries, and
Of
to
emperor
the
hundred,
qfthe Tartars*
Tartars
and
of
into
companies
thousand
or
divi*
each, every
one
I This
aame
is probably
; and
may
have
manufacture
been
flowered
of
Bagdat
silk
or
or
cloth
Baldach, from
of
goldL"
E.
whence
itSw
tÂP.
had
fine* of wMch
leniiries he
thousand
bo"fies often
the
had
superior
two
men,
flyare put to
d^ciiry
proceed bravely to
the
cowards
are
made
dne'
on
prisoners
two,
one,
the
and
Every
death.
to
put
If
slain.
are
rest
do
must
man
of several
army
of i^bm
one
they join battle against

sent,
conretreat
by common
army
If one,
death.
batde, and the
all who
iml-
eveiyten
dukes,
three
or
whole
the
an
over
When
command.
unless
their enemies,
and
general ;
one
Over
officer.
its appropriate
placed
14? 1
Tartary.
iMo
XVII.
SECT.
viii.
two,
do
rest
not
rescufe
have
two
decury
they
them"
bows,
follqw,
not
of the
more
or
of
more
or
least
at
or
are
aiicf certain
quivers fall of antows, an axe,

cers
rich or offiThe
machines.
the militarjF
draw
to
ropes
and shaip
curved
have
sharp-pointed swords, somewhat
of mail, and
ousises,
helmets, 6oats
one
edge. They wear
three
good bow,
hor^
their
and
or
parts of their helmets

upper
even
tripled. The
their n^ck and
steel,but the hood which protects
of
leather.
and
doubled
of iron
are
is
throat
of
composed
and
inch
an
they
leather
regular
both
of
plates of iron,
defensive
witJi
series^ and
long
holes, by which
thongs- to strong thongs o^

that the
plates overlap each other in
armour
knit together. The
firmhr
leather
small
so
are
and- horses
men
armour
hand-breadth
broad, perforatedwith- eight small
underneath,,
'
all their
hav"
Some
small
many
tied
are
mour
ar-
own
ingeniously
of leather,
made
horses
their
of
that
and
dieh-
have
Some
armed.
are
even
in this
made
is often
Cushion,
and
is
lances
having hooks, to
Some
carry
kqf)t finely bumishedi
arrow-heads
Their
arc"
horseback.
from
pull their enemies
carries
and
a file
every man
exceedinglysharp on* both edges,
of wicker, but they
Their
targets are made
to
sharpen them.
the night guards, especially
are
hardly ever carried, except by
"
those
in
attendance
the
upon
the
and
emperor
princes.
in which
they
exceedingly cra^ in war,
been
have
continually engaged for the last forty-twoyears
When
they have, to pass
againstaH the surrounding nations.
thdr
garmîts in bags of
rivers,,the principal people secure
and
closely tied"
thin leatlier, drawn
together like purses,
The
They
gage,
whole
Tartars
are
fix these
to
and
tie the whole
bundle
as
guides the horse

times having two
river.
other
their
The
horses
kind
is made
oars
horse
to
saddles, along
of boat
to
in
forced'
in this
a"snilar
rowing;
manner
bag*
tail,sittingupon
float; and
or
swim
assist in
is then
follow, and
horses
to their
other
witili their
as
the
man
manner,
it were,
across
into, the river, and
they
pass
across
the
who
some--
the
all the
deep
and
Ti'ovds qfCdrpini
142
TQpid rivers
find
k"ilier
of
beff
at
and
honees
ef their
pooxer
sewed, into
weD
tied up
well
AingSt
people have eadi

which
thejpack
the mouth, which
they nang
The
thus
swim
single kingdom
for war
they gather men
No
dominion
their
or
battle, and
to
the
resist their
to
mean
common
cause,
likewise
They ought
and
bows
plenty
councils.
ttrong
that is
land
aa
subjected to
neighbouring province
lay
refuses
to
it waste,
if the
Wherefore,
sword.
make
th^ Tartan,
habitants
skughtering the inthem
into
captivity,and then proceed
nation.
They place their captives in tne firont
if they do not
fightcourageously they are put
against another
cf
resist
can
firom every
if any
invade
and
be remUd*
to
province
or
they
carrying
join them,
should
aiî
and
the ta3a
to
XVIIL
Tartars
the
or
parse
up all their
a
across*
Section
H4/m
paMv
princes and
rulers
of Christendom
it is requisitethat they
progress,
and
united
them
with
oppose
to
have
soldiers armed
many
of cross-bows
^, of
which
with
the Tartars
armed
ought to be men
witii axes
with
or
good iron maces,
having long handles^
ôuld
be tempered in die Tartar
steel arrow-heads
The
ner,
manwith sdft^
by being plunged, while hot, into water mixed
the better be able to penetrate
of the
the armour
that they may
Our
Tartars.
men
ought likewise to have good swords, and
afraid.
much
are
with
lances
these,
Besides
hooks
to
drag
them
there
their saddles, which
firom
is
an
easy
mode
This
of
]"as8inff
means
holding
air
with
up
nians
of
so
the
as
serve
practice which
Vincentius
apparel and
to
riven, though
oyer
obviously described.
as
to
suppose
valuables,
floats,like those
they
Beluacensis
apt
am
other
may
have
appears
trsnsbtod,
carefblly-
were
used
learnt fnun
to
have
that
tne
leathern
largeenough to
by the ancient
the Scythians.
been
transhted
is
by
na
sides
bags, bedbe
blown
Macedo*
The
tin
La-
from
the
What
is
the following circumstance:
original of Carpitii" from
here
their olfier baggage is, in the Lath), alias res dunores
almost
translated
\
from the French ^r/
Ê.
With
hordes*
aiares
certaintymistakenly rendered
used
in the Latin, kiUstais$ is probably eorrupted in
here
2 The
wora
for
baUstar
and
either mean
crosa-bow-men,
orraea
transcription
mi
may
for working balistae, the ancient
i
f
artillery* the expressioB be allowablfiw
Arcuhalistarii
is the appropriate middle
with crosiarmed
age Latin for men
French
"
bows."
E.
qfCarpini
lYaveh
1^
Friar
John
Guard
to
their
proxunity
king
of
whom
Firsi
the
to
'"
Ciod,
and
Pdand
the
who
and
because
Russia,
assistance
whose
Uirough
first to
cflme
we
acquadnted,
were
we
throoflh
Poland,
in
of
church
with
travd
to
us
kinsmen
had
Tartars
the
of
the
to
Bohemia^
advised
Catpini^
de PlanQ
our
out, by commandi firom the apostoKc See" upon
arise danger from
the Tartars^ lest there mimt
Setting
journey
i."
XIX.
Section
Of the Journey of
Part.
he
might
we
with
commendatory
resupplied us
letters and
at
pas^x"rts, giving us free passage
his dominions,
hds charges through
whence
we
proceeded to
the court
of BoleSaus, duke
of Slesia, his nephew^ vfho was
likewise
known
and
He
treated us in the same
friendlyto us.
free of expenoe
and
transmitted
to
hospitable manner,
us
enabled
be
of
duke
Conrad,
Wasilico
the
who
necessary
beavers
other
and
and
;
pences
Conrad, from
from
and
given
of that
and
nobles
into
his country,
and
Likewise
expence.
US
his
whom
to
to
the
to
of
l"*other
could
we
the
into
return
then
not
give
that
it
place.
some
us
from
skins
same
And
Cracow,
from
the
the
at
for
his
conducted
bishops
because
days
at
the court
at
our
duke
ex-
bishqp,
some
churdi, adding
But
the
request of
Wasilico
there
of
duke
Pope's letters,admomshing
the
was
skins
the
of
to
messengers
convened
purpose.
absent
was
Wasilico
fully
we
he
unity
same
the
of Cracow,
of
grace,
purchased with part of

in charityto defray our
entertained
read
sent
caused
we
of
more
nobles
bish(^,
us
duchess
Grimislava,
certain
tlie duke,
been
be
to
whom
Leamiiur
presents,
received
we
he had
God's
by
from
returned.
animals
had
whê,
was,
Tartars,,as
make
to
he
Masovia,
Russia, then
already
us
and
Russia;
of the
were
which
money
of
arts
for
in
Lautiscia, or
^, duke
learned
then
travel
to
our
at
quest,
re-
them
own
hortation
ex-
Daniel, the
of Baatu,
they
satisfactory
answer.
After
1 The
2
At
journal of Carpini begins here, that of Ascellne

this
period Jeroslaw.
Wladimire"
then
by
Alexander.
must
have
fiunily. ""
"
"
been
considered
Playf,
a
or
as
SysU
subordinate
Jeroslaus,
the
was
grand
so^rerdgnsoTRussia,
of Chronol.
duke, or
Wasilico,
a
never
duke
who
appears
of Wolodimir
of
'E,
or
succeeded
was
therefore,
junior member
"
or
the
Wasile,
reignii^
this Wasilico
After
journey
places through
servant
Russians^ of whom
of
we
borders
had
to
indeed
pass
against
the
of
by
injury
any
the
Russia
part had
êater
but
city
in which
lives from
our
the
secured
chief
the
Kiow,
to
of his servants
one
invaded
were
we
of
which
145
forward
us
great danger
often
who
ycffary.
conduct
in
were
we.
sent
the
of Russia, under
very
this
into
XIX.
SECT.
viii.
CHAP.
"
thuanians,
Li-
in th^
of
means
from
been
the
slain, or
In
Tartars.
this journey we
captivityby the
cold
Danilou
of
at
had
\ through the proahnost
perished
digious
travelled
in a
of
the
although we
depth
snow,
waggon.
and
arrival at Kiow,
On
consultingwith the millenary^,
our
farther journey, we
other
and
nobles, respecting our
wêre
then had
the horses we
into Tartary, as
advised
to carry
not
used
not
they would all.certainlydie by the way, as they were
of
the snow
in search
like the Tartar
to
dig under
grass
food could be procured for them, as the Tartars
no
horses, and
make
provisicxiof hay or straw, or any other provenno
carried'
"
"
into
We
der, against winter.
of
the care
behind, under
of
means
post-horses and a
cond day after the
was
governor
which
of the
we
^,and
Micheas,
presents,
our
guide
the
another
to
was
to
us
s^
which
The
of
town,
governor
first station
the
XX.
Ofhisjtrst Reception by
first
the
taking
.were
us
Tartars.
Section
On
allow
Canow,
at
person,
conducted
by
the^ Tartai*s.
of
malicious
most
and
millenary to
our
journey on
them
and
return,
arrived
dominion
horses,
us
leave
to
the
rurification
allowed
gained by
who,
till our
servants,
imihediate
the
one
two
therefore
prevailedon
began
guide. We
presents,
under
determined
up
armed
of
number
threatening
after
Saturday
our
Ashfor
quarters
Tartars
came
demanding
manner,
Tartars.
the
Wednesday,
the
night, near
suddenly upon
who
we
while
we
sunset,
in
us,
told
Having
were.
them
There
vupied by
"
"
named
Danilovska,
This
guard
was
the
it may
of Tartars, under
I.
the
be presumed
4th
commander
February, probably
'
VOL.
near
S. E. frontiers of European
E.
this circumstance,
From
town
Russia.
of
that Kiow
of
1247.
a
"
thousand
"
then
was
men.
"
oc*-
".
them
ihM
than
aorte
ife
aafirevfd
emp^w
frimeUp
the Pope
Asd
i"i
wished
the "ro"r
ao^we
couM
hear
of îd)r
be
not
ImnrMr*
Cfanstime, going
whole
Taitar
Tijftara
the
fiuth
te
afiad
gtmkf
them
B"i
ui"
ay
Chtfi", lailliatttwhidt
of
the
That
dene
die ChrittiaaK
beeont
to
the
theit
to
sation^
and
Pspe
aeloiadied
waa
dftaghterof manUndy
monetriûa
of tfaiff
gittid
piu:|NMeof cmr
of Ciod^ he admooiilied
saved:
gMkig
Vfhmw^
tamf.
the Tartm
the
embrace
fai"leflecs"10
they
the
between
and
peace
of the
{hmI pAuieB^ and
i"
Lord
meiieii^refironioar
#cre
lord
wmt
the
kfiim
we
Fo{)"i anA
nomitigythe chien
nexi
to
That
^^
tibe fathto aiid
Vî
bt
joutney
our
past
the
fimm
mtflBODgen
deiaaonded
jQd; iii, and
We
wcHo
Carpini
Tjetilabf tl"tyimmpdwttiy
m
^ptQceeifiA
to
SVondEs
U6
to
espMal*
mote
"^ the
Haiqjatiaaa, Mountaikieen, and PohaMkir% who

ly
had
hit lulgects,and ^ho
neither iqufodl, ot atteanfPted
were
to
injwêthe Taitart i and aa God ia lote offimded by aock
the Pope adaaonahed
theA
ill fiituae^
to fcfrain
|"roeeeduigis
and
donev and
to repent of irlMut they had
requeeied an en^
swer
"a
their fiiture itttestions."
to
aa
and
homes
denuubidsd
Gwr^sa
Correnw
is
gmnd
nijdbt
guide
of
our
general of
against
auddeady
Corrensa,
to
the
of ail the
people
invade
durm
His
to be
to
to
Reception
arrival
our
ordered
sauce
Tarlari
Weit"
who
bet
fdaoed
a""e
eneny
tome
aaid te have
"
Thia
fole("êd"
60^000
men
XXI.
Section
came
we
oowttiand^
nnmrlna
On
die
; and
fitvour
for whidi
and
of
th^ pnemierf
tituy
rodofwififyonbefatey to
meesaoe,
duke
which
but
dêm
Someof
pveaents.
iftform
aa
On
the
at
what
him.
We
the
Court
residence
pttdied at a
demand
at
of
considerable
giftswe
answered
vrould
that
qfCorrensa*
Corrensa,
âtebc^
offer in
onr
tent
our
and
was
his agents
obei^
onr
psying
Pope had
lord the
sent
gifts)as
we
eiver
arrive
the
had
to
dangerous places we
oountry,considering
pass
him
those
vnth
of
through f but that we should
nonour
part
to de"ay the chtttgesof Our
things which had been dven
as
conducted
to
journey. Having received our
gifts,we were,
he
%o
the
orda
our
leftknee
or
waa
uncertain
of the
duke
if
shoold
Corrensa, and instructed

tkrice before hia door^ tijdnggiêat care
tent
at tlMur
to
not
havr
to
SJCv
auah
mt.
set
feet
our
tepeAt
This
sect,
the threshold
on
done,
terpreter AlHsm
flU
ifMfid
lUs
"mat
fBoidd
Tutsdajr
dtough
irot,
Thunder
bsfaoe
if Ihii kûmev
i" the
îith
the
dvowih
wsfs
Jatt0r" who
the
more
marjckes
the
:iiaBied
.%fasdi
fieatn
each
dihrd
bai^
fdescend'soiubwaxds.in
'up tbsie
esptdidfy
nyfeoy
idhe gnat
from
8f",
Constantinople ^.
di^s iq"Qii th^ jux^
ioe
Baata,
tdbe
HOiife
on
acccoBBit
j"ise
vfVie
^
Urn
Ibdt
"f wdhat ;werliad
4Wf
nit .^
ijie"utjpn
certainlyjth;itof
The
Euxjne
JSdive
""nd
"siêtfuo
pi
sto
4mf^
ihe
Vâ^
IUi%:fiiii
J"ikfir
Miiwmf^
AH
these
i^t
.m
md
m^
mn
enlâdt pcust
St'êoi^
iBpifp^, we travelled^maaay
we
at
the
oRrarm^
rodi;
on
f"";nd the
jiea
l^^HMret
residfa""ie
hw
g^Q
#^
astd to C^mm^*
"i9to"tMMl
lof
ial^ Dcoij
^f 'Whieh
die iik0iie""f the
on
I0ipi"iddow%
the tdainf^))ei^g
""
vm
tthe
Taitars
fôur
two
iûod
which
dzreeJeogiiesbrood.
"f
Biiîiaa fide of
to
Vc^,
itfid
of
fim
ti:^^ jn.iii^tHBBi^
the aea" Md
ês^
AH
sio,r"eim
mounljî^
winter
the
i" all
which
ewwi^R^-
miilaMry
tosvaEds.the
tiveos,
wMe
The
iteeo^riv^
is #^
we
MaiuMag^
^w^s
indiio
is iDftfiri^
foiutb
a
i$ ^
JBttrgeat
luod
.whkh
""
isUb
tibe banks
on
Hie
^resides.
it
hi^
iM^
or
of tComsu^
1^
two
oBcieDtfiy
The
îmce
jwrney.
Motrkiy vm:^
XaJDOSti^ scjonxna,
fmuBS^
of fiaatn.
ter
nigbl^
the other
jcm
poiHvcfiilof die
TaD8ifi("f
land
OJid
V^
;amQii^
fmce
B"iristhe9i"e8,
(in ibe
dboksEB Correnaa
to
ofthi?i^
JbjrAwir hwge mjp^^spts* Hie
jOntepcrnr
die
inilie
die
equal
gwdliMe
bc"rsc#
our
"ccianipliahfid
our
(we
plain
ex-
bc^gw "wr JQ"in"ejfte

liid riiêg#9 fast fia
Loot,
ha
in**-
t^con^pc^
pom^tm
We
traiêlM
watered
fjain,
jsttiurnpi
most
oni^gsd
wie
the
the
afeteto
found
be
one
any
before.
but
not
iKfis
undar
the
i"
cttpefior^
tsreigr di^r, xnd.oftm
fin
could
Pope
the
to
were
we
said
had
we
fiie w^
Baotu,
Bfurtn
^Sie first
an
"r
of
letters
luansd
ftake
in
tihctn,meosttaikek
lluaB
entered,
when
irpitdfuliidli
su"Scientlyinor
TntBonu
an
l#7
(Msf)ktt" pofii-lMmis weref^^Mîn^
iPwm
^hSI
Imd
are
i attd
the
presented
we
them
thfi
knees
our
on
Tta^*
wI^
xxu
Mom^
Xôrfensa
Caspian
^le
was
was
are
vearciAjraccessary to dMervey that the

iae^viiik tfaevVslga^fid.bik" qrUral^
sst%ttky
cm
on
here
the
the
êf"
used"
tight hank
left
confounded
or
unless
north-east
as
we
sup-
q" the Dnieper
one
bank."
sea.
".
it is
into the Evkrun

Dnieper and Don
are
discharged intio the Caspian.^^""
of Carpini
Travels
148
'
parti.
"
.
".
Reception of Carpini
When
Comatiia^
from
we
his
court,
were
tionanr,
should
in
case
have
all
remove
all
when
rensa,
Thesowere
sent
in
Baatu
and
with
in
other
men
to
At
on
our
right.
on
which
of
himself
his
tent
interview
return
Afiier
move
re-
this,
with
on
the
mto
We
specting
re-
then
produced
th"r
hearsed
reour
them.
assistance,
the
Russian, Tartapresented to Baatu, who

then
given
us,
cpnductjed back
except
to
littie millet
arrival
our
great magnificence,having porters,

tne
manner
throne,
and
sons,
the
of the emperor,
arid sits
of
his wives.
along with one
nobles,
ground,
sit below
behind
him,
on
rest, the
the
his left. He
on
uses
right,and the women
and
which
linen
tentd,
large
formerly belonged
Hungary ; and no person, however
great, presumes
enter
this
might
we
his
on
king
into
were
evening of
all others
beautiftil
the
or
fire would
admonished
were
Friday, and, with
was
officers,after
and
being
some
to
food
no
of his brothers, and
benches,
lord,
to translate
interpreters
We
elevated place, like
an
Some
of
Good
the first
on
the
knees, and
our
on
aid
attention.
carries
aE
their
to
introduced
were
we
languages, and
Saracen
dish,
first,but
at
onlypreGau-*
was
formerly mentioned.
oration
on
us
lodging, but
our
for
were
we
carefiillv translated
were
and
it
mischief
obeisances, and
our
requested the
them
this
refiised
that
sinister intentions.
journey,
former
letters,and
rian,
orda,
threshold, as
our
read
same
making
the
lugr
at
prince,respectingthe:
giftswere
objectof our
letters
introduced
previously
necessaiy
and
any
league
questionedby Eldqganfr,
to offer;
meant
we
gifts:
reply we had given at the court of Coroffered and accepted; and. having declared
the
to
came
presence,
be
foil
a:
brought poison along with us, as

On
which
evil.
complied',that
we.
our
the
our
intended
tent
our
to
was
We
danger,
no
we
agent of the
making the
and
fires.
suspicion of any such
we
the
it
ofBaatu.
Baatu, in the. land of
of
were
we
that
two
Court
pitch
to
when
informed
the
at
residence
ordered
were
between
pass
told there was
were
the
at
station^ and
we
to
us
arrived
we
XXIL
Section
Tke
"
.-
table
there
without
we
fi:*om the
stands
near
is abundance
ly..
famileave, except his own
liisleft hand, but
seated
"hi
were
emperor,
we
the door
of
were
"
of the
drink, in
placed
tent
golden
or
and
on
the
house,
silver
vessels.
Baatu, nor
having
Neither
vessels.
public, without
in-
carried
umbrella,
or
the
"and
and
"war,
extremely
point
canopy,
of
qiear;
their
and
his
of
and
of Comania^
Land
the
througk
Journey
enterprises.
XXIII.
Section
The
tent,
princes
to
courteous
warlike
of
conduct
in the
the
on
Tartar
all the
to
small
people, yet is
he is exceedingly sagacious, crafty in
great awe;
ha^ been long experienced
inexorably cruel in battle,and
is
Baatu
in
held
is
head,
his
over
princes,druik
fore
harpers playing be-
singêrsand
mere
\ 49
Tartar
of the
any
riaes,
is done
same
"wives.
he
When
them.
Tattary.
ifUo
XXII.
SECT.
VIZI.
"HAP.
the
Kangittce,
Easter
On
whom
Eldegay,
Baatu,
forwards
go
to
part of
back
the
their
of
court
imder
company,
We
Pope.
recitingall
persons,
the
from
us
our
the
to
to
out
came
to
before
mentioned
have
we
called
again
were
we
eve
tent,
the
saying
:
emperor
the
as
of
pretence
must
we
ed
detain-
they
sending them
letters to
gave
but
hitherto occurred
;
accordingly
that
had
of
agent
that
but
and
court,
these
they
where
we
Montij,
Next
homewards.
day, Ibeing
return
our
on
joined them
departed from
and a slightbreakfast, we
Easter, after prayers
accompanied
in much
of Baatu
dejectionof spirits,
the court
could
that
feeble
hardly
we
so
were
by two
guides. We
food
during Lent
fatigueof riding, our only
support tne
miflet boiled with water, and
our
only drink
having been
velled
trathrough Coiiiania, we
melted
Passing eastwards
snow.
horses
continuallywith great expedition, changing our
got
five
had
"
farther
no
than
the
of
residence
a-day, and sometimes

through deserts,
pass
oftener^
times
to
stronger horses
In
labour.
this
allowed, that
on
were
occasions
which
able
when
except
undergo
to
we
the
after
beginning of Lent, until eight days

of JBaatu.
including oiur journey to the court
of Comania,^
immediately beyond
the north
On
.from
the
lie the
people
called
Morduyni-Byleri
'
in
great
we
had
whole
ceasing,
travelled,.almost- without
we
manner
duke'
Easter,
Russia,
Bulgaria,
and
The
Morduyni, Mordua^
or
M^das,
were
probably
the
same
people
Wltll
4f Carpini
TWrhA
150
Parorfte
"b*
"f
Qtt
fiusei;
Smoonettt " imd IwôAd iteiay

fidd to
llieôedtt, ft f"t"pkirliaam
Mil
tborai
Mt
TMan
Icmth^ CcnifiAift hm
die
OicfeiiiCitt,
Ghmtte,
thd
iUaod,
llie Bivlflduiiy ^tflittriiri^

"ud
ihi, (hd CMest
Adra
the iHbok oftheb
handi^ aiidttelaiidôf
lald Turki.
AftaMiiaflM,
Oôrgttffts,
the
the
and
now
which
JEiîlgitta^,
in Oonlafiaa,
And
llodks
in tente^
thdr
Otit
by Ao
1^
lived
and
and
mostly extirpated by
reduced
to
were
bondage
iU general returned, and
entered
the land d
the
in
perished
Inid of the
mat
of tne
the
city
scar-
servants
desert, when
Tartai^
bunmn
and
GJm^nkais
eoiiquM,
Both
and
boma
were
Kaiîtfev^
the produce
en
eiitirel;^
here
okidb
in
pâm"
di m"m
|iracti$ingany til)e^ whatever.

rootaA
great plot of the Kanghtaa weie
Tmtat^, ai^ die
Arfhdl
of Cafpini
f^ncittthe knd
of
at
rûced
reumant
tkejSrstSimtim
In
thii
bondage.
ijfthefMsp Empergf^
0[i\eHA
Kangittas we
speak the Comanian
MahGntoet
to
the country nf
kngliagQ and obi^rve
4st the
4lie Bteeiffiinl,who
tile law
the
hi
Hioi^
bei^ds, without
and
Oki
next
Russia,
ive
were
fcliaid twny
we
The
**
ktige kea^
yffho dw^k
of
who
tlHrScyihiiteii^
iididbitatfits,
owirig to
few
join him
tof
We
l)vJew%
ta
this dfcuaifitance, several
duke
Jeroslaus,
ttm^Xim
Imm
From
of water.
of
which
of them
many
hmHi
th9 ftigititet
Tartars.
the
serve
of tlw lbm"
eotMitly 4if grort kngth
though
fled, but
some
of
inhabitants
Tartars,
Cofluouft
Russia^^
and
fary
readthy
dii^
faiiK^ 4ogk
t!k" wt
Ok
db
g"
CnoHBai^
dbeknd
Ckmiiailiino|"Id^
mA
eountrj^
we
aaw
jitfiiinl"n"b)e
and
Joined eities aiid eatrtieit,
fbnQ/ex
Tile
left detolale*
lliany towns
sovereigfiof tiiadcoantry, which is fiiU of high mimAcftlied Alti Soddan,
fains, was
Itrciyedhj the TarUM.
Witlitliose
Jieopleof
2
tt6W
caf led
Marl."
E.
Probably
conqueror
On
trophiesof victory.
vaunted
Zingis, so much
^nd humanity, used to order the erecUon

ûm"n heads, in mexhorjr of victbf^."",
dih
tmA
floutb side lie Jerftsalem
't^hKimi^h"b^ ^tfkb "tit"hrt"itodMte MalMilult^
Tartar
after
with el) fais iineege,was
wfi0,
Even
Timour,
by many
of
writers
the
the
grfeatMongal
for
his virtue^
txsituiiifiit
pyrauiu4ôf
.
bv
recent
'
of Carpini
Travels
150
XXV.
Section
AfTtval
The
Leaving
June,
this
pkce
day
the
at
the
on
Court
of
of
eve
the
Peter
St
country of the pagan

by
excessivelycold, attended
was
elects
Emperor
and
the
entered
we
next
of Carpini
Vhmt*
28th
Paul,
Naymani
great fall of
and
snow.
Indeed
this country is
and
excessivelycdid,
very mountainous
has very Uttle plain ground, wherefore
these
had
nations
and
tillage,but
no
Tartars.
and
dwelt
We
call Tartars.
entered
about
journey
expedition, and
elect, on
of
whole
Tartar
the
the
length
the
feast of
ordered
were
solemn
food
and
till
early morning
often
we
to
came
night, but
ought to have
ing what we
horses
frequentlyevery day,
as
that
food
get any
could
horses
our
the
On
provided
Tartar
and
were
had
arrival
with
customs,
respect than
not
admitted
elected
pfially
and
July.
we
without
forced
were
had
and
late,
so
eat
to
led
travel-
always
stopping
quarters
our
our
as
expedition to
long appointed tor the
us
account
night,
peror
em-
In the
all
witn
been
in
take
to
not
as
the
to
mom-^
We
for
changed
supper.
travelled
constantlyas hard
XXVI.
S^ception of the papal Nuncios

or
Cuym-Khan,
Qur
22d
great
trot.
Section
Of
bring
which
on
at
our
the
of
residence
the
we
with
exertion,
extraordinary
to
which
court
we
Mary Magdalen,
used
we
country
days,
continued
continuallyriding
arrived
the
destroyed by
were
this country
for many
of the
Mongals, whom
latter
weeks,
at
election of the emperor

from
land
this
three
tliisjourney
îdes
attend
through
Through
for
which
tents,
travelled
length
at
in
at
the
of
Cuyne,
all necessary
his people treated
us
tent,
and
court
they
into
and
shewed
his
invested
to
any
the court
at
he
ordered
expences,
with more
other
of Kiyak^
us
after
the
be
the
attention
messengers.
been
had
not
he
as
presence,
in the
empire; but
to
We
for-^
translation
of
The
Soongaria of
modem
Geography." B^
SECT.
VIII.
GHAP*
ifUo
xxTi.
Jartavy.
15S
.
Pope's letters,and of qxa speech, had been transmitted

After, remaining in this place for^fivjeor
by Baatu.
of the
to
hiin
six
days,
In
court
this
around
which
beheld
place we
opinion, that
our
kept
tent,
contained
jsolemii:
im
vast,
so
thousand
two
of
enclosure
an
was
who
immense
an
have
it could
there
mother,
his
to
sent
were
we
men;
with
planks, painted
in thi/it
assembled
figures. All the Tartar dukes were
themsdves*
neighbourhood, with their attendants, and amused
in riding about
valUes.
the hills and
.The
first day these werc^
all clothed
robes.
The
second
in white
day, on which Ciwne
various
the
to
came
third
d^ they
robes
there
tent,
alone
by
out
other
were
that
9nd
if he
the
at
milk,
or
with
ed
as
people
but
the outside
a
shot
was
here,
had
We
ale,
ad
with
on
estimation
from
of the door
of
dukes
the
in
this
manner
They
cosmos.
drink
us
that it
quan^*
they
intend**
much,
so
able
not
were
we
drink
and
them,
among
gether,
to-
emperor.
wooden
to
understand
On
sia,
Rus-
of Susdalin
and
Kithayans
to
hurtful
was
compliance.
our
Jeroslaus, duke
the
the
they began to
drink amazing
-insistingon
stood
consulted
and
of
^.
and
but
them
value dt
drink
not
arrows*
the
to
all round
they made
ordinary diet, as
making
great many
invited
did
we
our
desisted
continued
were
rows,
ar-
tent
their saddles^
upon
election
Then
noon.
with
at
their horses,
distance
great honour,
they
us,
to
collected
were
and
cosmos,
comparison
to
he
the
about
till almost
us
endure;
saw
considerable
treated
in
was
trappings of
titles till evening.
this
we
thought,
continued
mare^
whom
bows,
approach
severelybeaten if caught ;
presumed
away,
by the
the
pure gold, according to our

ass^nbled
in the great tent,
we
walls, and
run
with
armed
come
or
entered
in
of
rest
to
continually
tp enter
admitted
guards,
one
the emperor
stood
dared
one
were
were
If any
other
dukes
as
they
there
encirclingthe great
of which
one
in rich
fourth
the
on
The
scarlet.
in
though it
no
as
who
assigned limits, he
marks
The
The
All
way.
which
bridles, and
twenty
and
guards,
no
attempted
of the people
Many
enter
to
swords.
the
beyond
or
at
gate,
blue, and
gates, through
two
allowed
there
dressed
were
the wall of boards,
'. In
were
was
open,
dressed
were
Baldakin
oi
thev
great tent,
the
Solangi,
two
and
may
2
the
This
refer to
Taking
sum
the
probably signifies
term
of 20
silken
the mark
marks
stuffs damascedy
of
gold
amounts
at
manufacture
or
with
valuing the
Sterling."""
8ôz. and
to L. 780
-woven
of
Baldach
gold
ouoce
Bagdat,
or
flowers.
at
"
""
4]. 17s.
6d;
IS4
TVwMb
two
of
wNw
Bagdat,
tlie
snhans*
We
aboFo
four
vho
paid
for,
jâees
ix
came
to
their
drpik
weiv
those
partly fnHn
who
had
been
Tarious
of
countries
and
govemcMrs
of
they
these
Att
the
all
siikans and
{daeed
were
great tent,
afanost
and
to
âve
the
oh
sm^
vrere
the
and
us
their eompnay.
XXVIL
Section
We
these
or
JerosIa)}s the plac"of honour, when
tie Eaakaiion
Of
8araee"
other
wall
and
other
ageiita, that
present,
authority.
tite eal^li of
of
ten
i*
presents, and from

th^
submissions}
the
the wooden
lêd with
duke
make
from
and
of
sent
(baa
bj tM
meaaengers
tribute
under
outside
ipfiMmed
ware
thousand
(iukes who
sent
Oeorrifti
more
eidtan, ana
paw
fiie ^nvojr
of
king
bimsdf
qfCarpmi
ofCt^ne
as
Enêrar^
Sjrra Orda,
reinained in this place, called
about
four
made
here, though
opinion the election was
It was
not
out
always whî
Cuyne came
puU^shed, because
of the tent
he was
greeted with a noise of music, and was
^palutedwith beautiftu rods tiptwith scarlet wool, which was
done
of the other
dukes.
not
to any
Leaving tlus place, we
all rode three or feur miles to a fine plain,near
a river among
the mountidns, where
ftaand another
tent
erected, called the
we
weeks.
In
G"dden
the
our
Orda,
imperial seat
but
which
in
ed, the ceremony

covered
pillars,
fixed
povered
side.
S4th
^d,
the
to
the
on
of
account
on
Cuyne
with
with
We
Balden,
here
remained
August
This
having
on
which
diân
standing with
their
fiices to
fit about
stone's
throw
the
pually employed in making prayers

proceeding dowty to the south.
they were
making incantations, or
knees
to
flexions.
the
whole
God
or
When
compiwy
otherwise, and
this
to
8t
and
rest,
not
the
outn'
conven*
persons,
conti*
were
know
they
therefore
the
superbly
Bavtholomefir,
Certain
whether
we
on
were
g"iuflexions, always
did
We
was
multitude
the
iq)on
beams
cloth
south.
had
ceremony
returned
other
from
distance
other
whole
immense
gust
Au-
erected
was
feast of
till die
15th
in
formerlymentimi*
tent
The
nails.
installed
Assumption,
plates of gold, and
pillarsby gold
over
been
fail of hail,
vast
deferred.
was
over
festival of the
a
have
to
was
made
oontinued
tent,
and
whether
bowed
no
their
genu--
long while,
Cuyne was
placed
mtf
tthcfli upon
fc"dl bdbftt
iK"apt by
iaiperialtiiroiie.
dite
irfw
exalted
When
hit
done
ofCuyne^
I7
ixAom
At
all Ike
and
pecfde^
qfkis Seal,
unperialdignity,Cuyne
the
fortyor forty-five
years
about
ol
wfaicb
iotJ6Ct"^
Demeanour
to
155
On
ww
caonae
mit
were
and
Q^/^^ 4ge
the
and
himf
m,
Tartary.
inig
xxVlu.
8CCT.
Tin.
"
He
old*
seemed
of middle
was
be
to
stature,
our,
and
exceedingly prudent, pditic, senous,
grave in his demeanand was
to laugh or to behave
lightlyin
hardly ever seen
rqiorted to us by certain Cbristiaos Who
any respect, as was
continuallyabout
were
assured
Tliese
him.
likewise, that he
us
he
because
would
certamly
some
Cbristtaa
always kept
and had at aU times

person,
his great tent,
in which
near
and
pubficUy
according
ber
to the
of Tartars
other
as
any
it were,
Whoever
to
his
or
time
and
no
the
diâtdi
c^tiiur pleaders1
as
thUig
every
{deasure,without
Otlier princes of the Tartars
we
remained
princes erected
Uod, the Roman
his
whole
at
standard
earth
omcan
np
same
all the Christian
manner.
aO
his
diurch
of
kinôms
an4
obedient
become
is
to
tp
the
and
and
against the
intention
ei;-
according
emperor
they should
avowed
kinds,
judicialnoiBe
in the
eauictly
9pesk on
private, he
aU
of
his
on
is eiîes^
and
is concluded
his Court, me
of defiance
unless
Their
under
act
to
presume
of the emperor
strife or
empire, and
of the west,
commands.
remain
affiurs,
bothpuUic
of
his will and
nations
presence;
must
one
agents, secretaries, scribes, and
While
numa-
while
thing like this.
after the determination
For
bas
his
belln;,
on
church, whatever
be in the
did any
hours
rûlar
great his quality, must
reply, however
suUect
aeo.
priestsabout
custom
jknees the whole

any
the
Greek
miekt
dukes
femily
ian,
Christ-
himsdf
of this epQf)eror never
to converse
stranger, however high his rank, but always to hear,
and
:
to
throu^ an intennediate
answer
person
his
listens
consideration, or
to
proposes
any matter
It is the
with
others
Tartar
of the
of the
custom
become
chapel of Christians established

their devotions
the clergysa^
struck
and
openly,
his
of
Christians
subdue
commanded
authority, as they were
this
from
diey have, only abstained
tp
the
their
by Zij^^s-khany and
in-
tent
Travels
1S6
of
tehtion
late,on
emperor^s
heaven, they
this account
in
are
of the
account
father, who
they
fear of
some
now
his letters their emperor

and the Emperor of Mankind
emperor
Qob
inscribed
Heaven;
IN
UOD
Tu^
the
and
seal
OF
the
under
only, and
war
Eautu,
on
EmPERQU
T|I"
the
of
nations
the
on
on
In
us.
Power
of
of
present
the
God
SEAX'
Admission
the
all the
Christians
preparing to
styleshimself
Section
Of
ofOccaday-khan,
Of
the
Cuyne-khan
and
parti,
make
aU
is thus
death
poisoned.
was
are
of Carpini.
OP
Power
the
of
MeN,
ALL
XXIX.
and
Papal
other
Envoys
the Emn
to
pei'or.
We
chief
those
and
who
sent
others, he
bowed
lest
of
we
gate
I not
lower
which
people do
At
the
not
quantitiesof
robes,
envoys
baldakins, silken
other
things
sjplendidumbrella,
head
of the
of
emperor,
of the
one
hai^ng housings
saddles,
regard
which
On
tent.
and
of
us
after
to
at
this
envoys
few
very
or
presented to
were
girdleswrought
these
Among
all covered
provinces brought
of batdakin,
and
to
with
over
a
at
the
at
now
of them
the
peror,
em-
in samites, ple
purwith gold, rich
messengers,
canopy,
east
occasion, infinite
innumerable.
small
which,
the
enter
other
presented,but
giftsof all kinds
the various
by
fors, and
the
within
rich
one
alone j yet the

emperor
junction.
into this ceremonious
this time, likewise, all the
admitted
presume
for the
were
the
imperialtent
dare
much
pay
to
having warned
us
ed
carehillysearch-
weapons
the
Solaiigi
voice
every
were
we
of
loud
and
him,
of
dukes
reserved
imperial residence
were
any
duke
Then
concealed
precinct
is
in
names
threshold,
Tartar
the
even
gate,
west
the
of the
name
before
the
have
within
the
dukes.
times
touching
miffht
entered
we
in the
emperor,
inaugurated ; and Chingay, his
down
and the names
our
names,
assembled
four
of the
presence
all these
over
the
the knee
beware
and
us,
read
and
emperor
to
the
into
place where he had been

secretary, having written
same
of
called
were
be
there
carried
gems.
great number
was
the
over
The
nor
goverof camels,
carrjdngrichlyornamented
placed certain machines, within each

a
man
might sit. Many horses and mules likewise
presented to him, richlycaparisoned and armed, some
on
were
of which
were
with
inrii. sect.
caAP.
leather, and
with
tioned
present
any
At
in
gold
and
iron.
divided
their
We
whole
from
five hundred
silken
the
among
to
akeady
was
the
there
court,
all filled with
carts
All these
garments.
things were
and
his dukes, and
their
followers, each
emperor
portions
unable
were
we
substance
hill,above
and
likewise ques*
were
offer, but
distance
the dukes
according
pleasure.
XXX.
Section
the Emperor
Separation between
of the Death
ofjeroslaus Duke
the
Of
157
considerable
a
silver
between
to
sighton
divided
his
with
some
gifb we had to
thing, as aknost our
consumed.
stood
Tdrtary.
what
to
as
into
xxix.
Leaving
this place we
all of
grand tent,
thayans. At
this
and
presence
and wine
dined.
In
doth,
place likewise, we
these
always on
and
drink,
to
this
pitched,
was
flesh
wonderfully
gifiof the Caa
the
introduced
were
occasions
boiled
Mother^ a^
ofRussicu
another, where
to
came
red
his
and
when
eat
to
offered
were
we
we
the
into
beer
in-
were
of boards,
loftygallerymade
whidi
the imperial throne
cm
was
placed, most exquisitdy
in
with gold and precious
carviBd
ivory, and richlydecorated
if we
several steps
stones
rightlyremember, there wer^
; and,
round
This throne was
above.
by which to ascend the throne.
There
benches
were
left hand,
the
but
Others
there
tent
dukes
sat
behind
mentioned,
no
below
on
them,
and
of ladies to the
around,
stools, and
upon
sat
aU
was
sat
benches,
court.
every
These
of wonderfid
were
one
where'
the
the ladies sat
alofi
in the
day
the
on
moêr,
who
distribute
to
bdonging
to
father,
the
and
at
owing^to
She, and
and'put
to
of Soldal'
went
"e
emperor
time when
which
death.
one
justice.
was
the
number
great
whi^
taits
and
we
bers
num-
have
the wives
magnitude;
sufHdentlylarge and
of
beauti"d^
topk leave df
emperor
of
the
land, and he to another,
part
this time, a concubine
About
detected, who
Tartar
incident, they had
considerable
in'
to
of the tent^
came
had- other tents,

emperor
made
of white felt. At this place, the
his
righthand,
middle
there
three
the
on
of her
army
been
had
was
poisoned his
in
ordered
Hungary,
to return.
accpmplices,were
tried
Spon
afterwards, Jeroslaus,the great duko

Russia, being invited, as if to do him honour, by
*
the
L.CalledSusdal In
fonner
passa";e.-*-E.
'
IhnKif
U$
tfCarpini
""jfwtortiiMdier, to nupft
lAer
skk
htiidf gnw
iniMwdiiitflly
til*
in
the Friars
west)
daj^
iricUisIs and
ftH
iht^
fieient
chase
ptioyiMns
to
at
Ood
aar""
the
to
asiit
%lia
^mA
etkred
us
pubkc
Mat
amae
tinfie,the
aflhsrSy and
aMdingly*
by
the
iMs
adtad
UMa
and
howai^^
we
to
ns*
ipat^
But
Coaaw^
and
who
fosc^
iaaparialnoM
been
we
skonU
êm
tfaooghthere
our
mas*'
did
tse
ao
cnHod
ta
again
any poaonaahart
wans
Tarfeaxiaa
jloriîG,ar
ihat
were
doasa
^vmce
wa
if tiialw
answered
write
him, wfaick
to
Pbpet"itK) itadarstoad'tiie RoMtaB,
Isjigaagoi* To
afi"e;
la wte.
empki^
Âiperoraantfor asysndiAlknatad,
ddiver
ware
"r
empeiot
flu
as
shewed
man
had
wego
frcxn
gofafamith,naiaed
iMaay days afterwards,
Ihtf prreSdttoe, aftd
Aie
ha
his seoratary, that
byChia^,
aages
of which
aîne
9m
Hiis
food*
keep
tnC*
aeaocelgr
ooaU
too
was
to
saaanad
aanebres
days,weae
ncitker
it
as
Russian
fiivoiired
eafisiderfld%
"al, bo*
mA
maritet,
of the
hia coant^ ^faeia

distnai
extfleme
far
luurdiyhasp
dt^,
I10
ai
to
sadi
in
for four
otie
aid
tmr
desirous
was
returned
could
wa
for
moA^r^
the imtions
knowledge. Hofjng
our
aSowed
he
before; and
mother, we
whole
month,
driak, that
hii
ito to
agniutaD
his
with
aoMkmad
ifft
from
ciMHisla"ee
some
Us
Emperor^ interchanged
smt
afl^"fdefiance
te fldt up
has been mentioned
as
this
"0
XXXI.
aftcmfaitby tiM ÛBpetot
intended
Ibifc hor
^"^gP'gi
wfaafe faodjrfatcMMig
eomeiidy tepoMad ifad
the presence
of the
IjetterSm
in
f
Soon
t^
land.
kk
Section
How
drink
A"tmM^g
809"ft
taJI^piiM*
"iA
meat
days iiheflB, las

stftttgefy^faUueadoHri Md it îRai
attfl dwd
wiaa
aie
Airacans
ÂeyhihMbilalaiagasat distance ftam our

wlien they kad wrkten
n^
^piyipoad,Am
igaaradt (Of
wera
Jerd
in
tia
oar
F^^^
iai ttbe Ikslar
laad,
and
ki"^
"iq[)Iamthe aieeidi^ to tas, arihkh wesmaid

giawj^îhey mMit
in our
thande"w
down
êatmSi) mke
jbnôage, and woaM
lM"fh
^
halbioM.
On
to Ms
originals and the transktion
^lAos they w^^t
-inrnt as to tibe erapei^CNT. We
were
again cslibailiisfmHastarof
Ka^f
ihe empire, with Chingay and Bala, and several scribes^ camd
to us and explained the emperor's letter^
word for word 1 and
led
^"
iqpm
m,
Msriatunas^
iriien
TnMh
160
eadb
she
gave
hair
outwaids,
us
and
linen
stole
they
knavery,
of this
aware
robe
of
fox-skiiis,
having'the
oneof
every
those that
from
and
We
fiiil half.
did
but
"PiOau
wfaidi
from
yard,
servants,
bur
made
gown
stole
attendants
Tartar
to
of
of Carpini
think
not
our
given
were
pertecdy
were
it convenient
take
to
notice.
any
XXXIII.
Section
The
of the Paptd Ettvoi/s to Europ"4
return
departure, and travelled the whole

winter
through the desert, often sleeping all njsht on the
unless when
cleared a piece of ground with our
feet,
we
snow,
ourselves
and
found
we
entirely
frequentlyin the morning
had
covered
which
drifted over
us
by the snow,
during the
On
of Baatu,
Ascension
night.
day, we arrived at the court
At
length
pf whom
the
dduiver
what
had
we
the Whitson
ter
who
had
From
sire.
who
to
been
the
at
kept
long
so
thence
our
from
He
^ve.
of
however
from
the
beyond
ha4
been
where
our
ordered
the
Baptist,9th
the whole
June
received
through
brother
in
fifteen
1248.
as
a
of
to
our
and
before
the
from
returned
men
similar
manner
and
Bohemia.
were
who
in six
us
city of
Kiow,
festival of John
death
in
in
Comanians,
the
to
Kiow
till we
brought
us,
Tartars,
to
days
On
receivingnotice of our
Kiow
out joyfullyto
came
desire, fer
bishops
the
attend
to
of the
Russia, Poland,
Wasilico, feasted
their
after which
Corrensa
guard
inhabitants
congratulatingus
were
by
last
arrived
we
bounds
none
of the lowest
Comania!ns^
two
had
now
us
subjects,to accompany
Tartar
did
not
quit us
guide
Tartar
(daysfrom
we
de*
our
of Corrensa,
station
us,' but
at
Tartar
JRustfia; but
the
appointed
the
to
our
returned
were
us,
travelled
we
careftdly
Having received
ney,
jourMontij on the Sabbadi at
companions and servants,
of
station
should
we
emperor.
continued
we
him,
where
week,
the
from
again required presents
proer
and
from
received
passports
arrived
that
charge, but only
in
us
additional
and
deUver
in his
should
we
message
this he answered, that he had no message
what
? To
Pope
give
to
our
inquired
we
to
nauie
took
we
approach,
receive
life i and
to
whole
our
the
us,
we
progress
Daniel,
anci
his
trary
splendidly,and detaincxl us, coneight days. In the meantime, they
us
nobles,
having
consulted
on
those
mat-
ters.
CHAF.
tesrsy wMcK
wouU
had
we
the
towards
xxziii.
SECT,
Till.
ToHoTy.
s"ô
propounded
Tartars,'made
hencefiirwaids
diêm, i^hen
to
an' unanimous
hold
the
Ijgri
joonicy
onrotir
dechradon,
Pope
their
as
they
tnat
speciallord
and
adhere
church
their
holy father, and would
to the Roman
as
and
mistress, confirming all thingswhich
lady
they had previously
this
sent
on
abbot, to the Pope
subject,by their own
before our
arid in ratincation
of fdl this,they sent en*
return
;.
and
letters'
the
with
to
us
along
vdys
Pope '.
itmmmm
CHAP.IX.
Travds
WiUum
Xubruqtds
de
into
Tariaryf
aboui
the year
12S3%
iMboductiok^
travek
THESE
France,' iKually
ware
undertaken
St Louis.
called
least in the
printed copies
Rttbruquisis
125$
this
but
It is
while
may
this
have
said
early traveller, who

to
have
Van
his
may
yet it is more
the
firom
was
airiar
of the
Ruysbroek ^,
or
from
Fraichified
who
must
only have
; but
This submission
of Russia^ or
fhiif to the Romish
Greek
2
schismatics.
Hakluyt,
"
I. SO.
8fe"
as
the
1254.
to
the
date
of
name
order,
villageof
rath^,
The
is
that
into
De
version
the Latin
copy
traveller
to
been
or
"
Wasiley, is mentioned
duke
of
some
at
subordinate
his
duke
vince.
pro-
^".
for the Latin, and
1. 101.
for the
English.
likewist
See
"
Pinkertbn,Mod.
mk-
(of his particulardukedom"

produced
caUed
Russian
still
are
remain63what
empire
Harris, 1. 5S6,
3
we
royal
Wasilkoy
XlX.-oftlus'jottrneyy
of Russia
no
the year
I.
In Section
1249
minorite
Rubruk.
By Hakluyt he is named
hare awsred
from
to the public,is a translation
in Hakluyt, asr addressed
by the adventurous
"
in
at
times^
our
dispatchedthis
have
of
difficulties,
-as
some
Rubruquis.
voii.
to
probable, that
transcription. The real
in
IX.
original,or
journey
prisoner
he
Brussels^ Latinized,
near
name
been
of Louis
down
come
with
was
that
vitiated
In
commenced
Louis
prisoner
be^
have
is attended
possible,indeed,
sion
which
have
date
king
that
certain
are
said to
order
by
"
Geogr.
II.
xvu
uu
"aner
TnMior^
imn
BMbrwpti$
Order,
of the FVoidi
Rubmquis,
a"d jeentinualtrimnph
health
wiaheth
of the Minorite
the meanest
de
Friar William
King
iUiistrious
the
of God
Grace
br the
Lmt^^
Lbid
Ohrktian
Moftt
Exeelleitt and
Most
the
reidm"
'
JUidieoikmb^HeAMor^
To
caoniil
wnoifi
fin* nuidani
atttitjiiflbd
fir tbo
wAn
tne
vntmnsag
niini
joiuji
ootteelnrybmg
toriotn.
ie
of fnUaM
Travels
Its
in Chbist
JS8U8.
wise
shall travel
man
and
performed ;
and
not
as
done
been
have
at
saw
anlong
my
I
But
should
your
knoWn^ therefore,
the
1"58, on
Fontus, whieh
year
the
informed, by
was
is in
and
by
manner
of
means
and
noith,
two
the
td called
south
Bukan
of
the
dT
7th
to
saeved
other
on
^rnope, and
About
which
the
the
Urnia
long ktand
awe
ao
re-
gre^
contains
nugesty, that in th^

into
Great
its
middle,
prcgect
the
in
into two
which
castle ^d
sea
of
î which
into it, one
That
the
Sea
miles
is lOM
south.
JTie northern
Ijirks.
command
ad"ess
entered
we
merdiants,
provinces
reckoned
Jimmaf^
your
lAty,
divided.
to
man,
I"
Bttâri^ns caU
certain
I lun"
wise
evBiy
write
foar to
not
tf^
"bn"neneemenf
it
down
orders, yet with
cbsonoK
"B
write
fit langnage in wych
wanting
as
and
obey
thenfore
now
irerame,
Tartars,
the
be
pleased to
were
you
thiit I should
as
ham
thingswhich
I fear I may
and
men,
as
so
those
foolishly
do
many
wise
departure,
me
Mrs,
by
number.
that
among
For
fooL
tndy
he
for
this^ "kt",
All
men.''
evil among
done
I ihay have
I wish
good and
the
tried
countries
through strange
the
That
4"f SAdsskisticas,"*
book
in the
It is written
is
length,
parts,
on
the
on
the
port of the
province is ealkd
Gasaria
The
bably took
Euxine
or
Black
Thoug;h not expressed in the19e^t,lie yeo^

Comtantiaople." -E^
Sea.
his departure from
ri"
SECT.
IX.
euAP.
liie Latins
by
and
16S
C!aB"flrmt)ytkeGMdeiidiBU^
iHdi
is tiie wme
which
its coBit,
Tm4a9y^
auo
I.
Cawark;
aoudMnifdg
axtand
eevtein
beadanda
Synope,
fiom
dia nearest
part of which
from
these
dialaaee
chat Ae
tnt
so
is 700
bifia
in the east, wUch
is of
wasstem
ike
aondi,
And
hare
their
bring
stands
the
above
vessds
larse
barks
when
paces
For
they
west,
the
en
east,' where
Tanais.
Ae
To
into
Btiore
^.
in
latter
the
province
"e Pon"
river
towards
the
breadth,
but
it is not
the
reason,
and
this
sea
length
deq), so that
navi*
of
merchants
ait the
dty of Matriga, send

they purchase dned
6^,
where
odier
and
many
has the
flows
sea
the
or
cm
ikxA
three
at
is the
6A.
sides
St
at which
mon^
of
sorts
city of
is situated
Matriga
east
th^
fins, and
of this
east
and
whkji
in
bombadns,
or
south, whtape is the city-of S(ddaia,
the
to
cape
l^k^,
vakiaUe
itself into
Kersova,
stands
where
wide
arrive
Tanais,
the
to
mfles
six
mm
cotton,
foims
it
on
again on
Turkey $ Aese
other
miles
twelve
stwrgeona, thosas, barbels,

lliis provkioe of Casaria
the
Hi""
here
for
noilli
of
hundred
Constantini^le,
their
the
made
"f
seên
fffljble
mr
embark
and
Buxine,
place
no
and
come
aromafac
moulih
of
who
On
the
spioes.
the Taaais
of Matriffa^, where
north,
and
Constant!*
to
and
province,
land
martins,
doths
Md
dty
by
dty
and
and
wdM,
enters
on
points
di"^
SMilaia, diiwt^ ftdng Sjmope.
of
north,
Russia
cany
the
of this
tiie
the
to
emunes
former
the
miks
SOO
all merdignts
way
bom
return
in
"
middle
the
in
angek.
tus,
ti^y are
province ^Ckorgia.
anived
pnivinoe of Ooaarie, or Caaaridy which
its
triangularfonui having a city naiaaed Kevsova on
whidi
St
Clement
tiaffered
in
extremity,
martyr*
lHîile sal"ngpast that ci^, w^
island
saw
an
taining
conis
hme
said
built
been
wWch
to
church,
a
by the
dom.
is
toiranifi
saa,
in the
We
nlk
miles
ik%
into
thenoa
breadth, and700n3esto
and
in length
neple
ftmn
and
on
Clemît
we
the
landed;
of
mouth
city of Zilda,
and
the
By
The
rope.
of the
8US
At
Latins
"liere obvicmsly smeaflt
are
.province.here menticmed
ancients,
-the mouth
or
of
the modern
GweAa
this has
one
been
b the Cnmea
T^qrida."
of the branches
ruck, fbnneriycalled Tmntrakhan
corrupted
by
to
'the inhabittuito'of wettem

;
"u'
the Toiurica
.Cheimne*
is the town
of Tern*
"""
of the Kuban
the Russians, and
Tamatarcha
.Ta-ma^terca, Materca,
and
by the
Matriga."-
Forst.
4
This
Azoph
and
obviously Defers
the Euxine.
"
to
".
the canal of eommnnicstioa
bstwssn
the
sea
of
the
and
idl of whidiL
soath
die
is
under
not
ai"
who, although of
Gnido,
imperial
d""ninion
Tartar
the
is under
the
has' its
Ter
prince, named
of Constantinoplet
it is Synopet
to
own
race
and
east"
Tartars.
of the
tlie domuucm
T^bisoiid,wUdi
TJOift
Ifiberi slill fuTther
and
Sdevi
tlie
of
couiitties
Btdnvquis
de
oj WUUam
Travels
164
next
is'"ewi^
who
the siiltan of the Turks,
to
bdoi^
Beyond this is the cogntry (rf*Vafr*
sul^jectedto the Tartars.
is named
Astar, after his material
tiicius,whose
grandson
which
this
and
"ther,
From
Tartars.
and
the
beyond
even
buâria
less^
late years
which
com
the
aB
d""n]nion
Tanais
of
the
to
thc^
Danube,
in*
Con8taiitin"^le,.'
is the
country of Assanus, and the

Solonia, pay tribute to the Tartws,
as
have
of
who
far
as
the
towards
Danube
which
cluding^Wdlachia,
the
of
mouth
the
under
is not
country
exacted
they find
fiom
an
axe
in
hei^s,
each
in
ftmily, and
additicm
to
the
regular tribute*
landed
Soldaia
the 21st
May, where certain

of Constwtinople had
merchants
previously arrived, who re*^
Land were
from
the Holy
pcNTtedthat ambassadors
coming
their
Sartach
I
had
to
tliitber,on
pablicUjrde*
way
; idthougfa
clared
of St Sophia, that I
on
pahn Sunday, in the church
from
ambassador
and
or
was
no
vou
onitytravelled
any one,
these
order.
to
infidels, in conformity with the rule of our
We
at
"
Oa
arrival, these
our
what
I said
for,
if I
ambassador,
refused
on
merchants
had
they
as
ôuld
now
free passage.
Upon
lieutenants
of tlie city, because
tribute
have
heard
a
ians,
and
he
the
in
were
from
the
in
desire
to
king
to
go
all
this, I addressed
the
captains
had
returned
yet
that
your
was
should
contrary,
Sartach, that
in which
I
he
Christendom."
importance to
oiously, and enteptained
many
the
that
be
myself to
the
with
the
gone
saying,
lord
an
""
Sartach^
We
h)ad
hath
master,
my
of
The
already r^)orted
of
cautious
greatly rejoiced all the Chrkt-^

Cnristian
most
King of the French,
fightingagainst the Saracens, that
pilîmage,
the Holy Land
of their hands
out
: Wbere^
redeem
fore,
be
to
me
especiallythe
i^ these
m^
not
Holy Land,
Christian, which
become
who
and
Baatu,
to
advised
say
of
us
bishop had' been
at
the
the
which
us
gra^
church.
cathedral
I did
letters
intelligence
received
of Sartach,
court
good things concerning him,
cany
gives him
They
hospitablyin
him
may
and
told
me
find after-
not
wardai
.
Called
"
Sartach
likewise
was
So"deya" Sotdadia,
the
son
and
of Baatu-khan.^"
Sogdat, aawSudak.
".
"
";
IX.
#HiMP.
hb
true*
to
Jiave
ifiia TarUrn/.
SECT*
"
drasivB
carta
âns
cttrry their
wanted
waa
us
gave
elioioe"either
our
to
baggage, or
carrying our
advise
the Constaatinbpolitanmerchants
by
for
cxzen,
SMiapl^'horaea ; and
ed ooe to purchase covered
which
tl"m
They
16B
caaiB,
pi^ry,
'm
for
like those
whi^
daifyuse
shodd.put
Ru"-
the
in.which
thii^
every
becaiuei. if I
take
to
were
to pddc and
packhorsesi I .should, be constrained
unpack at
easify
baito^ plaoe^ and that besides, I diould ride more
every
in the carts
evil
acbtheir
than
jborsebadc.
on
By fpUowmg
in travelling
months
vice,.I was.two
to Sartadi, which
Imi^bt
I had brousfat witih
]^ve acQQDipUshed in.one on horseback.
wiiie^
of various kinds, muscadd
firwx CopstaatinotJefiEinits
me
and
doikate
biscuits,,totpresent to thcf.captain^ that I. might
advised by the mercâotSg
obtain free passage, having been
^t these pel3S("a oave
a very, cold
reception to su"".as applir
ed to th^n .empty nanded*
The
captains bang
or
governors
pf
all. th^
ihiufis to be packed up in one
abêntf I caused
.
the
ibeing infonned
carts,
acc^table pre^
SiHrtadu
to
s^ts
be
would
that.ttiey
We
heganour
ing four tiov^red
about
journey
of
cttrts
our
the
own,
beginning
and
others
two
ha^
of June"
tlu^
which
carried our. bedding, and we

tOoU$,,.in whid^
we
for ouiBelves, our
jallowed five riding horses
compAny
fuiiiish^
were
of
coi^î^tji^
five peiôQs
; via*
Baffthok"new
ofCr^tnona,
Friar
jbtters, the
named
out
alms
our
two
us
horses
had
we
allowed
wise
of
whom
Nicholas,
of the
and
Goset,
or. slave,
Tnrgeman '^,and a servant
I had purchasod at Constantinople,
The
received.
people of Soldaia like*
of God
man
mj. companion,
the bearer of theê
myselfand
drive
to
men
our
and
carts,
to
jtake care
oxea*
.
There
several
are
ria, between
there
each
pure
loftypromontories
^
Kersova
forty castles
are
of which
the
who
speak
the
is
of Casa-
shore
of the Tanais
mouth
Kersova
between
lanffuue
distijinct
Goths
majiy
and
the
on
and
spokî
Teutonic
Soldaia,
i
and
at
almost
Aese
among
language
and
^"
Bt*
yond
7
This
is
name
interpreter;and
from
been a moi^
tkm:
8
perhaps
Oierson
Dragoman, w
imply the Trucheman,
he may
have
Man
ofGody
appellative,
strange
that
Greek
significawith
having
a
Constantinople,
name,
probably
from
Keander."
or
meant
to
the
Kersona,
".
called
Idcewise
Scherson, Schorsi, and
Gurzi^
aftertl^ Goths, first mentioned

by Rnbruquis, were
Busbeck
con|pr"rdsnoticed by Jotaphat Bazbaro" a Venedaoi in 145G
; and
9
These
castles
of
of JVUlkm
Travels
1"6
inaphdii, wkieh
neautiftU wood"
"md
dus
betond
irood
^v" d^^ jbdnicy
to
wfaeife it
into
ODodTHCU
tfnd
"tet
DMMt
bpringBaiKirkndM|
pUa^ Mndnuft^ Itnr
of dris ftdpmm,
ntramty
ttdratm
gtfeatdkc^
I.
în
sp"CQ, hiKvingftll^
laattow
of
extehnie
MM
norths ""xMidft
fbH
li6tdieni
the
and
we6t|
this
it
EubruqkU
die
nunmtiiiiiB, towmb
iheie
trond
de
biMeeA
A^
dii
diefii^ltiir6
d^
pbdn the CkidMmii d"telt biibre 4l]^ "$Cttnliig
nil
th" Tutan^
^^
and
oomlêBed tbe bWlHMMrtHiiiol
o^tiid
the
and upmi
itetlai to pi^tribatei
TiurtM^, "d
oMing
thii
took tefaîn
nuiltitade of die OcAnMi
VM
pronteoe,
a
In
lKafc"
Aying to the Ml shore^ diat A* IMng iîarifoiio^ "o feed upI ^^tuimattred
di6 ^y^|9 ^
M
b)ra mteohaai, Mi''"^^wi6ieM"
dedair^,
who
"tftodi,and
dM
die
dêraw
d^touir^
Ifl^ kkk^" hiring

ice.
iftit like
draw
salt
From
sak, an4
procnre
tAoxhs
ûai in
y"lue
prqjordon
thifd
dfter
0ay
whereft^re,
tod
"nittnnorfe
hidf
whidi
best
my
use
iJlf^tVman
of
tribute) in
pay
On
away.
witk the
in
entered
into
i^deavoars
T^^Ftard,
iiiForids
new
the
to describe
then*
II.
and
êntinnenl tky^
no
Tlrey dfdde
according to the
boundaries
of
Uf9^ their Heimes.
the futVLit.
l^der,
webs
i^p"9pera" Manyir^
i"i
we
two
df it^.
way
hftve
they pny
they cany
Section
^HfiV
paitkctf*RtiMkt
for "a}t, all of which
thought mysdf
sfaaU
aU
from
come
teaving Soldaia^
I
joiningi"dky|ii,
th^
it
c"it-loid"
to
ofid wheh
hiod
coiîntetesîntD
spiingi) Sartirdi and B^tu
sidt
""* dich
likts^die
by m
to die qmmti^
OOBie
the iak^
people
as
bsnka^
thdr
springson
theie
large revenues
m^tk
of die
fl^
^"tiit^rîdfcm
of di^se
urat^r
Add
friec^swi^ ^Mt
degkd m
dogs do eais
in
totê
lEb"âi"fediei^kttfmityofthi"pi^
rion.
to
nfrtrivort
his
all
Scyihl"among
number
pastures,
l^y
and
of
his
ignoysMôf
afe
dn^m
and
eadi
followers^knows
inhere
he
ought
to
die
feed
his
flocks
with
yersed
^d
3n
Coths
vocabulary of their
give" a
misunderstood,
TUTn
of these
sdme
instead
his
Torst.
maps
of
some
ancient
Oothornm
under
t)ie Bame
firom the
language.
map
in the
makers
Crimea,
olfChateaux
at tioiMtaiidaepIe
Crinp|ea
in ISGQy
From
have
and
des
the
of Kubniquis
authoiity
inserted the Castella

even
DanvlUe
Juifs"c"tk9
Judco-
placed êm
ef tl^ Jews""
_.i^T7
ate
"*-
""
f^
int"
the
J"o
oêx
t^"-"
vtl'^'aof
*'l*^'
""^
S"CT"
XOAP.'IX.
into
III*
Tartary.
16d
..
the keeper of
is, as it were,
vevy small and thin, which
the
foot
of
The
.mistress places at
her
idle house.
bed, on
'one
the
in
ri^nt hand,
stu"d
BOwH
the
wool,
with
who
the
with
or
such
On
the
milk
When
first pours
horseback, he
his
on
the
servants
outer
carry drink
When
bed.
to
he
lord
has
other
wives
all the
her
must
giftswhich
Upon
chests.
other drinks, and
to
bench
In
winter
n^,
them
any
sip.
have
is dear
from
distant
and
I
saw
many
except
in
rest
and
than
drink,
to
is to
drink
and
maiie
neck
other
on
of
the
to
the house, and

cups
sit
and
salvers^
together on
wife, she with
whom
day, and all the

that day to drink ; and
that day are deposited in
him
receives
there
hand
into
one
house
her
the. west;^
north, for the
the
wife, who
his
fire, then
his libations
made
two
the
towards
the
returns
with
qfDrink^
that
stands
yes^ls of milk
and
IV^
and
cpuntries.
cosmos,
dtems,
Fashion
and
^Drinking..
excellent drink of rice, millet, and
like wine
beside i% is
no
ther
ano-
drinking cup.
they make
which
drink
door,
Kindt
on
has
Sectiok
Of their
of
if he
and
sits beside
the lord
all the
in his
cup
ground
more
come
then
air, next
the
ready
the
is
being
tutelary
they meet
gether
toplace,sprinklethe master's
towards
lastly,
world, he
sleptthe night before
he
of the
servant
are
women
door
the
honour
in
spills
a portion
quarters of the
"3ur
to
first
After
horse.
two
part
the
of the
the house
with
goes out of
the south, ing
thrice towards
mak-
the lord. takes
he
is another
servant
towards the east, in honour

of the water, and
in honour
dc"vdt
house,
When
first
drink, and ^rinkles

each,
genuflexion between
women.
there
liquor,and
of
cop
Near
mare,
inares.
the
of the
some
their ordi^r ; after which

^
the
that
and
side of the
of
kid,
beside
guardian
masters
drinking) they, in
idcl with
the
as
the. udder
who
men
.me
for
the
of
skin
material, and
the maidens
udder,
kine.
place, the
side of
womens
ima^, having
deify of
some
towards
cows
the
milk
con^cuous
looking
puppet
door,. on
image,
they
In
which
minstrel
lutes,and
have
wine
always stands
\irith his
ê
not
within
instrument
viols, such
other instniineiitswhich
brought
they care
sumiper
have
as
ours,
not.
ho"
of
but
When
to
for
the
mu-"
they
the
lord
drink,
lord
beginn
and
the minstrel
to
beicMre the lord, and
men
the house.
their
the
hath
lord
the
drank,
| then
and
women,
of
news
When
iHm
the
to
Ha"t
gralt
miiaib,
hiyt^
the
aulk
drink
mit
lootidili
they sometiQuas
victory, io
maks
werfwft
aU
i.
aloud
befere
wiunen
ceases
and
men
hearing
on
ggdaims
sarvanto
the
minstrel
both
turns,
rouse
the
When
before, and
as
m"v
When
they
begins to plw"
guests clap dieir bai^b and. dance
feasty all the

the
of Us
one
Bubrujuis
ie
of WiUi^dB
Travels
170
as^
shameful
and
dtv^
desire
to prQ"rokeone
to
they
thôn
stvongly,as if to
ears, dragging
^widen his throat,.deling
their hands, and
dancing bdEbce
him.
When
to anjjr pefson,
to do
they mean
great honom*
his r^ht ha^d, and ano"
takes a full cup^ havinff one
on
one
beas% degree.
tbey seize him
by
4Jier
his left,and
on
the
receive
to
when
he
denly
draw
dancing,
nished
his
out
and
they
thus
and
hand
to
delude
him
Of
and
"f
disesisej and
they
when
they care
happens
they dry in the
milk,
horse
and free from
little tor
'dtp, iind keep

fêt, till he Kaa/ft*"
have
sun
allbad
animals, even
nun^^rs
such
other
any
of
0f
cosmos,
""lt
or
mares
an
ox
When
food.
ks flesh into
thin
or
slices,which
it from
corruption,
preserves
"teeA "he intestines of tlieirhorses
fsmeD.
fer
""
cdtde
ôntin"a%.
almost
plenty
stufli
winter
Of
use.
"e
hides
of
of
of
oiê^
largebags, which they dty in ^ wonderfei manner

lliehinder pait of their horse riuns tib^
smoke.
Of
form
in the
"bri"ate
exeeHeiit
or
an
even
they
aii dead
die, they eut

and air,which
to
flesh is reserved
they
times^ tS
fear
which
those
better
than
made
are
sausages,
wMch
Bewly made" but the rest
they eat when
make
f"rk, "a^
the
ssjise
V.
among
die
muE(t
animals
flocks, many
ill summer,
they
the
they stui*
their Food.
of
indifferently
eat
died
bave
or
him
Imt
"aught.
SfiCTIOM
ToBT
three
la
hiini
ill the
again
they give
stamping with their
eager,
w^
the cup,
rtaaive
forwards
come
Um
b^Bste
dancing
when
and
sinking,
nis
temra^s
advanoe
uate
unging
back,
very
seems
these
ctqp,
reaches
and
manner,
he
the
mince
saiid^.
hundred
in
men,
They
of
bowl, mkced
"^
the
wi"
w49
mdke
earease
salt
of
one
meal
ram.
(br
ftfty,
Tms
fl"d ^"ater" îMn^
is
their
âu"i
tx"
SECT.
^bm\sofy
0r
sod
WMoamngi
litde fork Inade
"
l7l
then, mdi
the
of 4
peiat
purpose,. like those with

iitevred in irine^ they tetoh.to
ttj^le*
nod
peats
Tdriahf,
into
""
koikf
which
tm
est
we
of
one
erery
or
two, acoordms to the nimdber $ the
a mortel
eompany
oFthe
"rst venrti luinfldlf
himse
mailter
lo hh
nuody
h"mg
ofthe
if he ghres a vwrtkiilar
hArewy
portion to
rest, and
the
mmy
that
one,
another,
to
hxsim
with
him,
lias one,
he
sq(iiire
such
nfOt
witmmt
it up,
eat
inast
peison
any of it
grvmg
"k if heifi nndbleibb
whole, be takes k
eat the
otherwise
|ifterw"tls,And
preserring
thoioadUy^
sapidrgat^
own
bones
ant
tfaait tne^
notingmsy
that
his
be
may
eSf if
care
they^cbnyâdways with
which
for
Ibo take
his sefvant
to
hepiltsdtinto
leaifher
bag,
or
purposes,
t"ne to pick
it
|ês
or
or
tlran
which
they
dean
than
for
have
wdl
lost.
SsctiokVL
Mow
CoenoB
igtxtmd^
which
to
'from
is made
Tliey fiijBtelia
m^t
are
stand
milked.
ahd
to
to be
th^
between
tie the
milked, br wh"ih
any
brought, and
line
their
Cotmos*
nturei
me
allow
be
to
man-
in ihe
induced
are
themselves
unruly,
to-sudk laiittie,
after which
allowed
fixed
fiilds of the; mai^
^mnng
foals,and
feUowing
posts
two
means
happens
mare
taUed
miik, in the
mares
long
it
quietlybeside
If
ike Drink
tikeymake
her
the
to
foal
milker
be
is
a"
drawn
gain succeeds.
Having thus procured a quantity of new
is hnmedJBte^y
tedk) it is poured into la hige Akk
bag, wUch
end
agitiêd
elub, having its lower
by blows with a wooden
After
head.
time the
hollow, and as large as a man's
some
mSk
like
begbis to ferment
new
wine, end to acquire a de-"
"f
Tlie
in die same
aottmess,
agitation b conrinwad
g"ee
manner
ipitU tiie better
-Aioldng, and fam

ry wine, leaMiag a
eo^nids
pungent
flawur
on
winch
aft"r
it is "t
ibr
yet pleaasnt taste, l^De taqibo^

"the palate like a^nond
niik^
^|lusliquor is
of
is
intoxicatingto
exceedingly pleasant,and
eadiitmting
the spirits,
and even
to
diuretic
quality;
weal^
beads.
black
Cara-cosmos, whicb means
lords,in the followingmanner
:
Seat
serfted, is cominiied
ef the
faSiksqbsodes
"atU
to
tlie
cosmos,
-die
be"re
as
agitation^
or
coagulatedportion
1^ of wine, and
ihe
The
all the lees
bettom,
is iîade fer
IBce
the
of fVittiam
TVaveb
17C
thin
the
white
The
above
parts remain
lees
given
are
Tne
"qporificqoalitf
to
Uke
êy,
the
servants,
dear
'"
a
dailywith
the
that
so
is
ana
about
he
contribute
the
white
For,
stncmg
a-
liquor is called
the
inhabitants
the
milk
salt for
third
every
of
their
to
tneir
cBh
three
rest
mares,
thousand
his
of
sumects
of' Syria pay the third

lords, sp the Tartars, pay
day.
they
cows
hnndr^
an
of
the
which
cosmos
as
of
m3k
daily produce
productions
milk
the
from
receives
part of thdr
their mares
From
have
an
caracosmos
besides
nuures,
of wine*
must
and
I.
exceedingly pleasant and wholesometbeBaatu

around
his dwelIin^pIaoe"
has tlur"y"rms
whidi
supplies him
day'sjonmqr dUtant, eadi of
rarcosmos,
at
PAftt
dear
or
supematent
"a*age
Rubruquis
de
iiiey
butter, which
make
clarifyit, after whica

it is poured into bags made
of sheq"skin, and preserved for
The
winter
of the
residue
nulk
is kept tillit becomes
use.
after
which
it is boiled, and the coagula or curds,
iquitesour,
dried
which
in the sun
till quite hard, and are
form, are
pre^
served
in. bags for winter
This
curd, whicli
sour
p^viskm.
which
call
for
when
wanted
winter
when
in
they
use
gryuty
they have no mitt:, is put into a bag with hot water, end
by diUigentbeatingand agitation, is dissolved into a soar ifiûte
of milk \ for they have
instead
they drank
liquor, whidi
%
itself.
aversion
drink
\o
water
by
great
do
not
preservation, but
boil and
VII.
SEcnoK
Of
farms
great lords have
The
fircnn whence
dominions,
the
pK"visk"ns; and
exchange for sheep and
winter
for
-in
sdves
duck
with
parts of .their
and
floiu*
brought
tbem
procure
these
content,
theni-
The
skins.
do
are
people
meaner
They
water
southern
in the
millet
their Hunt-.
of
and
they eat^ of their Garments^

ingparties.
ike Beasts
slaves
long tailed
either
eaA
not
or
-'
.
...
Under
the
siin gentry,
:
empire."
8
f he
as
and
of
name
a
for
Kumyis,
restorative
procuring
it
they
travel
to
the
by
by
disease
Tartar
Rus^
the
used
weakened
constitutions
for
"
this liquor is much
or
districts of
bauchery
dethe
E*.
Whether
close of
.aot appe^,"
the author
the former
JE,
here
means
SectJoOy
or
eordy mentioned at
gruelnu|d^ frpn^ meal sad wster^ does
the
diasolved
soar
6HA7.
IX.
SECT.
short'
or
kito
Yii.
tailed
Tortarif.
There
mice.
in
niarmots
are'
many
which
ocMintiy, which
their
thiqrcall Sogur,
gather during win-companies of twenty or thirtytogether,in burrows,
these they catch in great
they sleep for six months;
ter, in
where
numbers
and
bits, with'
the
179
use
long tails
of
extremity
anJTtials
I have
food.
as
fit ibr
There
like cats,
their
eating,
no
deer, and
such
amazing
likewise
are
tails*
having
They
with
which
black
have
they
kind
and
of
white
nJ"
hairs
at
other
small
many
well acquainted.
axe
antelopes.
very few hares, but many
wise
likewild
which
resemble
mules.
Isawvastnumbersof
asses,
animal
called artakf with crodced
an
resemUing a ram,
seen
horns
of
that
size,
with
hand.
one
pair of them
large drinkin|^cups.They
Of
hardly
was
able
these
horns
wild
beasts,
to
lift a
they,make
have
falcons, gyrfidcons, and
hawks
ether
all of whim
m
they carry on
great abundance,
their right hands.
hawk
has
small
Every
a
thong of leather
fastened
round
his neck, the ends of which
hang "iwn to the
middle
of his breast ; and
before
they
casting off after game,
bow
the hawk's
down
head towards
of this
his breast, by means
thong, with their left hand, lest he be tossed by the wind, or
should
too
soar
high ^. 'The Tartails are most
expert hunters,
and
a
by die chase^
great part of their sustenance
procure
.
When
the
of
titude
people is
sinrrounded
intend
tartars
to
collected'
larê
the
all the
From
aia,
cloth
other
and
of
gold,
and
garments.
summer
Pascatir,
which
other
countries
which
authority,they
have
not
seen
garments
which
has
From
is. the
in
and
valuable
parts.
they
silk stufis,
inwards,
and
procure
they
Greater
are
many
the other
Per"
their
Bulgaria,
and
subjectto
all of
from
their
kinds, which
they make
least
make
Kersis,
and
lullof woods,
these
always at
by gra^
they at length
ftom
ftirs of
With
is
country
game
the east, and
which
north
the
they have
the fur
and
muU
into which
space,
with their arrows.
small
Hungary,
countries
procure
our
south
the
greater
towards
countries
doth, of which
Russia, Moxel,
cotton
northern
are
of
the
its centre,
into
game
vast
circle ; and
great
dispatch the
other
regions of
and
Cataya,
and
enter
sportsmen
in
circle towards
included
whom
together,by
extait
dually contracting wis

collect
hunt
to
their winter
of
fur gowns,
one
has the fur outwards
two
to
Our
falconers
inexpficablease of
Makluyty ad loc.
I leave the
carrying their hawks.
falconers
"^by professional
use
the left hand
for
the
thongs
understood
to
be
the
to
wind
made
and
doors,
materials.
The
of
skins
dogs
often
and
Ime
dieir
cbth,
fitxm
their
"r
Their
fleeces
the
of
and
houses
and
likewise
made
their
Of
felt
to
caps
things they
chests,
of
FaMon
and
of tfav
defend
their
they can
they
oottdn
sort
to
from
heads
out
feks
make
with
dodis
rich
eaDooedingljr
fiar decfung
of
quantities
these
Tlie
is
mixed
wool,
also make
vast
use
coaner
nnon.
third
lay under
In
rain.
wooL
Your
jesty
ma-
pec^xfe\
VIIL
Sbctioh
C^jAe
made
theirs widi
wool
they
hiabitsof
the
seen
more
are
which
ih^,
poc^
whidi
wool
finest
the
part
their saddles, and
has
while
skins.
Ene
,The
warm.
of
inade
silk
with
garments
are
ropes
of lK"rse hair.
these
and
sort
meaner
breedies
nave
with
covering
finer
usuaDir
thejr
cosldy
are
But
Ws
goats.
soft, light, and

wadded
XAiKr.
gamieiits
bears.
or
of
gowns
of the
garments
likewise
Hiey
have
they
outer
foxes,
of wolves,
MiAruguis
(b
which
snowf
(rf'tfaeskins
sit within
an
of WUKim
IVavels
174
of their Hair^
OmamenU
the
and
cf their
Women,
Tate
front
two
their
hare
men
comers
of the
nape
small lock
one
of the
braid
hind
and
being
head
the
wkier
tie their
from
puts
right side.
on
the
on
middle
wide
day
down
to
like
gown,
Qa
the
for dieir beads
on
the
tiie"rdiesd,
of
that
^riiich th^
un^
in
but
under
the
harve
the
and
monk,
They
lefi"de"
they
of
except
men,
before, and is tied

opemt
and Tniks
this tlie Tartars
differ,as
always
impB
aflier marriarae,
This
garments
escmt
eadi
dress
The
to
head,
hair, which
of
the
down
the fiirehead,
and
lode
But
the
a
kmger.
In
to
fisam
part of the
the eyes.
leave
longer.
shaved,
and
shaved,
are
falls down
hinder
they
a long
under
each
ear.
togetiier
dSfers little fiNMn that of
w^men
woman
ned:,
he^d,
somewhat
is
aiso, snd
temples
which
knot
manned
their crowns,
tcmsure
on
square
of which
seams
they tdiave two
Hie
temples.
the
to
the-
Tndca
an
nament
or-
is made
call fiitta" whidi
of
4
seen
Probablythis conclndmg
some
their form
Tartars
and
in
sentence
Syria,the author did

i*
fashions.
"
that
means,
not
d"em
as
the
king
of France
it fleceuaiy
to
had
descxibfe
Travels
176
their
William
of
all sthingers from

black
felt, remain
into
which
with
the
the
boiled
if
or
is to
meat
which
scalding broth,
in
themswes
Theynevei^
the p]atterft"
they
be put, they do it merely
back
into the
they throw
till it is
up
dishes
or
Thejr
they turn
thm.
from
dwellings, and wrapping
covered
bowls
their
wash
their
dothes
TMT
thunder, during which
of
astonishinglyafraid
are
ikm
atid take
garments,
Bubruqiti^
de
over.
wash
do
pot.
The
stirrups^
bows
the
and
houses
construct
milk
and
make
men
and
carts,
takes
cosmos
or
agitatethe
mares,
saddles, bridles, and
arrows,
of the
care
harses^
milk, make
mares
of, and load

kept, take care
the
camels, tend the cows,
sheep, and goats, and these are
sometimes
milked
sometimes
by the men,
by the.womeh.
hides
with
and
saked.
sheeps milk, thickenei
They dress
wash
their head
and hands, they filltheir
When
to
they mean
with
which
mouths
they squirtout gradually on their
water,
leather
sacks,
hands,
and
No
have
can
rather
are
them
these
their
moisten
man
maids
in which
old
hair
wife
are
wash
or
unless
before
their
neads.
by purchase
marriage,
till
their
as
that
so
many
always
parents
They keq"
they can get a gooa
first and
second
of
degrees
consanguinity inviolate, but
either at once,
have
as
one
man
no
regard to affinity,
may
keep
successively
is, that
the
lul who
next
death
father
his share
if he
the
and
of her
My
find
bride
made
of
the
relations.
daughter
her."
On
his
friends, till he
her
as
if
by
violence
arises
sometimes
;
for
court
devolves
custom
all his fathet^s
marries
the
after
return
abominable
an
or
household
the
to
and
to
his
he
in
the
of
son,
fidl to
that
considers,
injury or
no
"ther
in
so
disgrace
nea^t world.
bargain with another br his daugln

maid
gives a feast to the bridegroomt
he
and
hides
the
father
herself
in the
of
house
one
to ,the brid"|proom"
says
take
wherever
her
caa
you
yours,
iseeks for her, with
discovers
to
they shall
or
now
which
this life,shall do
wives, it will be
away
Then
is
that
inheritance
went
has
runs
believe
as
many,
pay
belief
their
younser
for all his father's wives, whidn
the
his father's
any one
the
father
man
in
always
provide
with
though they
him
ter,
**
along
takes
son
mother
mother
to
never
Hence
the
own
and
has
he
When
his
except
and
widows
that
them,
the
to
that
so
served
have
their husbands.
to
among
wives
Widows
sisters.
two
the
market.
her
concealment,
the
assistance
and
then
of
kads
his house*
Section
fiUAP.
IX.
SECT.
Tariartf^
iiUo
x"
Section
their Laws
Of
When
and
two
and
lord,
fight^no
"ther
may
considers
who
JudgmentSy
men
ndther
X.
"
"
"
177
injured must
shall
whoever
aid
to
his
appeal
offer. him
andBuriaL
Death
interfere
must
one
presume
himselif
f^ their
and
own
to
son
the
violence
any
part them^
to
but
he
of his
court
after this
ap^
He who
is ai^)ealedagainst,must
|"eal is put to death.
go
without
delay, and the appellantleads him as a prisoner* No
unless
taken
is punished dapitally,
in the act, or. unless^
one
when
confesses
but
witnessed
he
he is seagainst by many,
verely
;
tortured
confession.
to extort
Homicide,
adultery,and
with
death
but
his
nian
fbmicatioh, are punished
a
use
;
may
Great
he
thefts
slave
own
pleases.
are
as
punished capitally
;
for
i"ut for small
when
the
is
as
stealinga sheep,
ones,
party
but
the
otherwise
in
thief is
the
fact,
not
detected,
caught
And
when
hundred
strokes
be
to
an
are
cruelly beaten.
given by order of the court, an hundred
separate rods are
Pretended
for each blow.
are
required, one
messengers
nished
pu-
death,
with
whom
they
as
likewise
are
sacrilegious persons,
witches, of which
esteem
will be
more
said
after.
here-
When
and
ings,
lies dead,
of the
the
must
to
year ;
lunation.
deceased
tribute
enter
not
if the
one
Ibr with
free from
happens
whole
for
only debarred
is mourned
are
who
up person
during
he
mourners
Anyone
year.
grown
khan
dies,
one
any
the
enter
dead
One
but
the
violent
during
house,
person
house
is
is
whole
in which
of
the house
howl-
Mangu-"
child, he is
alwaysleft
burial
st
near
of any
of the
with
his fieice
place
race
Jenghis-khoh
always kept secret $ yet
there is always a familyIdftin charge of the sepulchresof their
find that they deposit
nobles, though I do not
any treasure
The
Comanians
ortoml^
raise a large barrow
in these tombs.
grave
princes of the
over
their
they
dead, and
towards
turned
erect
of
the
likewise,
is
erect
east,
over
of the
statue
person,
holding a drinking
the
in his
of the rich, certain
hand;'
pyra-
places,I observed large

built of burnt
bricks, aind others of stone, though np
towers
the place. I sa:w the grave
of
about
to be found
Stones
were
of whom
honour
there were
hung up
a person;newly buried, in
mios
sharp pinnacles.
or
horses
sixteen
VOL.
I.
hides, four
In
tombs
cup
some
of which
M
towards
each
quarter
of
the
the
world,
set
cosmos^
eat,
to
qf^VRUiam
Travels
Iff
the
although
the
east,
bimne
with
stone,
stones
placed
and
fronting "e
four
cardinal
sick
in
"](ter,
as
mark
a
one
no
and
is affixed
%"
others
and
square,
the pavementy
upright arouiid
to
vints the
ever
round
some
feo^ larce
bed,
PAitr
poles ; and beside the grave they had

deceased
might drink, and flesh for him
been baptized*
said to have
was
person
other
kinds of sepulchres,consisting
of
saw
paved
large areas,
Bubruqms
hish
between
that
Farther
de
When
pomts.
any
the house, that no
his
sick,,except
lies
one
one
may
servant
own
is sick, watch-
wh^âiiy
belonging
thajt no one
at
are
placed
a great distance, aS' round,
may
the predncts; as
enter
they dread lest evil spirits,br baa
winds, might enter
along with visitors. They consider their
"eolhsayersôr people who practisedivination, as priests.
the great courts
to
one
xaen
XI.
Section
Ofdwrjbrtt Entering
tude.
qf their Ingrati-
the Tartars^ and
among
WHENwefirstenteredamongthese Tartars, afterhavingmade

for them
wait
us
carts,
impuaently
with
wine
whence
noone
by
I
had
to
to
the
hearing
sent
were
compelled
(he desire
was
of my
ambassador
know
vestments,
that Sartach
if
as
and
negative,they began
our
we
we
from
see
brought
one
flag-
your
contained
for. Sartach.
what
we
To
cautious
and
To
quired,
in-
next
To
jrour
of our
this I
majeown
said, that
and
voluntarily,
come
majesty.
sold
came
we
ex-
we
Christian^
might present
asked
man
gomg?
become
if
them
gave
had
were
was
superiors ; being
presents
should
whither
this errand.
upon
and
that I had
me,
carts
we
drank
Sartach
that
to him,
go
him.
They then
to
in the
before been
Having
saying, that
more,
But
foot only.
with
one
being well provided. They
came,
that
surroimded
ever
victuals ; and
our
which
wine,
we
and
not
as
we
this I answered,
stys letters
accord, or
some
house
cusied ourselves,
wished
of
had
we
black
of certain
horseback
on
whether
answered
shade
the
Constantinople.
Aey demanded
enter
oes
being
biscuits
our
Son nqt
we
of them
beg
to
from
us
of
number
; and
the
of
some
under
first question was,
them
iomcm^
long time,
considerable
Their
us.
not
They
to
say
then
carried when
we
ed
requir-
precious
silver,or
which
that
I answered,
came
to
his
presence,.
Yx.
COAT*
presence
SECT,
xi;
find
that
conduct
to
should
two
l^w-i^ffw
about
pdrtuni^f
and
ourselv^j
took
md
importunate
If
man
for
away,
sdves
them
they
have
eidled
thinking
t"e
and
demons,
them,
house
whaie
buildings
our
to
of
the
occasioned
of
gave
but
me
hot
to
any
see
us
the
or
though
On
Comanians.
some
having
sweat
most
cosmos,
been
butter
After
this
the
hands
of
no*
asristance, they
their
milkî
which
accustomed
or
we
the
under
under
was
to
vast
same
very
that
tcr
got
thevestigea
saw
the
their
of
lay
air,
left
we*
6f
quarters
never
opeti
town,
been
gtve^tnon
We
the
in
one
Soldaia, till we
months.
always
villagehad
tombs
conductor
drink,
we
left
we
two
us
but
did
neither
when
them-^
upon
nothWidiouId
die
at
tlurown
as
that
of
some
arrived
we
tiioagh
and
look
their
extremely seur.
had
escaped out
time
took
if
yet,
us
os^
neoesaara
were
they
as
ne^'of
in
gave
day
next
tent,
we
the
which
or
carts;
bers
that
Froih
"hutach,
is
which
Apram,
captain.
They
im"^
befoM
cbnsiderea
tliey think
one
any
stands
him.
help
not
by
them
afterwards
and
thuig,
will
to
their
from
winch'
be
and
worId"
of the
have
it may
gratitude
no
tbii^^
ea^ceedin^y inûdent^^
thing tbcr^ s^w*
every
were
to
thing,
any
fords
refused
be
they
gtvetd
every
niggard*;
ti
to
journey
long
a$
me
begging,
in
gives
the
as
reviled
nad^
knrês^ gloves, pnrsei^
things
Aosc^
away
wc
they
bread
our
oursdires
a
which
Yet
'
of
iqppwited
those
and
be
might
infonnad
ooiwted
tlieir
had-
we
nothing by force,
thcT
and
o^nm,
and
excused
that
they
and
stantinople
Con-
of
bang
begging
as
we
five
not
must
for
n^n
On
admft^
they
alleging
SbaoMai^
one
emperor
i^lurned*
86ida[ia
servants,
But
points.
the
tourney,
"iu)r
"m
c(mtjnua%
our
piKivince
whom
to
horffes
from
and
in this
otherwise
Sartach,
to
journey.
my
wkn
carried
questions,
he, if hethought
that
requisitorial letters, that
us
fong while,
children
aiid
such
with
do
to
eaptain
Baatir,
us
conduct
to
thdr
WM
on
tli^ supplied
wait
us
then
to
broupktwith
kad'
be
preeaed
to
men
to
written
had
penhittal
me
related
Zagathai,
thei^
"o
fltere
retoiti;
this^
nothing
me
direct
might
proper,
or
they had
ought
but
179
iw^S^mp^^
ouf
of
any
nUm-^
evening/
pleasant
licpior,it
profusely.
BsctiONT
de
of WUUam
Travels
180
Bubrufms
Next
momingy
houses, and
I thought
that
astoniwed
at
us.
was
few
he
men
above
guide
under
and
it
It
their
then
was
houses
before
not
tuals, which
as
we
a
his mastec;
but
He
lord, when
with
he
rich
stuffii*
However,
fear and
smaD
him, who,
that
eyes,
the Tartars
After
this, the
learning that
of
some
citem
some
required to
in interpretingfor
we
of
account
on
entered
lute in his
that
might
it
part of her
be
the
fiuê,which
into
the
his wife
amputated
her
which
of
she
over
sat
nose,-
had
with
fruits
some
thai
Zaga-
ing
bed, hav-
hand,- and
smeared
was
to
our
presence
sittingon
was
flatter,for
also her
us
poverty.
to present
to his
of wine, and filled a basket
reallybelieve, had
ments,
gar-
intended
bashfulnes^; he
or
vic""
our
trouble
what
we
had
we
have
ourselves
him
announce
fiaggon
a
platterwith apples and other
had
satisfied, as we
not
brought him
not
was
with
the
and
us,
to
o'clodL, and
water.
an-"
Za^thai,
to
biscuit, and
but
went
also
his
us
shewed
we
he
excused
we
present
forwards,
at
informed
us.
them, ke demanded
for
asked
then
to
was
conducted
certain
caitie
among
gave him
reward
already passed
make
he
many
had not
told he
had
past three
neajr
interpreterof Zagathai
been
to
us
very
who
servant
and
and
we
stc^ while
to
us
arrival.
unladed
the
requisitefor
was
desired
our
his command,
Then
station.
diat
them
in aH, half of whom
580
other
me
to
had
men
prodiffiousdroves "^dxen
flocks of "ieep, though I saw
which
made
me
inqinre how
the
immense
the
horses, and
with
traveyis^ towards
great citywas
Cos^
no
Zagathai, laden
of
the csirts
met
we
drink
the QirisHam
htm
and
qfSkâthai^
i.
XIL
Section
()fthe Court
pmit
no
beside
between
nose
black
in.
ment,
oint-
seemed
in
eyebrows,
filthy
v^
him
the
words
which
to
exact
same
our
repeated
eyes.
I had used before, respectingthe object (^ our
journey, as we
had
had been admonished
who
been
them
merly,,
forby some
among
I requestedthat he would
in our
words.
to vary
never
deign to accept our small gift; for, being monks, it was contrary
order
rich
silver
to possess
to the rules of our
gold or
or
as
were
I then
garments
and
which
$ on
hoped
account,
he would
blessing. He
received
accept
those
we
had
no
such
thingsto
ofier,
portion of our victuals as a

thingsând immediately distri-
some
butedr'
SSCT.
CHAP.
IS.
buted
thesn
drink.
Tartquyf
into
Vh
his
aiaong
who
men,
181
xnc^t in h]9 hoiue
were
to
I likewise
presented tp him the letters"om tjieanpe*

of CoHBtantinople. He
dien sent diese to Soldaia
for
to be
translated^because, being in Greeks there was no person about
him
who
He
that language.
understood
âskegif we would
drink
i For
cosmos
ians, who
happen
stricdyto their
ihey are
think
after
as
using
that
we
wôrds
To
of
the
be
should
given
we
wilL
He
again
our
"ith.
drink,
neceBsJIy.
adi:ed us^ what
next
contained
the
onl^
I meant
what
the
to
own
the
Sartach
to
asked
their priests,
and
under
He
us.
even
the Christian
be
carried
sealed, and
good
them
renounced
we
which
were
fidendship and
so
conform
limipr, and
still
a
suffidenqr of
done,
might
Ihese
Saitach
thereby
had
letters ioontîned
the
that
do
who
C^rist^
Akmian
Tartars^ and
fixpiallyreconcUe
was
what
and
drink
not
plwstian^
not
that
the
amcmg
law9" do
own
that
when
of
be
if thqr had
answered
but
Ri^ssian, Greeks
to
conduct,
such
church,
I
the
ed
answer-
words
of
to
to
say
this I answered, that I should qieak to him the

Qiristjan fiiith. He asked what these were,
as
.
he
willinglyhear
would
them
I then
expounded to him the

of our
aide,by means
inters
aposdes creed, as weO as I was
deyer
eloguent. On hearing
or
was
by no means
preter, who
his hejiif bi|tmaê
this he fhopk
reply. He then apppint?
no
edoxî
us
and
horses
he
desired
but
should
and
weds,
Penlecosi,
the
arrived
We
our
with
die
at
with
the
On
certain
AlamSMtgj caDed
tbgr honour
broi^t
and
"ed.
Gred^
priests,but
Gredan
as
of Pentecost
eve
aftier the
lans
visiied
Alaman$
ume
us
requested
But
or
there
fosm,
th^
are
all CEhristians
some
us
upon
until the messenger
him
Tuesday, being
until
ten
the
days
day
after
in alL
XIII.
SscnoN
Ham
him,
attend
to
men
of the emperors
letters from
sion
h"qrde of Zagathai, in the Ascen-
remained
we
two
translation
Whitsun
or
and
use,
abide
to
us
with
return
Soldaia.
for
them
the Eve
on
there
Whitsunday,
Acias
Akas,
or
using Gred^
not
schiwnatics
without
cf
who
PentecoU.
to
came
are
books, and
CShrist*
having
like tiie Greeks,
exceptitm. These
they ofiered us to
sodden
flesh,which
topray
for oneofthdr
us
companv
who
men
eat,
had
eiqilamedtothemtiiesdemnityofUieMival,
and
that
Mid
e^xMtsA
we
^teased,wkh
thing
to
wetis
th^
til""s^
Dit" Cht4sltki^
Theyineipe mudi
jgnmuii ofijnmvy
time;
tMs
at
as
%kej
esôsitiaii,
-ottt
MttAvt
Itesh
ho
o^Chcist
^Mte
jH[ttng8i4fm93tdmanded[b^^
and
itigbeeh
constrnihed
diat
ahlti)^
had
eosiiioS)anlt
^^nk
to
be
fiaved,hav*
dat
dbe
jâ^racens ^
dlaia. I^*the
heen
to
alone
flesh
other
of
fli""
Riisdhi^ priestscoiifttd^rvaB ^ângfi

llki^wki^ ij|iiorant
of
atrangled ort)i!fe^d to idoh.
Iliey were
diese
c(m)A
fl)e .êis cf fasting, neither
they -i"fe observed
ih this region, eren
their timet
aibd 4ioa"
i^ th^ hed
known
well as I eoidd, andstKiigtb*
I then it^striieted them^
sorH.
dels % whidi
the"3ireek
eni^ thexn
in the
hlid
be
doth
When
and
see
ns
'wMft
so^^l
Was
an'd
Obd,
whidi
and
goM
had
we
it
arid
sour,
mnddy,
the
and
by
dispone o"
tkey call
to
of theJr
If it
food
the
htii
bisciiit wel)rought
been
With
us,
water
was
horses, that
numerous
not
sinelt it,
they supplied
the
and
to
sihrer, baft onte
not
milk
filthycows
reason
clrirfc it
not
AH
copper.
were
Uley
nothing
was
offered any of the eoiaa îch

iJieir fingers, said
it with
rubbed
th^
*,
could
iTieirtars for
wUok
flesh
ft"r theirs
fekstday^
garmaits,
whether
to
the
the
teaerved
servants
our
j^rpera
IVe
felth.
'brought iifi nnti!

botight among^ the
ifby
Wef
and
for the
surely
had
we
of
grace
tiaiied.
per
'
XIV.
Sstmov
"
'
Of
t"k"
Saracen
dmted
he
to
ed
Upok
day of Petiteep#,
explained the articles
we
Jesus,
the
salvation
the
resurrection
how
mnch
desire
to
ceremony,
$rst
mnst
of
the
thibugh baptism aH
affected
be
he
suddenly
consuk
his
but
teioaom^
of men
1^
and
wis
oft
and
he
were
out.
even
to
He
of
come,
ed
seam-
expressed
pi"eparing
to
cularly
parti-
incarnation
judgment
doietriDes,and
when
visit us,
faith
Christian
washed
Was
to
came
through
dead,
mounted
wife;
SafÊtcen
of the
sin
with-îese
baptised;
sinners,
of
and
Lepers*
the
whom
and
Bapihed^
fbr
lint
Ke^t^back, saying ^tibathe

reûme^
nact
day, de^
dnning
1
dr
Or
â:
coin said to b^
a
hyfepjpfffons
and el^htpenceSterling." -".
of
tJte value
of
two
OcrnaA
doD"E%
Travels
1 84
cellent
In
pasture.
to
feed
their
Valani,
and
the
used
country,
This
Alania.
travel
post
the
from
"st
from
is
Tanais
or
is
and
The
the
are
to
and
their
siais the
'
would
SiEU-aoôs
and
for
tend
of
country
their
the
the
into
the
Distresaesy
our
the
Teutonic
and
of
drive
them
desert, where
which
Beyond
knights have
likewise^ if
learn
to
were
tbey
KuS'*
Russia
crusade
unable
are
silver,they
all flee into their solitudes.
QT
Russians
herds.
proclaimed
because
Russians,
they might easilywin
had
reaches
the
to
way
Tarby the tars,
and
Tartars
Comania
them.
and
for if the
sessed
pos-
Eun^
long ten
and
all the
flocks
Prussia,
and
of
all wasted
to
when
gold
Section
In
has been
to
entiiP^
was
is
two
wê
divides
wood,
Hungary,
in multitudes
to
latdy subdued,
they so inclined
sovereign Pontiff
foil of
of
likewise
province
plimdered by
demands
them
constrain
and
which
this
over
country
yet often
prefer the
children
of
and
man
Volga^ which
or
is all
Christians
satisfythdr
if
even
Tanais,
north
Poland
This
Tartars
latter
the
Edil
the
of
even
other,
die
Mfleolds^
journey
Tartars
situate, which
Don.
require
people
terms
Paulus
usuallyride,
Capchat Comaiiians; who
To
north
the
the
to
Isidore
but
r"
CApdliat\
these
called
alcm^ the
woidd
ÂitT
called
Comani,
Germans
extent
.the river
days journey.
Eubruquis
Valanla;
between
country
the
Tanais,
the
as
the
by
Asia, and
Russia
the
end
de
The
province
qne
as
ly inhabited
cattle.
great
from
months,
this waste
from
whole
W3Uam
of
that
the
against tfaem^they
"
XV.
Comaman
the
lUnerab,
we
journey eastwards
saw
nothing but the eartb
and
the sea
within
of Tanais
sky, having sometimes
s^t on
the
our
right hand, and sometimes
sepuk^ses in
we
saw
which
the Comanians
used to buiy their dead^ at the ^stance
of a league or two
So long as
firom the line of our
journey*
travelled
in the desert, jjnatters were
we
tolerablywell with
^^' tedious
the irksome
us, but J cannot
suflidentlyexpress
our
plagues
and
troubles
had
we
to
encounter
in
the
dwellings
of
the
"
.
.
In the
thak, and
chak
English
in the
translation
collection
of the Russians.
"
".
of
Hakluyt, this
to
Capthai
of Harris
word
it is
;
it
changed
to
Cap-
probably the Kipts"
SECT.
IX.
eHAF.
Tartars
the
to
one
every
unable
ly using
intrude
would
foolish
gioup subjects,my
m^ke
not
t"ese
me
and
sun,
upon
they had to
yards distance,
distressed
them
address
to
say,
will
neither
the
tread
What
time.
to
shadow
of
even
we
when
few
interpreter used
preacher,
whole
I wished
when
jand
the
heat
and
withdraw
the
us
under
extreme
accompanied
the ilesU
and
and
siffficientj^
sat
we
the
who
them;
iQeons
no
company,
had
we
hardly
of all,was
most
our
what
shamelessly talking to
me
by
While
from
us
see
feed
should
we
into
they might
nature,
ease
that
all, contitiua!-
in
Tartars
three
the
utterly
were
we
eight persons
were
shelter
to
would
that
Tartar
we
making presents
us
upon
captains,which
given us was
get any to buy.
carts
our
US,
the
185
insisted
guide
been
not
they
of
insisted
fdiidi had
of
our
provisions,as
our
us
could
for
afford, and
to
ToTtary.
zttio
iLV.
**
upon
reli-
You
shall
rehearse
can
nor
little
Nay, after |I began to accjûire
some
I spoke one
knowledge of their language, I found, when
whatever
chanced
to
thing, he would
say quite differently,
in
his
the
senseless
mind.
Thi^s,
come
seeing
uppermost
"ithless
I
in
incur
an
speaking by so
"danger might
ter,
interprewords."
rather
i resolved
We
thus
few
days
journeyed
before
arrived
we
which
on
Sartach
had
of
bank
carts
our
wheel
except
privSege
they
gave
us
remain
us
In die Latin
receive
to
that
three
place
Baatu
the
on
were
and
eastern,
and
merchants
in the
first
place^
that
small
so
Russians
the
back
sent
their
thqr
fish '"
provide us
when
that
they allied
them
from
for
which
rewards
were,
this
place.
The
second
BaH"atus, which
both
relays
they
all services
they
from
The
were
such
therefore,
day
the
from
had
we
But
masters.
We
in
would
those
considerable
days
tkii fish Is named
this
July,
Don^
cart, puttogether for one

ting
place our
guides acte^ most
way.
large fresh
or
over
Russians,
the
Tanais
transport
boats
this
to
river
Russians
from
passed
as
to
of
Baatu, exempting
Delongingto the forry,and
those
anerchants
river,
from
accustomed
even
In
22d
tied
boats
each.
Magdalen,
At
station
their
and
two
the
demanded
liad
Asia.
believingthat
and. oxen,
they
of
Mary
mighty
to
purpose
They ferried
use
into
side
were
from
station, till at length
to
of
the
fop
horses
western
on
across.
Iboushly s
with
of
Europe
obliged to
were
banks
river,
station
festival
.established
the
messengers
then
and
from
on
the
the
divides
tie silent.
to
strained
con-
first
the
Hakiuy
day
magi-
strate
and
Har"
Travels
strate of the
villagegathered
resented
with
us
Sayêy
Eubru"ui$
from
lye-bread am)
fast
for
Jboioe.
eveijr
ii0" aad[
grefit abwi^
have
th^
%"
the^ thM
fleshf And
some
fish, of which
dried
us
gave
ie
WiUiam
of
196
'
dance.
The
Tanais^
river
foodly
catch
tioQi unless
lax^ enough
the eastern
limit
of
Russia^
the
northern
which
extend
in the
south* ifito
Gng
into
witn
to
the Euxine
"U
in the
stream
the
Tartars
now,
about
south
advance
all the
rivers
the
to
had
we
August, beginning
over
are
river, where
passexêrs
Wheat
their
;
rye*
resting
this time the people were
abuilda|H5e
ii^ their soil, but they have
Russian
attire
women
of
their
ftountry ; and they arnanient

the
about
kinds, from
ent
like
dress
of
made
At
felt*like
and
oxen
^t
horses,
no
v^ng
without
In
foot.
on
this
towards
running
us*
to
upon
getting fresh
Jtfts
have
probably
mbe"
"
E.
peoê,
some
escapedfrom
had
wha
we
horses
translated
a
which
aaid
Barbel, in Latin
likewise
At
we
tempest
Turbot,.
has
botjk
when
and
mi
OUv.OKen
hordes
two
fatigue*,
came
guode and
gjpeat joy : Ow
ooM
these,:aad set out t9('Be^,i" Ihey
inhabitants.
feund
the
our
lall in with
having
ed
intend-
inleih
preter mounted
any
w^s"
jfiwôey
aeees^^y of tmtjounufid fi"t ihitee diiy"^
fid^t with
and
weary
were
(Kur
under
manner
meetisig anypec^k;
ourselves
that
ourselves
were
"jê
hs^
ctoical
Christians^ ihey lôivid^ m

but as
we
ir
proceed upon our jwni^
ta
meut
we^
mm
all
of
benefit
common
The
aliaFp
points^
loaves* with
sugar
9W
fbrs ")f diJITer-i
with
crowded
having hi^h
length, after representing
for the
with
knees
Germans,
the
gowns
downwards*
not
ioille^
in
those
like
heads
their
A^
doei^
succeed
The
dovii
lower
winter.
in
ferried
tike
into
rejUim
to
village soiueiirhat
the
fal-r
be""e
extent*
passed rm
Beyond this fdaee
north* and they werp
direction.
fiurth^r
itac^
a|i4 it discharge
miles
another
have
they
and
of 700
same
no
first of
the
ocean
and
estiidar*
and
large sea
itet
Hiisr xive? is
coiiroanjf*
from eertaiii vaaxsikm
arisen
feed
to
loaow
U^ any
"h
nt
passed mmjf
Tartarg
they hold
do
neither
them^
to
ow
Seine
the
as
had
we
rude
the
but
fish:
full of
waters
broaid
as
bank%i
its
arriviiôn
before
Paris ; and
place,is
this
at
osên,
fish
length* fHft Ubis fimrtti d^

xi^mt^
rejeiced Hke 9i"Mng
we
never
called Barbus
beard-like
passed
fouad'
;
or
it
appendages*
It
then*
might
and
siatioii
hom
oit
vch
Thorn.
hitirhoar^
"a"e
ioitoâ
be
of
the
is foundin
inm
t"t
watt
Sturgeon
the
pon"
IX.
pHiksK
stetioo, til. we
tmsh
the
on
info
x"r.
SECT.
reached
fen^
at
Tartary.
Saiw
habitation of duke
tke
ef the kalends
second
187
of
August
*"
SccnoNXVI,
the
C^
The
|;owards the north,

h\ these
forests.
the
named
who
dwell
Their
io
Moxel,
skin
the
of
fine rivers and
are
igiK)rantpagans,
the
woods,
of
greater part
by
Germany
Germans,
who
beautifii],especially
the
without
of
these,
any
laws,
no
cities.
have
and
the nation
Tartars,
h^ld
extensive
Onp
different nations.
in cottages among
confines
by
two
are
the
is very
there
where
dwell
lord" and
the
Tanais
the
region beyond
Subjects"^ Sart(ich.
and
Dominions
carried
were
and
there
were
estimation
in
by
as
they h(^,
are
subject to
the
Tartar
from
freed
be
tlieuP'
to
tfavoi^
yoke.
meansy
When
merchant
the
first
these
a
people,
c("ne$
among
penwiidi whom
he
with
is
all
him
to
scm
obliged
provide
stops
the
neeeBBaries
district; and ^hey are
so
duPtng hia stay m
little jealous ""^ their wives, Aat
husbands
pay Uttle i*;^"nl
lliese
iude$s directlytmder their eyes,
to tbeir infidelity,
of swine, honey, and
precious
peopilehave abundance
wax,
liirs,
and
falcons.
Merôr
Beyond these dwell the Merdas
Mahometans.
them
is the
Saracens
dui, who am
Beyond
or
iEtiliaor Vdga, the largestriver I ever
which
beheld,
comes
tile
the
of
of
out
nqrdi, itom, tJbiecountry
Gre^r
!l%ilgaria,
of
four
months
and jTuns
lake
into
vast
southwards,
a
jouriafterwards.
In
I
wliich
the
"in
o
f
shall
ciircuiti,
âk
Hey
RoilWa
ve^n, by which we travelled^the Tanais "nd Volâ
the
above
not
9B"
ten
days Journey asunder, but towards
soudi
falling
they ace at amttdh "rtlier distance ; the Tanais
mentioned
intb the Euxino, asd
the Volga into the before
Iho
nalions
are
who
the
great
Tartars,
'
sea
lake, vKidi
or
Jai the
caiirse
Ukeydse
of
tfwell the
on
and
Cea^s
journey^
our
moontaiiis^
ereat
receives
whose
tlie
Alani
we
sides,
or
Persia,
rivers from
many
left to the
south
the
towards
Acas,
who
certain
desert,
Christians^
are
and
9'IEÛft, according
last
gust
1
da"
day
a
In
of
Juiy.
considerable
the
time
English
atid Mardut.-*".
to
Yet
of
tlie Rqman
RubniqvU
before.
method
had
"
of reckonuig,
previouslymentioned
ought
the
be
to
1st
of
ibn^
Aur
Ê.
Hakhiyt axn) Harris,
these
people
are
called
Mer-
Bubruquis
de
WiUiam
of
Travels
J88
TxnT
Beyond these" near

the sea or lake of Etilia, or
Caspian, are certain MahiK
named
are
metans
subjected to the Tartars.
Lesgis, who
constructeci
Beyond these again are the Irongatesjwhich were
from
the barbarians
Persia, of
by Alexander, to exclude
in my rewhich
I shall speak hereafter, as I passed that way
turn.
between
traveDed
In the country through which
we
still carry
and
with
war
on
Tartars.
the
the
the
by
XVIL
Q/' the Magnificeficeof

We
to
found
Ins
Sartach
Volga
river
us
house,
several
smaller
those
mentioned.
distance,
the
Lords
guide
this
to
Gate,
or
sengers
magnificent;
houses,
each
ready
present
when
he
ibund
officer
whom
this
to
we
he
had
his presence,
he sat
performed before him.
horda
had
six
to
evening
the
called, in
the
at
had
already
Nesto-
certain
great
each
that
chestKârts
the
in the
us
wives, and
had
ladies
besides
influence
great
journey oV
appeared
dap
or
these
of
200
carried
ambassadors.
to
of
three
court
as
Sartach.
of
immediatet^
went
has
man
an
to
aiid
who
namecl Coiat,
and
within
already described,
Qur
Court
the
his
Etilia,and
or
three, and
son
like
Sartach
encamped
large and
vexy
eldest
rian
occupied
was
Tartars.
Section
the
before it
great rivers,tlie Copiauians dwelt
these
court
of
able
consider-
Tartar
langut^,
belongs the duty of receivingmesOur
guide inquired what we had
and
person,
nothing
to
offer.
When
merly m^ntiohed, giving an

and requestingthat he
spoke
account
would
him
to
of the
bring
and
dancing
the words
cause
us
to
in-
came
we
having music
mêstically,
1 then
offended
much
seemed
and
of
our
for-*
sion,
mis-
our
letters
myself also, that

I was
neither
monk,
as
a
giving, receiving,or using any
books, and
gold, siWer, or other costly things, except our
the vestments
in which
we' servea
God, that I could bring
him
his
and
lord ;
no
or
having abandoned
my
present to
I
other
such
could
for
things
men.
not
own
goods,
transport
He courteouslyanswered, that being a monk, I acted well in
of
of any
that he stood in no
need
observing my vow
: and
our
things,but on the contrary, was
ready to give us what
and dripk of
He then caused us to sit down
we
might need.
into
the. presence
his milk, and
of his
afWrwards
**
lord.
excused
desired that
we
should
recite,a
be^
nedictiooi
SECT,
IX.
CHAP.
him, which
for
nediction
ifito TaHaty.
xviii
the
greatest sovereign among

if he
the emperor,
so, said
ed
Not
**
enjoy his
king of France."
For
to
del
there
concerning
lodgings,whence
seen
our
which
wine^
of
box
had
biscuit
our
well
retained
during
he
all that
then
return-
our
Muscaand
journey,
the
received
all
servants
our
of
We
the
who
Templars,
flaggon of
officer,who
this
graciously,and
very
sent
we
kept
to
majesty.
your
peace.
he had(
Hainault-
of
Baldwin
the
from
I.ord
of your* mqesty
of the Knight
I found
also at this court, one
had
made
had
been at Cyprus, and
a
rôrt
heard
liad
answer*
in
dominions
the
the
waa
which
To
Francs
could
he, but
inquired who
He
did.
we
189
present
in
his
and
to
night
dwelling.
morning he ordered
kings letters,and our
the
In
the
bring
with
desired
accordingly,lading
did
and
if
asked
around
and
at
could, I said,
for it
to
f^pear
the
too
was
mean,
empty
come
but
of
remain
and
at
were
priests."
sacred
his lord.
took
from
with
My
rich
your
fine
But
his commands
unlawful
We
to
cushion
in my
majesty, and
carried
might
we
the
we
and
sent,
pre-
should
would
see
explain the
had, wouM
holy"
any
except
ourselves
them
xsL
before
I
ornaments,
the bible I had
precious
queen
missal
by
in
appear
beautiful
the
lord
as
as
were
array
together with
arms,
the
to
most
our
paintings,which
companion
used
or
commanded
that
vestments,
Then
putting on
we
vestments
our
touched
be
then
were
that
all
and
we,
lord
would
which
king my master,
journey ; after which
our
his
That
handed.
ed
griev-
well
benevolence, lest
as
were
sore
was
fruits,not
and
bread, wine,
our
he
lord.
his
Mahometans
as
letters of the
reason
our
""
ments,
vest-
but, and
be
Assembling
requestedhis
but
question;
That
we
humbly
accept
to
master
all these
we.
Then
fruits.
spread
things upon
to
vestments
this
and
books
our
Tartars, Christians, and

horseback, at this time, and
on
us,
afraid
This
things.
of
multitude
along
vestments
wine, biscuit, and
bestow
to
meant
we
with
cart
and
books
our
and
these
see
court,
to
come
books
to
one
with
anodier
all
caused
lord
his
as
us,
to
us
and
psalter, ornamented
bestowed
a
upon
crucifix; and
mc.
the
in his hand..
suiplice,carried a censer
In
this order we
presented ourselves,and the fdt hanging.
the lords door
appeared in hrs;
before
being withdrawn, we
ordered
ta
Then the clerk and
interpreterwere
presence.
^'ere'
humiliation
we
three
make
genuflexions,from which
to be
exceedingly careus
exempted ; and they admonished
ckrk,
clothed
in
his
fill.
6f WtUitm
Travels
1 90
in going in and
fill,
de
B^tbhijm
of tlie lords
out
the threshold of his door, and we were

"diction or prayer for thdr lord-ând
in
salve
the
singing
and
cosmos
assembled
the
house
and
Sartachs
tts
He
Tw^tan^
sat
biUe
toeh
carried
next
who
if it contained
asked
he
mere
Sartach, who
liand,e^taminingit narrowly.
which
planted
'mves
rieh
or
to
the yme
which
he and
psalter,
which
After
the
minutely inspected.
on
bene*^
Then
exceedingly.
the
him,
bendi
Moab,
(he
alongwith us, ineommoded

carried the censer
with incense
it in his
him
stood
All
pressingin
Coiat
touch
acccrdinglyentered
we
there
door
drinkingcups"
in the
dwdlingtnot to
desired to singa
regina.
Immediatelywithin
with
Pxtft
him
next-
canried
was
ter
Gospel*? To^
our
I answered, that it contained

other
that, imd^ allôur
Holy Scriptures.I next delivered to him your majestyslefy
and
into the Aral"an
l^riac"""*"
ter, with its translation
which
I had
which
guages,
procured to
be
done
Aeon
at
'
; and
Sierehappened
were
whe^
to be present certain Armenian
|"iests,
skilful in the Turkish and Arabian
and
like-*'
languages,
wise
the before
these and
off
put
the
All
went
knowlec^ of
both
of the house
and
out
followed by Coiat, ac^

and we
were
vestments,
whom
letters were
certain
in-'
scribes,by
our
by
Sartach had heard these read, he gra^
and when
our
companied
to
then
We
Syriac.
terpreted
;
ciouslyaccepted our
us
templar had
mentioned
carry
bread, wine, and

and
books
our
to
the festival of St
this happened on
Section
!t%eyate
vestments
ordered
to
fruits,and
our
permitted
lodgings^
own
Peter ad Vincuhi.
XVIII.
the Father
proceed to Ba"tu^
of
Sartach*
Next
of
earlya
liibniing
Coiat,
of chrism
to
came
our
to carry,
as
certain
priest,who
and
lodging,
desired
the brothei^
was
liaveour
to
he said, to Sartach.
About
box
evening
had
Coiat sent
master
for us, and said that the kins our
".rtach ; but therer
written acceptablyto his lord and master
which he did not
certaitl difficult matters, respecting
were
without the orders and ttdvice of hia fa^r
dare to determine
iherând thai it was, therefore,

necessary
that
we
shouM
go
t""
Now
called St Jean
d'Acrei" E.
Travels
192
bat
Christiaii)
of mUiam
as
thin^concerning
Moal:
they look
exalted
be called
to
own
upon
ail others.
Tartars:
I wondered
mighty
much
that
of
national
Moal
do
is the
appellation^
worthy to be
as
themselves
they allow
of
name
I iseceived
from
should
streams
as
Neither
as
WAMt*
though tbqr believe somis

very unwiUing to be aH-
are
name
accordingto the information

ing the station of Sartach^ we
three days,on the last of whidb
and
JBubrujuis
they consider
their
above
""r
Christ, they
led Christians, which

and
de
another
nation,
place. !Leavtravelled directlyeastwards

for
the
Etilia
we
to
came
or
Volga^
what regions of the north such
this
at
descend*
Section
XIX,
.
Of
the Reverence
by Sartackf MangU'kAan^ and
shewn
Ken^han^
At
racens
the
', a
when
time
allthe
over
Francs
took
Con-can,
northern
and
the
princenamed
Christiansi
the
or
from
Antioch
the
Sa^
held donuh
Khen-khan,
Tartary. Con is a pro^

can
signifyinga
diffliity,
is a
name,
Ser
iviner or
soothsayer,and is applied to a" princes in these
the government
of the people bdongs
to
countries, because
of
To
Turks
this
them
divination.
the
och
Antiprince
through
for assistance
sent
tion
against the Francs, as the whole nalartathe
of
of the Turks
from
came
originally
rôns
of the nation
the
Con-khan
called
Kara-Catay,
or
was
ry.
from
them
the
black
which
used
is
to
distinguish
Catay;
inhabit to the eastwards
of Catayans, who
other nation
upon
nion
to
the
ocean,
khan
or
of
Catayans
I travelled;
mountains,
of
there
governor
Christians
this
kingdom,
and
whom
times
the
ten
usual
grât stories
on
high mountains
Kara*
through
which
plain countiy
Nestonan
shephera,
people called Yayman
of the iNestorian
Nestorian
sect.
within
who
or
After
these
was
preme
su-
Nayman,
the
death,
exalted
himself
the
to
prince
King John, or Prester. John ; of
is reported than is true, according to
the ISTestorians,
for they are
^t to raise,
called
was
custom
the
These
afterwards.
certain
dwelt
were
Con-khan,
speak
certain
upon
and
in
over
who
title of
I shall
whom
dwelt
of
regions
more
of
jôundations. Thus
no
they gave
out,
tliat
Sartach
\
About
the
yto
1097.
'
tmAlH
Ix.
fUmMi
Was
imoTMdhf,
"".
SECT.
alifliaaifsrfeyri^
tliey
^refldgîMl
"%l4fttiM,aiM
ft
Md
oriAliigtit-ldiM,
IW
of C^rÎt^ft^
"êi^
iMrdy bdcM^
Oi1Mihs9.
fb"
{MM"e9 iAtf#ied gV6fttr^spert te

KiiMg Jbhfl fa^ hd befte" fotiildfttioft^ for
tHiiMl^Kfk t^trk^hî ifi^ one ttw)^ ItaeW
few 1He"toifhcA9.
sdboifniiM, except (UfAy^

Prki^
AttdjhMr
This
rftff etort^.
9^
Jrfto
wlia
n^kiir
time
df
atid! h^
ifnbjM!^twsrtf
of the Nestorian
all
are
Ten
or
But
sect.
and
of the
Moal,
On
diem
near
the
was
as^
of Vitt-Khatt.
of tft6 reiterated
eaeti Vtrt-khaA
ffed and
kfcm
Chtrst"
devils.
the
territoiyof
Vut-
ifiiaVut-kha*
ef thc" Cardf-Kits-
Vnt
stoccfeedfedtO' sS
pfoisMi^td
fefcatt.
hirf
Tlie
pastiwerfto the bordefs
of
Zingid, ^ Madbi^lfh, #Iia

msAy eatOe as ke poi^mly coaM from theilodc
the her*
At fettgflf
complained td ftefr kttij
wMch
robberfer
committed
wttie
by 25tigis,
weirt
hfd himself
rcffamied
the
the
kha"
iftafe isdne^ hisf brtjthef
the Mofl], taetiongwhom

steaF
CIttfattanS'
laws
poor nation without
iwttcfc g?veii
to sof eery and'
another
called
nation
poor
got him"etf to-be
to
the
rf Jo*iA, Ae
deatR
ricfie", tod
gfeett
flbefestod fteÂ df
Unc-
df
retainingprieststo his idols,

idolatry,
worshippers of
days j^"ney b^fimd
fifteen
befi^
abandoned
and
sorcerers
yiin", withottf
ilsed
iS6ng ttt all

fegforis
ihe^
flife teAidietfte(fF Johh,
Hfen^^
Vut-khan
they were
trtgovetAihenty e*ceptthftt
Tattars;
taiy
hi
titv"Sed
wa"
-cilfeer CSntt 6r
khan, lay the pastures

divinations
^Hkt tîotim
parsed ilH:x"tig)i
brcjthei^,a; {wwttrfhlprfne6 and
jduiiieyfrott
followed
and
worship
who
lAo
Wilisdf,
cBiit"Me
ian
fcad
whM
tod
iitor^ dT
TIm^
AaftWtf Vut-khan,
dvrcft beyo^tft"e fthsittnt^klMôf Kdi^KJ%,
Hkc?
sl^berd
khan,
wM
oMSe
these
to
wa"
one
an
army
with*
among
flietr
own
t"
seize
Mm,
Btrt
Zingis
die Tartars, and the troops of Vutconcountry, after having made
both from the Moal

siderablespofl
gfe rtjrtioft^tratedwith the Moai
and
9and
the' Tartars.
Tartars",upon
Then
their
Z3tiwant
oppressionsd(
ifkduced
and l!hey
theh" neighbottrs,
were
by his- suggestions^nrfef.
to be dteir kha"
or
to appoinllhtm
Immediittelyaftef
hi* efcvatfoA, Zii^d-gathered aft: army
secretlytbgether^ and
6f ifte tarritories belbngmg to Vuf,
made
$udefefr invasSon'
a
of
rofcir to
fitipreiiie
defend
thent
itt^ battfc',and
from
forced
t3ie
fly for refuge

this invasion, one
of the
into Katay.
IXiritig
daughters of
Vutwaamadeprisofter, whom
Zin^s gave in marriage to one
she bore iVfengU'^than,
whom
of his sons, imdfO
thepresently
T^tom
tot.
he
I.
ddbated
to
reigning
TraoeU
IM
(f WUUam
of
khan
idgning great
deJUibruquis
Moal
the
fjat
and'Taitanu
In
i.
all his
Zingis used^ continuallyto send the liaitars

before
him
of his army
in the van
their
:
means
by which
be spread abroad
in the
to
name
world, as, where*'
came
the
made
their
astonished
ever
Xhej
pemie were
appearance;,
the
the
in use
!
Tartars
to run
Tartars I
crying out,
away,*
subfiequentwars,
In
of
consequence
Tartars is now
almost
and
Tartars
Moals
their
exalt
to
continual
use
own.
formerly inhabited,
still remains,
is
of all their
centre
and
residence,
every
Th"
efibrt
nation
where
the
and
conquests, they
the
there
the
to
great khan
it
is for
mains
re-
that
th^
where
of
this
as
still esteem
the
name
ooiut
and
of
abolish
country
Mancherule
called
now
this
war,
utterlyextirpated, yet
the
although
i
name
almost
Zînms
was
me
their
as
the
royal
most
part,
elected*.
XX.
Section
Of
Sartach
whether
not
KNOW
CSirist,but
Christian, and I
certain
way
garians of the
in their
lesser
Saracens
or
dispatched.
who
priests,,
There
Berta
or
Mahometans
eaten
we
always
beads
is
to
his far
more
con*
him
some
Nestorian
sing their devotions.
and
unden
Baatu-khan,
by
our
and
person
will not
But
detriment
Persia, and
Baatu,
to
This
on
have
of
court
Sartach
about
from
come
tributes
learnt
Christians
of
called
the Iron-gate,
pastures his flocks towards
of all the Saracens
which
lies the passage
in his dominions.
affairs suffered
metans,
has
feith, and
Mahometan
Christians
of the rest, yet when

the
any
sooner
bring their gifts,they are
who
in their way.
ix
the
to
means
commander
Berca, who
other
tribute
gifts or
is another
giftsand
Soldaians,
and
Alanians,
their
or
the
the
lûlgaria,
Sartach
Derbent, through
Berta
whick
Mahometans
count
Christianity. His residence

the Russians, Waladiiaos, Bul^
E"y this
than
Christians
the
adled
be
and
or
their
at
with
way
ther Baatu-khan
with
scofis
Kerkis,
Casaria, the
nected
to
throu^
Hes in the
pass
refiises
he
that
think
rather
he
that
in
reallybelieves
^fa
of the Caspian.-
and
EussianSf Hungdriang^, Alaniansj
the
it
who
Turkey,
make
to
return,
intercourse
that
he
with
had
to
presents
professeshimself
to
be
permit swines flesh to

appearing to -Baatu, that
this
pay
the
of
be
his
Maho^
commanded.
Berta^
ca"F*
SECX.
IX.
remoye'"om
"B^rtato
195
Tartaty*
into
XX.
thelron^CTte
the
to
the
side of
east
Volga.
"
the space
of four days which
victuals allowed
Sartach, we had
no
For
cosmos
and
Baata,
during our
travelled
we
Hungarian,
often
journey
fear,
in great
and
Aknian
except
us,
the
to
of
servants
little
of his "tber
sian,
Rus-
of certain
the
of
court
once
residence
account
on
the
in
^nt
we
Tartars,
who
assemble
secredy in the night, in troops of twenty or

der
murdiirtytogether,and being armed with bows and arrows,
themselves
ing
durand rob whoever
meet
with,
they
hiding
Tliese men
the day.
are
always On horseback, and when
their horses tire, thqr steal others from
the ordinary pastures
of the Tartars, and each man
has generally one
two
or
spare
fixxl in^case oi
fore
Our
horses^to
heed.
as
guide thereserve
of these
in great fear lest we
was
might "11 in with some
ing
stragglers.Besides this danger,,we must have.perished dur1^ journey, if we had not fortunatelycarried some
of
biscuit
We
the great
at length reached
our
along with us.
is four times the size of the Seine,
river Etilia cur Volga, which
of great dqpth.
This
and
of Greater
river rises in the north
and
Hircanian
Sea, called
dischargesitself into the
Bulgaria,
the Caspian by Isidore, having the Caspian mountains
and
the land
or
of
of the
Persia
on
the
south,
Assassins
on
the
east, which
and
the
the
on
Tartars,
the
is the
where
formerly
Cangitae, and on
Canglae, or
"Mr
Volga, which
Oa
north
overiiows
side
west
of
this
in
sea
the
great
there
desert
people
the
like the
Nile
in
mountains
of
the
tains,
moun-
occupied by
now
(^rtain
side it receives
ramuner
are
Musihet,
join the Caspian
dwelt
that
of
mountains
the
called
Etilia,
EgyptAlani
of
Lesgis, the Iron-gate or Derbent, and the mountains
three sides by
on
Georgia. This sea, tlierefere,is environed
Friar Andrew,
mountains, but by plainground on the north.
in h" journey, travelled along its south and east sides ; and
I passed its.north side both in going and
returning between
Baatu
and along its western
side in my
and
Mangurkhan,
Baatu
One
from
travel entirelyround
mto
Syria.
way
may
and it is by no
it in four months
means
true, as rqxu:ted by
|
of
which
it
is
with
it nowhere
that
the
Isidore,
a bay
ocean,
all sides by the land.
on
joins, but is environed
shore
of the Caspian, where
the west
All the region from
and
the
Iron-gateof
and
fit)m
Mceotis,
the
or
sea
Alexander
mountains
of
Azoph,
is situated,
of
the
into
called
now
Derbent,
along the Palus

the
to
Tanîs tails,
Alani, and
which
the
northren
mrt"ani
dore
to
e"M
Kons, which
oêvcMie
a]ida"8ii"
aiiiriP0dI7 savaralpaisoBa to^betrue^
tfaa noKdient
tb"y b"vt dooaof fiitbsiasir
oopaii,
I hiffre baen
dwt
aad
iriliifaidls^
tofi^
as
mny
there
that
says,
tat wluck
kioaUid
AflMnia
ancun^
;
were
dogs of such strength and fieruh
was
eotm,
towards
dial
aadstimgdi^
llie kiluihitaats
tbanv
mak^
like
carls
odthw
SBenosXlU*
ft
Onr
that
laid^ bulk
tiiMs^RiissMumand
^db^B-
Va%*
riUaMy
new
die
of
part
tiM-e
in. whidi
is
1 artars^
Ninthev
thaa
iiL sumniery
and
till
January
tbe banks
in
the
to
then
even
was
does
he
of rivers
and
toimrds
the
tlie VolaBy
to
eame
is
to
of
jqumey
the
From
isstum^
five
Fyesa
aseend
norths
regions'of tbe
cold
mmf^
seudk
fart^s
place
days
of
noH^t
th^t
on^
the
other
afl the
side
east
"rA"?
90y
arrived
we
niid from
to
die
on
desceadrng' towards
August tbey begin agttn
we
goin^
tiwet
enei?
{dsee^draie
Ai^ûst^he
e"lahlisk"d forthesemice^tbe
dbrxjEydiat theji^
nôjr tnuMpoit
messengers
of Baaiu, as he ahvajw reBMHRs
die court
dwVo]^
they haws
mkiLad pe|)"hH
arrived^
w"
b^
ana
wbere
ncwthward
asftonidl^
and
I am
totliefirsîalfagesoctheOreatepIJidga'ifty
hsyv^tnwifisd
how
the Mahometan
ed to think
rdligionidiould
thither
fbora
as
it is: dihr^
die
daj" journey
Vdga
Cuffttan
only
"w
down
passed
the
mîoned
desert
whole
where
are
and
aseend
^Paek
thei^
alottg
are
no
Velga^ "Ils inio die

tê^mo^t
bigotei^ a";laeh-
of
ai^
of
the
his
that
siaAem
sujp^stition.
luoring
ahiâd^gone towards
st^reasaof the ViSgain a bark
village^to whê
of Persia,
the
that diebolieal
ta
bofdevs
extreme
tho
Mahomet,
of BaatU'
court
bdove
nttsges
of
religion
faaare been, pecveeted
we
pass
"id
m
yet diese Bnltfariaas
Qck to. the
The
die
on
to
Buleaiiay
into
and
tQwns^
Derbent,
court
ihei^
the
semb^.
from
the
andr
was}
wo
It i$
fable.
Here
by dogs
of
ty
""intic
d
viam
"Tlie
sptonUbuig kow
the
a
very
mastiiR.
"âter
ef Astracan
eanlv.
smadl
eotaggsrsdoA
\\f^ dedges of Ar
ooturcits
truth, to
ifdiudii^^rawn
o^
ordinary siKe, i9iin|ioj:eiuly
nwîj{^^^, vû". "(arts. dragg^
ill-told story
"
E.
Bufgaria
and
the
of
Ca$an
our
author
ia RuMia."-",
stems
to
cotnpnehead
the
pfs^
oa"F.
2X.
campmeni,
his houseiB
as
like sdme
appear
diere were
aad
4)^ Israel kdew
"ac}e
pitch his
to
he
of
court
unlades
th^
his
so
prince
his
that
the
as
conducted
and
proviaioAs ;
any
Baatu
hottse
ed
by
had
guides
fir"3imBaatu
ambassadors
v^tfy
to
sent
any
had
it net
speak
men
wo-
admonish*
were
orders
receiRre
dioidd
that "thaii we
that
oecasion,
been
Had
you
whidh
and
ipfatulaticm
Ken^kban
brief
be
been
fear*
throft^hany
not
any letters to
adirised they were
i had
We
uses
fi"r"hare
not
or
doly
aeCDlmt
woidd
and
his
as
and
men
sfaecdd
unafeilwe
and
to
prestot
on
We
plaee.
oonrt"
ereieted,
be
to
the
Aiayto
we
with
provideas
not
the inidtitiide of
ihis
purpose,
Sent
arrivid
onr
if yoiir nnêily had

sent
matu
him
i I answered,
tkit y6}tr majesty hod
been
Chriîans
On
adced
the
On
large
at
ambasiadoFS
sent
to
did
people;
phee ms dwcl*
idwajs open to
the r%bt and
are
brou|^ neart
to
gates
his
in
llie
because
of
ninst
convenient.
contain
to
not
that
to
discourse^
Our
caueed
^pvheU
called
is
oonit
themsehres
who
"ide
place his houses
person
the court
were
assembled
were
dur
we
fmtil
t#o
Was
who
infedor
what
to
on
-Ate midst
in
Mahometan,
knows
tibe sndGHe^
sigAifies
tfa^ extend
th^ find it
to
iriikh aide of the Taker*
princes
dw^
soilth,as
But
The
which
ndbject tn*
left,aoGordihg
whefire
to
as
jmmtrow^
so
everfr Tartar
he ought to
always
ruler
or
quarter*
Wê
were
oh
one
catt.
IfuiguageHorAif
only that no
iing towards
in
et^
tenti
it ""ssk
clueftain
tents
0i^
itretsUakg oitt to a vast length;

the
of peqple xBiigiiigabout
greit Bumbcni
die
"" waeoaad.
EveB
three w
feur ki^;ties
aa
to
cxmn^,
and
hk
hXîAy^
children
of the
niagtiifioeitt
appeshiiioe of
ttstcftiitliecl
at die
were
we
197
Untory.
tfUo
xxh
SECT,
SshIukIi^
bdoeme
in
sent
con"-
tkeri
ware
led
th^
pfwiHoif being stnotlydrnrged not to touch any of

thetîtrapim, which dieytonsraer as oqutvaloRttollhelhreibmSo
old
of
housei î4iicb miist
birefooled
tent
and
be
not
wi^
heeds
o|ir
attanfie spectaclein di^
Carpfni
ffom
had
the
P"^,
demised.
ta"t,
wkheut
with
other
io6uch
been
he had
We
were
in
were
a
brou^t
ef
a:U assemlrfed
seatlered
manner,
some
dePkno
messenger
^"^ %"^ i^
l(ir"yaitlhsto the iniwle ef die
to
bow
his ladies
in
fonning
John
yet being
me,
Baatn Was
meseengevs.
like a.b6d, m1 0rer oHt, and
one
Friar
thou^
the
entered
unoovered,
hia habit
ehmed
beii^ iîlired
gltound^ hi^dng
note
for
eyes;
tfteee btSoft
We
touched^
the
on
that
the
knee,
seated
raised
)"ms
tent,
the
right
wepee
and
the
k)ng
case
bimd
acefisfrom
hian;
and
is
upon
faeskle
he
The
seated
awie
tkie
of
mm
about
on
the
left
Travels
198
left hand
wives,
tus
with
set
precious
de
him
had
he
the
well furnished
to the
strong resemblance
the
trance
en-
with
cos-^
gold and silver, richly

surveyed us earnestly for
a fresh
ruddy colour, and
of
was
men.
Baa-
by
up
At
of
cups
Baatu
stones.
we
opinion
in my
stood
of
bench
parti;
filled
not
were
superb
many
time, and
some
there
tent
with
and
mos,
placeswhich
occupied by some
were
of the
Mubruquis
de
those
and
William
of
John
late Lord
Beaumont.
Afier
rehearsed
have
might
the
-standing in
of
midst
the
the
Miserere
during
silence
prevailed,we
directed
us
bowed
knee
one
commanded
were
bow
to
to
as
man
to
before
knees
oni'
but
for
tent
an
desired
about
being unwillingto contend
complied ; and being again commanded
such
to
tnis
kneel
to
me
botli knees, and

I
guide
our
On
spoke.
one
as
universal
speftk,and
we
he
long
so
which
on.
monies,
cere-
speak,
of prayer
of my
to God
account
bethought me
on
posture,
beseech
and began in the following manner
God,
:
Sir, we
of
these
aU good, who
hath
the giver
bestowed
upon
you
sings
the bleshereafter
earthly benefits, tnat he would
grant you
of Heaven,
the
vain without
are
seeing that the former
Be it known
latter.
to you
therefore, of a certainty,that you
ian
Christattain to the joys of heaven
unless you become
cannot
a
for God
hath said, whosoever
believeth
and is baptized
;
"
saved, but
shall be
hands
in
thus
of
and
names
that
him
with
to
and
your
to know.'*
you
Moals
ought
silence
sent
He
then
forted
com-
becom^
was
the
master
my
hither;
me
their
restored, I
son
your
letters from
have
to
was
that
son
clapped
desired
for what
to
me
risei
the
of your
and
liame
majesity,and my name,
of my
he
companion and interpreter,all*of which
be
down
in
who
After
set
to
which, he asked
writing.
that
was
heard
Francs,
inquired
caused
Afler
abashed.
Having
came
it behoves
reason
the
the
"^
Christian,
king
quite
was
proceeded
To
shall be condemned."
not
modestly smiled, but the other

derision 5 and my
who
interpreter,
me,
it
that believeth
this he
At
he
your
majesty
made
you had departed from

which
I answered,
that
because
they had
then'afikedif
to him*
when
^Vfailc I
sat
warred
you
the house
gave
any
us
one
looking
to
drink
and
is admitted
to
down
the
upon
against
of God
at
before
He
army.
Saracens,
He
ajlabassadors
us
to
be
vour
great fa-
in his house"
cosmos
ground,
an
the
desired
it is accounted
drink
heard
Jerusalem.
sent
then
had
with
country
own
majesty had ever

your
I said never
to him.
And
seated, and
violated
your
he
against, as
war
he
desired
xne
to
look
"
jie Jmt^
From
the
bpr"p|
aiidieiice
iHit
witjb great
Ap
|3f^"iB|o
up
the
to
dwÛJM
g;i^, h^ tr^$rt^4 Hi
""Wi3g with
tf ovejNI
We
"e|ê"1^
conducted
were
we
h?d
we
cfM(i9m^hmt
the Pw*
S^^^t
baiik^ of tihi^V "%^ i^ five wê^kii "^

HHtch i^ iûnt of proTisipp9, tl^
my
eofsipmpp
the
4w^"
f^l^
i^^^tb
w"D
"eipesf
time9 fio cpM^f^n^

huag^
tkmf^
"vea
t^ we"".
"#
ibfre i" a)frayf"
tl^
foUawiM
""jj
is^lêt;
or
ippurî |t WM
^
ftxreedTto
who
frpm uiii^ thai we,
t?ayel m
^^fit^
!90 %
were
Fw
1^ vefidi U.
mable
w^F^
for
h^
îa^ r^^^"ed
'vîtii^
loud
a
bâ
tipe
sopê
l^lli^y
^nie
iip"^
aa
kxd^
of
4i4tiFesi9es. Qoe
our
"oice9 ""d
HuA09rtt##t wbn
i^rt,
priett9" foi^
theie
^g
(c^
1^ hi" ^^nffy^jmrn
MBsiênMJi
b^^
^q
w"s
priei"tt
was
epa|^lo^ at their fiûâk i ^ e^hep
had beep diocentlym"|vucted
the Latiii
ia
êa]9mar" p^ tb^l
whatever we "Botce to him dÛpeiâta^, b^t waft
he u^d^plpod
84
f^
of
kiad
make
naahle
to
tj^m
1)6,
ta
asf
These
msww?
tbey auppiied^"
i^^
wê
wi4Ji flesh
aiid
|êat coiiaeltt
it grieved vae
fr^w i|s, aad
leqii^lied"of"e book"
biUe
aod
"oi|ld pcA o("epl"" ba(viB^ ofi^ one
w^
^t
I laade
the|" mug
aopê
them' the lioiOT of the
ptti "r
f(H? the
Dea4?
by aahlted
pa^Mng
ink
|t hafpeaed
iîne
"atm, ""î]^
ip
lu
aiiid paper,
bleseed
They
eoôp.
that
mn^
"
breviaiy,
aild \
oep^
Vi]|nii,aaad the Q"

CpfosMiiai^
day mt
a
^w^
4omni.
S^htt^
be
hpw
QHePtipoad him
b^
he had
had kainit
it, and be toU me
bapti^
ip H"KH
jê md,
likewise^
by pur priests,who had tfinghthim*
gary
di(it Baatiii had
laqnired mafiy things at him iêppeetiqgUBjr
of the aatipreand
that he liad given him
ndea
9^
aooo^Qt
an
at thisf
grimed
î^wiial
alutalipp, I
ff (}uf oardeif* | aêrwa^ds

who
pany,
holdâ
of
masters
")r
exceed
not
the
were
500
Baata
savr
whole
of
his
families, and
with
ridin|[
subjects that
in
ipy
'.
men
hie
houp^
were
estimation
cpqih
they did
'
At
ThiSy
pretorianor
usual
'"
and
is
however,
only
royal horde,
perpetual
"
"
.
"
round
in
to
be
time
in quest
.......
understood
of
of
of
what
termed
the
travelling in
theii
may
profound peace,
forage ; the almost
be
boundless
space
^^
IX.
CHAP*
SECT,
ifUo
xxu^
of the exaltation of the
He
ust
informed
montha* and that

asunder
tear
and
wkfa Ufi^"e*
atones
to endure
God"
hU
by
ênt
ainess of
he
own,
that all ôuld
be
he êcted
what
pur
host,
of
each
us
inade
The
felt,and
second
began
by
be
abfei with
n"eok
not
ns.
far
the
journey
of
boots
likewise
their
the
aa
this
hdip
ef
we
weie
ffometth
oiv
the
oast
ahoes
custody of
day he aeot
tbe wool
fooCsocfca
or
hoods
fashiouy and
"eU
io"|id"ip
sheep skini!"wilh
of
to
with
gf" on any bo^

He tb"l aiid
in
and
foiir
us
To
but
txf forsake
not
nude
gown,
of the aafne,
breeches
of
you
did
thou*
aserren
Advise
the way."
should le^ve behind
we
take
be i^
well, and having examined
furred
we
9p^^
*^
whether
yon
shoidd
ought
useful
not
as
and
on,
we
us
he,
^^
hardships h|i:e other

under his charge, and
lonl
our
hoped
of
'isaptittn
^ÊtreioeiB winters
I shall forsake
that
answered^
or
ceitaut
ik*
journey woidd
the
wa|"so
tberefcu'e,"
said
jroinrsetvesy
^t" fiirotherwise
milfeMiy
that
ui
to
came
IJbathe luid beeii
4IS
the "xAd
trees
ft
ws"
Ws^
duct
th^n
HcJy Cross,
rich 3Ioa]^ whose father

who mfonned
ând
^1
Tortaty.
of
skins.
di^, l^^th S^tembert

day after the holy cioss
jommey^ attended by three guides^ tmd we rode
onr
AB*
eastwards diiri^farty-siiiw
daysttiflthelbast,^
pontinually
Ine
faints, 1st November.
rbnd it, is inhabited by
ttae, who
ôrtE
side
p} the south
bom
of
had the coantry
we
fhe Caspian
rîen, and
Chaise
pe"mle named
the Romans.
Upon
the
descended
are
of
whole
tibat
or
the
Bdgariay
Greater
the
even
aii4
sea.
SfiCTioif XXlUf
Of
the fiiver Jaic
or
and
At
the
)ka,
we
end
came
of twdye
%3
great
:2)iwhich, isauingtirom
Qasd^,
the
w"f
Ural^
qf twdry
and
Begums
nations*
daja joucney
named
river
the
the
from
the
isqm, (iak
of Pascatir
land
Siberia^ "lls
the
into
Etilia
(oi Zilner
or
x/fp
or
The
Caspian.
language
of
the
hutith
see
nate
desert
hum
been
iattRpenad
of
the anul
gusd
the aoilitaryforce
"uiuli}BB"
o^rtMly fKeeedid
Msng;u-k|iafi,
;Mid tinugh
iaada
to
toauk
ol
-vn"L
Bntu
of
vibordinate
wmnnm
"%kt
Mt
his domioiMis^
eooôoe
ightnf
Imevc exceeded
tlsmgh
laetk""
subordi".
Travels
QQg
iatmnage
"nd
they
of
the
Beschirs
Bubruquis
de
of the
and
on
is the
cities; and
shepherds, having no
the west
by the Greater
i^
VJinr
Hungarians
all
are
is bounaed
WiUiam
of
same*
their land
firom
Bulgaria ;
which
parts, there are no cided

^country eastwards, in ihese northern
whatsoever, so that the Greater
Bulgaria is the last country
which
catir
Iddore
their
in
Blacians
These
people
the
Ae
fiac or
same
in the
name
are
from
the
and
Huns,
have
as
written
irruption
ptnany
these
is
Assani
the
from
these
Tartars
wiio
and
adopted
that
guages.
lan-
this
All
had
was
been
that
informed
there
before
subdued
Mahometans,
were
Other
having
speak the same

formerly with
travelled
they
as
faith.
both
Pascatir, I
had
as
called
Bohemian
Tartars.
of
the
t)ut
Bladahs,
themselves
the
Da-
bitants
likewise, the inha-
who
neighbours,the Bu^zarians,
of ân
are
Vandals
joined
Bulgaria*
Pascatir,
descended,
the
the
Vandals
the
Russian, Polish,,and
and
the
Q, tSieyare
them,
are
them
beyond
or
of
like
war-
more
Greater
letter
From
predicants,
of the
even
With
Blac
the
do with
they now
concerning the land
friars
certain
pby their
all of
being
inhabit
far
walls
the bar-^.
iaid waste
and
Egypt,
now/
Viae, who
Sclavonians
The
language
"of the
land
the
opposed
Bulgarians, and
pronounce
Wallachians.
or
of tê
France,
as
Tartars
cannot
Ilac, Viae,
it
the
Buârians came
named
Tartars
the
"r
as
which
fiY)m
Constantinople, not
people, being properly named
"ame
by
tribute
this country of Pa^

called Himgarians*
th^ passed
Caucasus,
from
4iube
the
of
Wala(îans,
or
united.
swift horses
exacted
Europe
day than
afterwards
were
the rocks
even
of
whole
The
and
From
cities.
who
went,
writes^ that with
Alexander,
ixurians,and
4he
end
towns
possesses
the 'Huns
re^"ecdng
matters
from
be knownchronicles.
But
Yaarious
may
obvious, that those provinces beyond Constantinople^
people
which
are
called
now
and
Bulgaria,Walladiia^
Sdavonia
',
formerly belonged to the week

empire ; and Hungary was
Pannonia.
formerly named
continuc"d ridingiJirough the land of the Changles or
We
Kangittae, as before mentioned, from Holy Cross-day till ADSaints, travellingevery day, as weD as I could guess, about as
far
as
from
Paris
to
farther
sometimes
Orleans, and
*, accord-
ing
'
Probibly
i"teiided
This
l)e taken
may
aix
days, would
for
amount
corpulentheavy
at
to
man
is now
of
medium
called
for,'what
as
ISSo
he
miles
describes
Servia."
""
,
thirtymiles
;
no
doubt
hinuelf"**-"*
a-day, whidi, in forty*

very fatiguingjourney
CHAT.
ing
timeff
we
then
and
laravel two
then
and
ly us,
pjy
20S
happened to be provided with relays; for some^

three
would
times
or
Âmnge horses^ two
a-day,
travelled
had
to
we
we
qtiickerf while sometimes
three days without
findingany inhabitants to sup^
or
we
as
Tmittty.
ihto
xxHi.
SECT.
nc.
we
forced
were
travel
to
deliberately.
more
Ou)ut of
the
me
but
one
have
to
always sure
thirtyor forty horses, we were
fore
being strangers, as every one took their choice beworst,
it came
to our
turn.
They always, however, provided
with
because
I was
corpulent and heavy ;
a strong horse,
whether
his pace
all
hajêned to be hard or gentle, was
I dared
make
and
to
to them,
not
complaints. Our
any
often
horses
before
tired
and
we
then
were
fall in with
could
we
oblêd
being obliged to lay our garments

$M)metimes two of us oldiged to pde on
up,
tmd
Thirsty
upon
whip
habitants,
in-
them
horsds,
spare
horse.
one
the
and
XXIV,
Section
Cfthe Hunger
beat
to
of
any
and
Miseries
other
endured.
'we
hiuiger and thirst, and cold and weari-^

In the morning they
ness.
gave us something to drink, or some
boiled
millet ; but aiterwards
had
nothing to eat until the
we
flesh upon
some
evening, when
they bestowed
being geus,
nerally
There
the
allowed
ed
end
no
was
shoulder
of
and
when
fortunate
of
broth.
"if the
proportion
ourselves
breast
we
constrained
to
eat
half
meat
consider-^
we
nutritive.
was
it
as
was
Sometimes
boiled,
were
ed
we
were
especiallywhen
benightând obliged
could
to pass the night in the fields,because
we
fire,
a
G(mvementty gather horse or cow-dung to make
for want
not
and
we
and
there, and
seldom
Sveiy Saturday
Gonstmlned,
any
to
other
any
few
other
fuel, except
woods
rare
on
the
Imnks-
few
of
my
food
desert.
In
the
and
he
leaned
often
took
esteem
to
us
us
purposely
but
to
courts
not
of
cure
proour
seemed
quite
base
fellows/
behaved
of rich
then
was
beginning
he afterwards
the
rivers*
some
fittinguntil night, and

great grief,to eat flesh, as I could
in the
here
thorns
I remained
exceedingly, and
us
journey our guide disdained
indignant at oeing obliged to take charge of such
as
even
of fuel,
ibund
a
or
most
al-
we
raw,
our
one
of broth,
enough
and
exceeding]^ refireshing,
pleaiânt,
every
and
drink;
to
had
and
ram,
better,
Moals,
who
requested
to
us
requested
as
have
to
for them
pray
among
first great
Qian
Ziniris,the
four
the
Uke
is boundless
sert, which
These
ocean*
500
old,
years
they
as
tlie
enquired into
pecially whether
Ibrm
banks
descended
tinned
the
southern
which
route,
with
'was
witboMl
"xpan6e"
"widw
of
refreshments
drink
and
on
In
and
is very
sxmmJL
irrigate the
his
which
itself into
us
eight
taw
by
often ebsidecl
the
t0
owmg
day
seventh
the
we
coukn
or
jSreîl
op
om^
iBx"eedin^yhigih
seme
and
ant
for it is the
a
""
the
any
customof
|w49
wid^
21 theti^
and
Mio^
theiee
this season
tkv
heS"re
frost in the desert
At
inqiiived the mtakti

net
land tiieyeould
iânge
wU^
0f thiaeitjrt
the napê
a
large
rivev
deaomde
fiwsn
ov
ifihabitaiVtelead off to wnler
dofe^ .not diav
lh|Kt jlîa ^wi
so
aft^
sea"
but
into
theeitFth*
drank
our
of Baatit
Sept^Hb^r.
in
neet
to
Keiw
nasled
Maimaetiicus
came
found
we
vegUni
is absorbed
3|rines ôwifig,
for
ibe dev^rt
com|î"ms
success,
the
thia district
Into
whole
to
onlytdl
ooukl
fhe mountuins^
discon--
now
we
colan
called
the messengers
amvaL
thm
being
of the province^ but

me,
29th
Ibast of St Michael,
jbform
people had
the
as
whieb
itpon"fine enkivated plaiiR,
uto
garden. Next dfl|y"7th Novrnnhsv^
fuBy beariiig,and
lUaiwesy
tiiey eould
directly south
Upon
before
directly
beloi^dns
town
other
meat
and
without
but
cities, to wekxmie
phaM
the ocenftf
southwards,
joumied
guide
chitt, the governor
^ted
ooantryf
entered
we
irrigatedIQce
ale and
and
our
we"aw
smd
mountains,
at
the
tihese animals.
of
swiftsuess
arrived
Ukovi
shecfi^ atni
November,
1st
lugh mountains.
resembling mules,
great ea^rness,
was
adUiattjr
'
our
of its immense
to
route,
asses
Tartars,
with
garmMito*
catdd,
certain
days, along
wild
muc^
very
eastern
our
mahv
about
them
to
feast of All-Saints,
the
now
refus^
limits.
or
On
spoke
we
adequateconception
no
we
They
of
of
abundance
had
we
When
horses.
whodl
waa
reporL
productions
and
nature
firom
hârd
are
dc^
lifeak
fine
They
had
who
waate
when
astonished
pravcd for^ were
silver ajid
their proffered gina of gold and
the great
Pc^
often enquired whether
4c"
to
Taytovs^ l0%
immense
that
and
visited
we
abte
been
grandsons,
many
over
diêrsing
dailymultiplyingajod
fiEMTtiuiater
so
of the
eBxpexov
or
descended
whom
from
sons,
betfi
if I had
and
.pakt7"
Biibrvfuis
haT^
I
good interpreter, might
these krnoraxit people.
good
some
de
fifIfilthm
TraveU
204
twice
fiMrttungman;
of d|d^
fai
pocds'"t
thiartgie"w"M|i
wjaea^
ttuti.
SECi.
.IX.
intiy
xrr.
Tartary,
f 05
XXV.
8icTi"nr
"
KÂeMMecuHtm
and
ofBdiny
d^
iisst
anodier
to
came
we
leilam
tainsy wliiohy iimdierstoodtwefo
called
BHidbfid
western
ftoiu die
to die
CaspixiiL
Tolas,
of
eastoni
which,
to the
ne"mv
1^^
(Suicasius
aruitbAt they
passing tHe
even
se%
the town
coneeymng
friiir Andrew
^, there were
inquimd
aocov"ng
in tbe
Germiuni
certam
ta
the
I Mke^te
west*
ofcef^
Qermans,
tain
Ttti"
tie nsUmoi
amceming
t"^
eervice
"f
and
Mwnn^
one
had
"it"^
tnerly madfi
inqukies eoncetning them at the eeurCfi of Smntadb and

But
I coidd
Baatu ^
only learn, that their aatter^
mik
Jb"y had been put to deadi on die fettowtngoeeadon"
Bun. happened to hate
hi9 afînted re$ideiKe htin"riorpos**
drunk, he said to his people, diot
tnaee,. and
oneday when
of Zingia as well ae Bbatu, whose
broiheipor
bduig of die race
nephew he wae,. he thought hkneetf entitled to feed lus Hocke
the fine plains of the Volga
himseK
en
as
fredhâe Bantu
Those
reported to Baotu, who
qpeeches were
hnnecfiatefy
vriate
before
of Ban
hound
t^ die a^nrants^
to brhig their lord
Then
Baatu
demanded
whether
he had
^gaau
qioken^ the
which
vordi
were
acknowledged them,
reported, and Ban
but pied that he was
dnmk
it \a usual among
at the time, and
of drunk
die Tartars
aod""ie
and
to forgive the wiords
men.
But
his name
Baatu
hie
vx
reproached him for daring to nee
be immediately struck off.
to
eapst 9toik ordbred h" head
On
arival
my
the before
the
at
Mangu-khan,
of
court
hud ê"
G^mane
mentkined
learnt, thi^
from
removed
the
JHrisdiotioB
t
The
wiie ha4
ga]% ia
and
here
peaBea
b^^
T^7
Iat
tik vas
1948"
the
wjth
same
the
$afiie
period;
but
named
monk
amUuMdoffji by tlie
wnt
pr
Asceline
sBu^Bd:
pope,
views
of
te
as
his
ilndrow
LueiumsU
of ihe Morp
emiperor
of Carpini
the missions
the
in
journey
we
have
no
account
remaining.
rather impossible,to trace
the steps of the
It is exceedingly difficult,
2
or
of Bnibnu{uis".
traveh
bat want
of latitudes, longitudes,and
distances, and
aeaKsolpiilcea* After jiassingdie V"4ga aed Ural or Jaik, he soema
to
"tf dw
IsBPe awwrUfA
abmt
east, ior tlieomaiwf
theKirgnses^ somewhere
the
":
liistitdrcf5ep.lL
tJignt"
to betwem
loQgitMdBsof 6ii". and 70".
liave struck
the south
the Kjs"-tag imo
Western
TuriSfistSB*.ia
to
across
Tdbd
the Talus mrers."
wiishdMcttltiveSMi'vakenyihaeB been en ^
er
"
E.
""
Travels cf WiUiam
206
jurisdictionof
ney
for
fabricate
Talas
of
Bolac^
place named
Talas, where
to
distance
to
of
leart that
we
the
east
and
gold,
town
at
the
to
Baatu
Bubrujuis
de
th^
was
the
near
the
dig
before
us,
laeri^
directlyeast-
went
from
and
joilifto
behind
the
we
Y*
mentioned
monntains
^,
the mountains
villagenear
wards,
coasting these mountains
tioned
before
From
days journey.
six
months:
employed
were
In
arms.
faut
that
time
we
travelled
in all
who
places
he
because
the
among
sang
the
was
immediate
and
of
messenger
Maiigu-khan,
in honour
Baatu
of
being
it
subjectsof
for the
of
subjects
danced
our
guide^
the custom
the
of
to receive
Mangu*khan
messeng^s
the
of
and
Baatu
Baatu
reciprocally, subjects
of Mangu
the
like honour
jects
subshew
to die messengers
; yet
of Baatu
are
mcNre
ind")endently spirited,and do not
A few days afterwards, we
entered
evince so mudi
courtesy.
the mountains
the Cara^Catayans used to dweU^
where
upon
found
had
where
to
we
a large river which
we
pass in boats.
afterwards
the
We
to a cultivated
came
valley,in which were
had been
surrounded
ruins of a castle, which
by walls of mud
earth. After this we
to a largevillagecaDed
came
Equius,
or
who
inhabited
spoke Persian, although so
by Mahometans,
On
from
Persia.
the day following,
fiu* removed
having passed
from
descend
the
those
Alps which
high mountains
the south, we
entered
beautifril plain, havingr
most
towards
a
our
right hand, and a sea or lake on
high mountains
upon
is
which
fifteen
left,
days journey in circumference'^.
our
of streams
This
or
irrigatedat will, by means
plain is watered
fall into the
these mountains,
all of which
descending from
lake. In the subsequent summer
before mentioned
retunn
we
in this manner,
by
ed
the
north
side of
this
lake, where
likewise
there
are
^. In this plain there used to be

towns
;
many
great mountains
been
of these have
but most
destroyed by the Tartars, that
the
pastures for their cattle.

was
Cailac, in which
chants
and
we
them
around
lands
excellent
remained
We
might
stillfound
be
converted
into
ed
namlarge town
a market
frequented by many
mer-'
fiteon days at thfs place,waiting for
one
one
E.
Probably neaf^the north side of the Arguin or Afak mountains."
distinct
This positionofRubniquia is sufficiently
:
Having fieiTied over
4
the route
now
mountains,
lay between
the river Tshui, and crossed the Jimbai
his right,or to the south, and the lake of Balkash
on
or
the Alak mountains
S
Palkati Nor,
5
The
Turkestan."
to
the
left
or
Kisik'tag,which
""
north."
he
had
""
before
passed mdescendtag into
Western
of JKSiam
Trceoek
208
w9i
inqmiedl
tbdr
of
flpedt
Mt
thorn
ai
r^f^m
Wjtm
hteomtiah,
eeremimieS)
theiv
about
Rubnupds
de
thttl wll"
mtidti
of^
llieyniîê
findKL
dw
dvf beinf
Nnft
Kaimuli,
wa^ftbe
DMemlMr,
Ist
{Mte^
the
of
avfcr
Suraoena,
nsi^dboiBdbood
tins
shev
place
OMtdlag
of
In
abilitie".
the
idols, who
open-
Kalends,
and
the
maê
of
those
others.
the
and
the
are
Jugurs, who
They all worship
the
themseke*
pcosftraidiig'
resting their foreheads
Nestorians
join
never
the
hands
dienr
nortk;
facr
"r
if tiie
liio middle
on;
{dated
it is
bebre
which
the
Snoag
whick,.
of
th^re
he
at
aeeft
th"
ibixp
caseidth
uae
them,
apd
the
Greeks
was
are
ihe
one,
whevefere
spread
east
ehaln*-
bem
lirge^
at
to
Ae
That
St
pictttre 6f
the
As
so
and
H^
"n
caRie
Catay,
that
Othe"
tdJ
it emAi
tthdi)
are
heaotifttOygilt
are
sioutb, cdHt"isffy to
bdb,
aa
haêhoge
they
oriental-Christians
osstomary
are
reason
but
choir, $^
tables behanii
of
IMce
and
open
the
enrftb,
prMfs
days jointly \
tempfeg
from
biikftom
place
large
as
country
of two
then
principal ^(^.
priest,who
thai
thcoif^ th^
i"
the
Mahometan?;
usy
fruits*
die
which
prayer,
for
the*
joined
with
""
For
in
chest
brood
pciaoipal
of the
theeustDUs
is
the
gates of
the
idioi in
fihfr
tb^ha?i"e"riiMlar
scatfh^ standi
disfianee
aroHiid
jdaceA
AH.
the
loMg
latest
teiMie"
side
novUi
Nestoriati
aa
waa
hands
rmtsry
or
Caracaflruni
at
sajir
Quriatopfasr.. A
ma
their
i" sqnare,
the
feMd
different
north,
hands.
Their
binUfa^
the
do"
tdit^le" Bt
sect
their
their
on
cbaardMa*
"
of
towards
upon
ondiwbveasls.
hating
wctt^
to
Ae
ad""tn
kfaid
haada,
and
fes^fe 1
other
of
one
eveir
and
ofFerings of bread
general rites of idolatry, and
people
describe
first
mesmmgeta,
diis
priests of
I shall
aO
to
A^
lodging t^
my
for llie p^d^
iddk;
e"
usaple
hosphafily
bik
to
aaoeher
cbansed
and
mSt
the
among
not
Rutshata
Casaria.
in
SwviOii
The
however
aa"
only"
2
and
The
Staflacens
erroneous
abhor
even
Nestorian
are
Iiere nreelt
their
the
dF
by tike mistake
religiousopinionsy they worship
least
abused
semblance
probably said
an
of
idol-house
Chinese
usually erectea
near
temples
towers^
devated
situation,
aVery
exteiMire
m
an
upon
distance, perjiapc oFaiactymites^-^B.
a
and
even
plain" to
the
true
God
".
idolatry.
; meaning
"
trarfêi';
our
one
this must
be
seen
of
the
front
hieh
stcSd
have
so
great
Al/"
CK"Mt"K.8ECTi3Bi""i.
"
ft
ptfe^
4fa0k
lAsx
dMbi^^
Khftve
di^
kefikb
livie ill
iQid tb^
^wttfiNtrt;
Mtict
iteMfAffM*) 4pbBîrriifig
iMSmtM
S69
2toM!"3^
tfid
iiedifdg, ittid
i^
iectaii|Mii^
ôilmicy. î
"i"
'4frimo
nine
boly dni^)
in di^
lay tMilJbe hfendMgii^ laad ifi liieltete thejfMnttan
tll0fiiq[)l^
A^lla^ "fe("it UesAa lutt^^ toi tik^ tmi ta "iic"ti"ivlleft I
isi}6iv"":
thnt
i^v^
IttMfVftiicii,
feMîaig^feMd
tfeMd
A^Mii
(^
09d7
whi6k
HaÔhi^
9imm
hi^^.
Hmt
hiMb^
tM^
td
"^fii))hiiigd
Wai)
Aftd
oft^
i^y ffh
4i"it"î^"
"WliGdP^lv^
MKsc^6d.
tejNldc,I 'ixAM ^m
tr^
sin k"mdirifd ^r
Ai^'cMry "i "sti"ifi(|g
""
me
tîîfyihg,
as
"te"6
tii^ pM"tiaMoe
Hn re)lieB!il]vam;e of God,
Ir^ds
neI^Nfi^
tispîat a |tt'""p0itional
watd/
itottUd ê
tem^" there Ss ahirays% hnftdMHie
eoitft^
it^^
"ide
îoh
is t
etivkoned
the BO^th
of
on
tjfyA liigh
(csâr
tdgetW; aSid ^V"^
largepottai, kl wl"di
fiieyît td
irdiA
Tke
TetigionoT
the
conqilete
ttOKt
foitowii^
These
'^
cMfeainint
Dalai-XAraay
the
and
ftteaftfo,
IM
sigui^ as
Cod
holds the flowers
wh6
Mapcy
May
rolls
'^TheylHLve
twirl
rtMuid
each
of
turn
SSiamaniati
itidiartm
diat
the
folbwers
of
the
of
Nestorian
the
bem
professorsof
ceremonies
re-
rosaries,
Thift does
is, Hom-Mtmi'^Pemo-Iiwn.
it; nor, as suppotfri

import is, that Mam^
the Lotus, ani
end of the higher
is the heginmr^ and
tibem
render
and
be
them,
prcpHhus to
pfayers,
"m
mercy
O0///
that
But
itf.
kmtwcst
its true
with
-êir
which
prayers,
llwy
ihystic words 1 and

virtuallypronounced at
these
is
branch
of
the
the Masuperstitions,and has for its foundation

inctfrwhich
Manes
to
attempted
two
principles,
the practkes of
religion,so that it is bo wonder
Dalai-Lama
should
resemble
those
and
and
hat
catholics^ they had
rolls are
these
on
f"rayers
The
religion of the DaUu-Latna,
Christian
the
usages
Romaii
all the
roll.
stip^tiitoy
undoubtedly
were
several
insctibed
.icytindcrs
or
Braminical
and
doctrine
pondte; into
the
of
this
tixis,eontinuallypronouaehig
an
an
they belwye
who
Likie the
thehr ]^rayer
baife
fieiar their
"f
iuseocttt
had
by Rubroôb,
asserted
Moserschmid,
hf
tkils
Christians
seAroling'dXTvtpt Chnsriaoilty.
t^pt
worthy t"f miertioii.

supposed Nestonan
4ecmed
d8
Christians."
"
Forst.
Voy.
and
Disc.
105.
of
the
Manichsean
tfWSlumdeBubruqms
Travels
210
portalth^
this
erect
whole city,tha^
These
thingsare
On
going
the
one
th")sewh("nl
pcNtal; and
their
middle
firiars.
and
heads;
continually,and
their left shoulder
the
tlie
tonpler
priestssittingwider
didr
iîpeared,by
saw,
conical
whidb,
Jogors
thqr
wear
wear
the
dods
behind,
and
ci
caps
fiistened down
yeifew strait tunics

besides
the
flowing looselybdTore
the
find
to
They wore
priestsof
all the
in France;
like those
above
idoktters.
I found
temple,
beards, like French
papier on
this cap
all the
to
common
where
know
may
visit this
to
outer
shaven
on
long pde, risiiigif poanUe
every
nuBtCr
but
like a deacoti
firee,somewhat
carrying
leaving the right arm
of writii^ is adc^ted by the
the pix in L"ent.
Their
mode
Tartars.
They begin to write at the top of the page, and
extend
their lines downwards,
reading and writing from left to
in their nmgiright. They make great use of written papers
cal incantations, and
with
short
their temples are
hung roond
The
written
letters sent
to
sentences.
by Mangurkhan
y"wr
the
these
and
in
written
in
characters,
language
majesty, are
of
of the MoaL
the
their
bum
dead
These
in
manner
people
the ancients, and
deposit the ashes on the top of certain pyrar
.
mids.
After
having
entered
their
largeand
others
some
sitting for
beside
time
some
temple
to
look
small, I asked
at
what
these
their
priests,
and
images,
many
their belief concerning
was
that
they believed
they answered,
he was
whether
God
in one
a
spirit
asking them
only. On
he
said
of
spirit. Being
was
a
a
they
or
corporeal nature,
the human
asked
if God
assumed
had ever
ed
nature, they answerGod
be
believe
said
to
a
I, you
Since, then,
spirit,
never.
God?
which
To
wherefore
believe
do
that
do
than
which
you
only
of
To
but
when
or
dear
the
deceased,
me
the
under
creature?
children,
or
of
him
upon
him
God;
images
many
this
in
any
where
I, is it
is
God?
is your
not
cannot
in
To
soul?
every
be seen?
this
then
and
of
rich
our
cause
placed
but
by
same
said
I,
it was
if in derision,
another
question^
Thou,
bodies.
manner
or
images to
temple^
insisted
as
npt
die,
Then,
they
me,
do
the
in
memory*
asked
in
in the
rather
men
our
they said,
of
body, ruling over
part
your
Even
you
wherefore
of
are
answered
aild
as
form,
human
friends, they
which
They
remembrance.
him
of
a
image
man,
they answered, we
in req"ect to their
venerate
we
do these things in flattery
of men;
where
yet
took
never
other
wives
made
so
represent
you
images
their
be
he
of any
make
make
you
the
God
said
whole,
is every-
where.
alL thiiigs,
niliiig
yet
where,
wisdom.
but
rence,
that
so
and
fidt of their
in
which
appropriate carts,
priests or soothsayers who
onlyof
undei^tood
be
for the
Zingis,
ng
which
great
to
eiqpress
religion,in so fiir
but they make
images in
with fiiie cosdy
they cover
them
of
care
m^n
in
oir
one
touch, exc^t
must
people
meaner
miaUe
confer-
same
with
about
person
have
the
the
or
poor
the
this
in
desist.
to
only God|
one
and
weary
follow
departed friends,
These
they cany
gannents.
proceeded
obUged
was
Tartars
bdieve
they
that
211
invisible,being intelligenceand
interpreter beeame
my
Moak
Th6
is
wiUiiiglyhave
wouid
meaning,
my
Tartary.^
inio
xvni.
SECT;
IX.
OHAP.
them.
who
are
have
none
two
theiif
Tnis
the
of
is to
of
race
such.
These
the
of Mangu
and
court
constantlyattend upon
soowsayers
and when
the court
these menf
othisr great personages^
moves,
precede the march, like the pillarof cloud before the children^
of
Israel.
They
and
unload
tated
the
by
kalends
or
jdaced
their
whole
houses
of
their
themselves
idol
before
the
new
of
these
months,
houses,
these
the
as
images
the
and
inii-"
are
festival,such
thê
of
ment,
encamp-
they
are
Moals
enter
them
reve-"
do
images, to
permitted to enter,
Strangers are never

endeavouring to go into one
cJudden
for my
presumption.
that
so
tabernacles,
oiice
sore
was
XXVIII.
Section
afid
days
their
rence"
Of sundry Nations^
site of
first,after which
On
cdurt"
around
in order
the
on
cpnUnencements
bow
in and
determine
People
(tfcertain
who
used
eat
to
their
Parents^
This
belief
of
nation
Even
king^
Tlie whole
brother,
subjects of
while
north,
$$Outh.
As
^
diVells in
who
is in
of Prester
country
the
the
have
who
arrived
the
at
with
mixed
are
knowledge
by frequent disputations with them.

cities,which
subjecwere
brought under tion
his daughter in marriage to their
gave
Caracarum
layround
Jugurs,
God,
one
Zingis^
to
these
Mahometans,
and
Christians
and
that
convinced
AM
John
the
territories
former
inhabited
Jugurs
the Mods
dwelt
have
in
manner
and
of
the
the
among
adopted
the
of
their
Vut
territories.
or
Unc,
his
Jugurs, only that the

pasture
the
lands
mountains
writing of
on:
to
the
the
the
Jugurs,
thesQ
TrwoelsôfmUkmJkRiiaifM
31fl
iwietetlf tiet^jbiff
]fel$
thft
to
tlieTanguts,
pf
oa^M
1^
pflDjfe giip
po^wrfej
fi0)4"r*
imd
flraig^
VQi^
MQ$"
"0SlB
wiU
4iilW
^!^^
for
^pi^lbv^,
^^j^ll"i^^
to
^^^
-"i^^
--"*^.
to
be
to
fiae
^^
^^
^^
*l^^^^lestature
if^
^
itf
much
^^
another
feom
a^y
in
ftom
gold
*eir
of
like
%i4ci^
browa
ourselves,
âd'
i""
and
leaves
in
them
I
q)inion^
an
The
their
language
earth,
the
of
some
saw
Ta"g"t
'Fh^peopteef
complexion.
and
have
houses.
we.iq"u4ddbrme^
fa
who
ione
ai^
they
for
A"ir
in
eycHmteess,
necessities,
his
for
""*
A*
Arffeof
evea
an
^lat
so
b"*
a"
stlli, hewever;
the
to
Eemendbraii^
occasion;
'^^^^
îâiit
waalGQk^
capaof
to
att othei:
ok
"*^^
""4"
seprfchiiej
wiiich
gold,
enough
fl^ftitfe
wV""re
Hiey.
tikeia
the
IwnoHrAie
di"Jaiig
conceal
cl^^t^^y "^^^^ ^
^
^^^^^""
"jj^F^^lllusty men
TA"t,
moat
caJl
of
dmlh.
to
Batiofts.
*^^*
Iob^
tkejF
uadasa
d^liied
paisoA
custom,
is
r
for
"^^^^
yoked
anunsd^ am
liiift iaftaanatioii
there
behind
ha
pMpleof
odêt
J^fMOfiA
iflKî^ country
l^dM^^ ^\y\
ta
ynt
the
tte3r may
-^^^^
tJ^
tkegr
watelwiviaija^
""a^
Cbe^
wl
the.
tar. sfl
aad
poantediiojnis,
Aaip
t"*WferiJii"nfaUM^
4^"^
honos^
oka
the
A^âre
ti^
4h"ra
T"Mit^
I^Maave
him
"iM"A
^jipsl*awg
the
flowiiig 4g^
iuwuif
yjm^
"wr isfam
Baywd
nuidegi^^giftpriaQi^^
anc%
A"oii^
#ieiM^^
tiiaeu
71^
^Q"B(^
msbp""b
îm
aA(d
aHow
^"
dieâst,
to
hdto
drasraia
noit
tl^ma*
flr"Mtfi9
"e"$
4i04r tow
tbi^'inaiiiiU^
iiaaiig
aitb"Qd
9Ik1 i!"(tenraDd8
1^
V^
jcnhtfaiMi^
Jugnriy
mimm^.
^
Jugurs
is the
of
are
root
or
laiiguageis.
"""nanian
'
leh^,
die
^KÔSld
are.
peoj^
1
^Îp UU8"engerB
ia
court
tib^.
s^mk*
Jjffi^ ^^
them
gv^
tfian tea
moi"
,^jP"^ 'Jbese aiae Uttlebppwn
men
^^'
of
Mangu-khan,
carts,
like
the
each
"
gela"ga,
and
Lahga
of
who
"kaw"
Spaniards,
"%d
by
and
shc
ar|
dr^sse^
Dipt iter JltfO
4KpB|h
UttMuI
jqwM^
MSeeisdi^
jtfÂtf
dieii^
tbebr
iamti
ttutaust.
mam^
of
hjjpmt
1^
dimi
^lu^'k
o"^^ t^Mcdl dbMiff

tÛs.
Wkeh
ifcoHV
bliifi^
(ibltacift
tr^^tei^
fiiaddâr^
l"df
lAf^;^
ti^tlÂniîtt
foJ"f)M^
if
odlSi
leMti^
i^lim^
bm
^j^
afotltid Mfi
bi^tf^^.fltk^
be'taleeh','
aa
the^Wei'^
ddiftMlt^
dr
that
if
animals
from
thence
i4t9^
to
his
die
^^le
IHdV^'beSi^tbldi thkriti'dirit
be-
pf^ttieaix*-
^k^
excellent
aAi^r
and
scent,
M
their
eixmt
tlie ^res*
Kavelieen
cdfldd^Sei^s^
ooIAIII^;
travel
from
die- moEft
came
is
to
any stranger were

would
flee away
I believe
iirKose inlia$ltants
^d^thS^
^^kei^td^B^
i^W
hi^bmShesi^'
hiiti^tSUf
plk$Vid"d^f"yK
the
as
tlf^
ô^ iittd^ disrtrcîiinP

aify î"aifgi"i)
att.ile6i^
i!nltftî"le]f
^liV
liîn a botk^, Whê
a)t m^sSl^g^f'
lifi^ affirm,
country,
tlii;^ tfliM^
Rîflfd
^(SdJ^lj^v
'
tfllitimfl(srtta^!lO(6tV"fe to"
cients,
^"ser
^v"dk" alf tH" Ca"et^ )("^h|i
Wh"eli
a"9
sk I ftM^lteif
iSlMemf^^^
%Wi^4
tf
\Httet;^
tfe^ fbk^
bf Ae
dfii"ir "t]%M
tM
ttMif
Meie^
to! tiie^Wdtfd
di^ of
ireffbH' a]iî"^(RAsxl"
""
Mn*
âity-
nuMer
Ott"iiird"
b^6ail|^
loli^ an* a ^Sl]tfi
orîfrffi^^ M
drittb/oetog^'
Bfybm
/SA
Ag
Mis^liwu^
feof
tf
fb^VmM/
îtfr
t\t
l%etfk
areftia^
biid^ (fitiiitldd.
ioii sti wdl
thMr
h^
MMiMv
fi^fbl^
1PM6^
inm
stufis
HJê
ciiôf
"#
tlieiVi"
ccrtitttlr
tbwntf:
of
2''Itr"dfs'sufpitehi"ir'Ib!bh]qdrw^
totevrUVedriit'Tufk^^
t"âftdeiits~a)^^)ear
centml
tSMn'ruled'oteP
a
gMit^trackrof ^pttertf
ed*tfaelircoitnBeneei"ri]oithem Ortsa:
tfiirainlv'exrhe/
whom
toat
Hence
adofk^'fôm*or'
ap{]ii^ tcrthe
prîous commodity
was
transmitted
and
Anai
the
and
Uigor,
may
anginal
name
aakl to
ha^
the
western
exteifi^
of siUtVas
intemiediat"mdonV
to
hav^
nations.
throu^
"
Pdl"st.
Tt-avels
2.H
havii^
tbwn
there
are
small
of
use
of
towers
the
ana
is
sea
In
goU;
of
port
ereater
pabti.
that land
which
not
are
interposed beêea
of small stature,
Kathayaiis are men
and
through the nose*
They are
speak much
of handicraft} their physicians,
in all kinds
These
of
judge ^:icactly
the
Moab,
the
eyes,
workmen
excellent
and
the
provinces,
many
yet sul]gectedto
them
ai^ India.
with
of sSver
walk
Bîbrujttis
de
jrf WiUiam
herbs,
but
pulse, and are very skilful ia

knowlecU[e in rârd tq the urine
the
by
diseases
have
no
of the^
peopk I saw at. Caracarum".
sick-persons. Some
where
and
the childreu
there are always considerable
numbers;
are
always brought up to the same
employments with their
fathers.
or
Mongals, a tribute of
They pay to the Moals
1500
cassinos
or
jascots every day^, besides
large quantities
of silks and
and
other
services.
provisions,
they peiform many
of
the nations
All
pf these
nôuntains
thia, which
and
in.which
the
east
to
Tfith them
the Nestorians
pountry
The
the
Scytributary,
^re
apd
Nestorians
inhabit
"r
as
fifteen
north
of
south
shepherds,
strangers,
as
from
and
ip all the
and
sea,
by the Moal
idolatry.
is inhabited
iptermixed
are
Caucasus,
mount
to
fJl addi"ited
are
cens
between
Sara*
Kathay,
as
have
cities*and
These
Nestorians
bishpp in a city called Segan^.
are
very
for
their
the
service
in
ignorant,
they say
Syrian toiigue, in
which
all their holy books, are
written, and of which
language
and
they are entirelyignorant,
singtheir service as our
inonks
do who
have
Latin.
learnt
and
not
They are great usurers
a
drunkards,
have
and
adopted their
them
of
some
who
and
custopis*
even
live
among
have
many
the
Tartfu^,
Whe|i
wives.
they
'
the
is
jascot
tribute
in
equal
efficacious
revenue
4
a
weight
value,
of
to
that
times
ten
and probably superior to

^".
Europe.
of
Shensee.
In the
province
found
was
Tai-sum-yen
propagated
history of
of the
by
Mar
east,
Renaudot's
76."
E.
had
into
in
inscribed
the borders,
Olopuen
sent
782"
here,
China
approvedthis
Nankin.
translation
See
of
the
that
with
two
in the
the
many
This
characters,
stone
Mahometan
636,
and
ye^r
the
that
to
have
of Cumdan,
this
monumentf
1625,
Syrian
the
emperqr
religionto
been
the
ui-
Nestorians
particularsrelative
bore
on
and
Christian
the
other
Chorepiscopus
dissertation
year
gospel;
allowed
step, and
Isdabuzzid, priest, and

now
Chinese
with
propagate
through all China,

Christianityin China.
yearly
"
implying,
to
the
sum,
sovereigns then
in the
orSingan-fii
Singan,
scription round
p.
a
piece of silver weighing ten marks, so that
daily" or about 5^ millions pf marks
yearly, and
L.
silver, to
3)650,000
Sterling; perhaps equal, m real
as
marks
of all the
stone
had
described
18
is 15)000
to
erected
be
the
in
royal city
following
travdler8" London,
173S"
"
Travelii^^ miigmde
%\^
thtk iSi^y"WWiKwftHira; Jtmmf

C^m^trîKifi
of Ken-ihan^ and
of his Wife and Eldesi
Death
the
?Mft4i
the
Description of
of
Bîr^tms.
Son,
this
After
Ken-kh^jh
\mt
of
country where the court
l^ hddk. windt, wm
fqnmriy criled the
entered
we
to.
into
the
the peculiarsubjects of
Naymans, who
were
I di4 not
M
]îve"t0ivJ[^, T^mil^
Ofimk
affc?1^
mj/f rewdi
wii^m^
wh"" ^M
txm%J
4ifA bri"Py :^p"i|iiiosh
his.)mKh
b"
4^1^1W J)f^ d^ftw Boito d^wef^tl^MtMflwpi^bmtli
country
of
the
h^.
their be flJUHTnonnA fibatu

lLhegi^Q{iit)^:Ottiwbwdi.
yi^^fi^fitrik^^
t^4"!bif": l^t^^QS^f
bc^^ hiA^jQuwcgF^witih
eKt^SBi^ po^jh
biitimih
omf;}]^.
ore^
iiiKlKidsaifiiiihfaubngi
Sti("fi
brptb^
Q$i;idi^ft%P^^ b"i"f
f. \Kboi|iwJH"ibe,Qaiii"" tn
K(^^kb"|iK^
o"t^
by" viiîâ^Qa^l^twQ^
1^
li^
pf"B^tadehia" wtbiAe^
wp^
tbeopândi tbegrjalMrobc" wodifia^
M^9^."]|(l^^{iiaikûs;%^
i||u^.pi"^ffi"b$R^bkMi.be"
^j^
t"Aii
K^,
Ken,
but
t0 b"yf^
bsr bmmy.littt
Wfatfh
Km
wm
deadi
lî#i%Pi"3b$w^^"pem"b(fLtha"Gn"Hfini)Q" Baata^wUdi
lavidier
^"a%i %"^v 4jy^Wv^"iarditre^Smanam^tbft
at
went
with
the
instigationof
with
the
dâ^th, Wh,en
the
great train,
ifitentiqu of
vîthiw.a
as
wife
if to
and
do
peculiar vassals
homa^
to
of
of
Mangu,
to
putting Win and aS' his, court
couirt,
few
of
d^ys joujwy, of tbc
IX*
i^HMet*
sect;
o"
J^liaigii^Qna
took
and
1m9
witii.
fllêfld
^pydii^9"i(eiob]^d.
bis
QMHUxa
bi"
b^
Tajlwfi* o" then- pastj^

abQ'Srent for wbp^
wjtb^
eA"
lik^wiae^
c^pahk
niwa
bunung
]îmwtt^
put
con^roieil
wei^
"î;andB.
tD" eiypjE^
jUrivalalthe
"
sffli^
He
oanfeiMed
wMi
diepl^tv a^d
be]ag:bMitr
oon"fiaed^
ware^-skia
StbemîKy^^Q
"om
eonspiDacr,,
i^
gping[or
ii"-
walk
lii" yontb^
hift fiither;
eitbes in*
noNe
SOQ*
TThtf^lAdseA*wens
i"
sonofc
house
aiwt
"feadi^
till thw"
SPMmI
^cangtM;
steonfl:
but.
mafr
oar
ratitSEl-
Sauiî^Qf ManguMam
WbstUltravdltfd.ia
thahigk
cHxiiitiJiea,^
trending tDwaniB
Dieeembavwe
Stephanas dayw ^^
tlietamaUest
inequdil^
great plaioyon whiehmot
of
anwped"at:
tbecaaH
aed't"QrnastidiMi^wa
aean,
file noidbii. and

camatoa
waa.ta^he
to
us
St
on
tiiA A^^sat KJuuw

fiftaoa
oomt.
who
Mmpia
to"
inheatanca
the
wteE^tbft
QOt
glaw^
pwQW]!ata"
aU"si
ajgdl hk
entering intx)"t"
lîdadoEst
wanted
and
Kcm^tbi:' youngest
o"
.nacbttwithjgiNMt
q"
aouiit
of
s"nw^
"
thcv^reit agajisst
Sinuoos^
hi^foHoweiv^
and
iqtfiffriong,
mid
herd^ and
tb"r
to
his, ipvom^
cpi]i:t,istent
liiia aivdall
the
from
inteQigpMiA
tbp
down^
bsok^;
wflgjpiasi
horse
good
at
SKT
'Sfuttmy^
tnto^
iskSp.
WbUftat^
hava^pna
sor
the
di^tancot
ofiBpKtdapôjmhmt
fiic "4i0|]t.i^.
weidd
bava-
trien*
us
in
niiidird]ffiGidi|r
Mv. opinion) cf tUb
allowed* to tate tba dinaee read*
bifeing^
|H"Qedunein% coir b^st,.ms^ tbiit we- nngnt. haver gaas: lijr
residaBae
of Ziogisr-V On
QnaOLeaiid.
Cberakt^thaoiig^nal'
tb? wajr^.tfas.
diat^ Baatu, in: hiif latfeeo to
secwtagr tokk ma
dag^s..jj{Hnma}âAd'Oiir"
gpd"
had^
J4angp"
^gpoat
said.tbat^^Wb wantaditbo-aantlmiae'ofi
thai Sawwans
$;
by-wbic^
I waa.nuitib
aLTartBD'anngr
astaniahfdy aa
hoiom
the* iM/eam Sugbbol jaiw

not
nuy^sty roqmmL
acnqr^ and
be. a fiiend^ txx all. GUxiatian% tD
adTiaadr tba hbauTto.
onlj^^
tbe
Tlie
cQDianr
Timguses."
on
rdrst.
tba
Qaoa
and*
Kfldooy in
Daaaritingp
tfta.hadbof
die cross,
exslt
of
cross
and
Christ*
hare
they might
Hubruquis
de
enemy
all the
greathr hated
interpreted ralselyto
my
the
their
serve
the
the
I feared
Saracens,
own
purposes.
gainsay the
fearing to
peace,
of
firom
interpreterswere
who
held
tKKt
enemies
all the
to
an
as
therefore
be
to
And
Armenia,
Chreater
William
of
Trat"els
21S
of Baatu.
words
On
anrival
our
for
large house
given
cottage was
fire"
had
guide
our
only a
hardly contain
to our
Many came
would
small
court,
and
him;
three, which
and
at
smaU
drink
with
guide
to
ua
beds,
baggage,our
our
pointed
ap-
made
from
had no
difference
bottles,which
rice, in long necked
led
calWe
tlie best wine, except that it smelt otherwise.
were
I answerBft"Tj and examined
oiir business.
soon
ed,
upon
of
That
**
king
had
had
master
our
sent
sent
Baatu,
to
us
therefcnre
Sartach
hearing
here."
ought to
They then
them.
To
had
who
had
have
demanded
if
"
the
he
that
he
of
cause
being
our
make
would
That
letter ;* that
hither, and
us
we
Christian, the
with
sent
assigned
this I answered,
had
him
to
us
become
having
with
peace
them
done
no
of
no
cause
they
going to war with your majesty;
that your
majesty, as a just king, if you had done any wrong,
would
make
reparation, and desire peace j but if warred
against without cause, we trusted in the help of a just God."
this they seemed
all ajstonished, constantly exclaiming^
At
Did
?" For they are
to make
so puffed
come
you not
peace
make
with
that
the
whole
think
world
should
pride,
they
up
but if I might be suBared, I would
preach
;
(peace with them
I dared
of
not
war
against thâo ta the utmost
my power.
the true
of
deliver
cause
journey, lest, in so doing, I
my
fore
imight contradict what had been written by Baatu, and therebecause
he sent us.
always said we came
The
day followingI went to the court barefooted, at which
the
was
people stared } but a Hungarian boy, who
among
wrong,
"*
them,
ja
knew'our
order, and
who
Nestorian,
told them
chief
was
at
pur
Hungarian,
return,
araall
at
house,
the
with
and
end
olden
Sohn
and
there
cloth, adorned
the
Baptist,and
garments
found
with
two
being formed
back
went
of the
little
i^joioed, supposing
in boldly, and
f.went
we
reason
secretary, asked
the
the
to
oiu*
at
might
be
top,
some
many
at
which
on
questions
lodgings.
the
court, towards
cross
east^ I
which
Christians
On
saw
greatly
there.
altar well furnished,
having ^
images of Christ, the Virgin, St
angels $ the lines of their body
with small
pearls. On the altaf"
an
was
SECT.
IX.
CHAB.
ifUo^
XXXI.
Tattafy^
21B
withpirecibusstones^
large .silver cross, ornamented
other
and
embroiderings ; and a lamp with eiffht lights
many
before
the altar.
burned
Sitting beside the altar I sawe an
somewhat
black and lean, dad
in
AiTnenian
monk,
a
rough
was
hairycoat
black
the middle
to
cloak, fiured
with
under
iron
fell flat on
we
the
and
us,
beside
been
by
Afi:er
Tartars.
Having
nions
by
the
If
they
weather
led
but
there;
end
of
about
then
Easter,
so
lyere
the
The
lodgings.
our
and
of
broth
httle
guide
his
c""npalittle care
was
and
so
bit
frost-
longer
begins,it never
the frost
of the
winds
In
no
ni^ht and
every
sun
rise
fell
and
to
be
carried
firom
us
snow
fdl
iacarts*
out
XXXIL
qfSnbruquis
people brought
sea^
wind,, kilv
the
in the latter
year
of
that thestreets
show,
tliat
at
little
winter
that
was
great
so
it had
fiiU^
Ifdroduciian
the
which
Section
The
to
made
of the
during uie day.

country during winter, as we
there^; but they have ^ways mild
animals.
April, there
Paracarum
went
prince
there, the cold rising with
of
multitudes
the
to
it fi*eezes
heat
the
had
Jerusaleni, who
we
when
then
live
were
we
before
month
in that
wind
could
come
go
we
fire befinre
small
very
of my toes were
country, that I could
time
even
till April, and
while
son,
the
with
thaws
have, nothing
to
hymns,
being finished,
of
monk,
other
the ends
of the
and
much
had
had
Our
supper.
at the .court,
From
but
pioming,
that. day,
cold
May,
had
ccmversation,
morning
extreme
till
ceases
vision,
girded
was
and
he
coarse
saluting the
These
territories
drunk
barefooted.
go
in
our
Next
us.
that
us
was
he
i*^na
prayers.
who
the
in
for
made
were
Before
monk,
told
some
millet
taken of
our
nothing
eaten
flesh and
in
God
which
q)otted skins, and
the
warned
leg,abov^
earth, singing Ave
He
pan.
hermit
being a
hipi in
his
haircloth.
joined
down
sat
we
monk
with
his
the
of
tê
to
court
Matûrihan^
coats, and
ram-skin
of
breeches
the
companion and
my
I
which
interpreteraccepted, but I thought the fur garment
the 5th of Ja"
On
brought fi*ooi Baatu was sufiicient for me.
nioaiy,
we
were
priests, whom
a"ked
me
which
with
same,
shoes, which
brought
to
did
know
way
not
we
the
court,
to
be
worshipped;
and
Nestorian
some
Christians,
to
which
came
I said, that
and
we
worshipped
gHid"" that
ef
ua"
idelatttoii. Ote
Of
ItwMwi
iftartte
ftka"
tii"
Ilitttlfg^
nttiiic Ae
whkh
c"uptry"
Qi"
th"
tl^
I9
kriMb
ew
tiff"oM bdhte
mi^t
we
sitawn
had
wtfs, thail we
laaod
umt.
ofJimkmd^Mubrufii
Travek
20a
1iii"
ftr
"b
dfeiMmikliriwiii^t^MMriW
bdng
fli"|Mit%AMiafeMi
p"fiio tlie UanÎaoid^tkttliiaii^
weald
big^t m:eer
coitttlnfrdUd iktt soflivâtMiyr
die knee^jetwewonewifiiirte lw kttnlAieuMtfiiWie'aftAMr
the
Ged,
tdi
'MMtfewgoattct"dtti
e"Aec"ni"j"
die flbkeef the Lard.
ifoRDi
fiM. aha
witk
^fttiievten CM^wlMr
aaJ
pMniasiedv weuUr
.
4^
attct Aceiffi otamMfe
^fd^
In ODi^^
wbetev^
mi^îlaeB"tlMvUhn$:9Mîetf
Mfclmeiurfltf
derepAxtiy tei the wi9ediai|"^
se^lâgt that wm
Then*
Oedl
inlttrthBrpMMiieov""d(i"]^rt^
lite^went
iflu
uttltefiMtterâwanceitf
hadi sakl^ and
we
Ihttphiwtigfii
whkh
haogrliefim ilffedbeia:;.aadlw(l
hall^ lifting
up. the"li
fayrOH^ iw
kacb
soiis ^rtt"
wamgA
Wheii"we
|o
hidbes
that
atas
we-
dt
"SA^ytSkM
and
we(We0eplaeedfoi"arfermbcdbmtifrhi^^
ofi gddv akicbeiea
}uhm" wa6
hiwg;.widb doth
aaiddle^ there}
was
".
to
"i]p{di0dlwA;h'OMdKM
aidhboovcb)*whidiiWMiweK
9f
ihdte
imtetofMteirma^
ki^. cue
eams
we
omlkimgk^
guedle'aiudlkfldfe^wil"oiitfi"wtfirdlkiV"
his*
Whe"
heêr^
9teed'
cmkrwîvu
hadi amigt this* %8M,i.tBiqi^Mai^^

aa^
had: iie" ccHuWed
^rt(ftdpotkl(^.
leai^
lAteapietar
in
heatfdiîieiiMl
weiinweGd"rDi("tiMi"toa"l^
Satesoft tirottlfi^
dtaiig;"Thetkhanisaei^maccMabceamredtwith-tfbt^^
ef
hinwhieiâ
wise
"^
ene
with
who
Cerina,
which
is
drink
had
W"AiU
we,wem
yottoed
belonged
of rice, or
"Dthi^
tiMaacjmiadenalthawy;
Ir anumeved;.
wiotoi.
be
aad'isllf
efiagtt^
ttssidmiini^^lftiia
oeirtantedi
children,
belonged
Qhibtian^diftbthe
which
made
had
house
asloaoh itKetllait*wtetwottw
werar
fl"iloiHA
a"
war
6k^-"99!yâm
younger
The
wassa
of this court,
We
some
them.
to
next
Ife
skhls^
sat
{Mttj'hida yamsffw^mm^
a:"herdrih"oo"iJ
Aaaed'Cektiay
hie ihinghta"d,"
woman,
young
couch
of
statlttti^ eboiie.
eB middle'
mm^
seai^
like
shining;spaited fim^
to
the
daughter
her
another
on
deceased
mother
was
tress
mis-
mother.
ddtA^v^bâttâracina^
ball, which
or
caracosmos,
is
eoaiiiMeaftifivkibdboJtH^llt^
dntwe^ladiiie
with
to
sat
whalrlto
pboeifcliilltdrilrii^Ki
;iel"*tfMuti
]^llwted"tOd"iidir
seinêdfwith^ oaxcib"iH^.winclr waiPoh"arritt"t WIBlbftM

(tSttlf^
im.
like white- wine^ of witi(A l^tamdiaiktle
sjÛ
Aitesr
hmself
witb^
ali(M0t
dciiui^wh]bh"t]"e"Ui"r
ailengîntsrvei,
smu^MkUHH^
some."cotuu jseiuslfaBf^^
""
"tf A9.
8SCT.
imerpNtary
ma"^
froei tlw
liquor
jpiw
frem
aiich
we^beaeefihêlH^
Hara^
wign.
fhe
God
"n"di
lliat
v^
418
the
of
law
Baatu,
highness
to
may
to
sent
God
sold
for you.
cold
be
travel
At
on
wiieae,
tim"ing gold
eêe
and
de^re
our
brought
dP
with
CShristiany
iiie FVench^
of
testifyinj^
letters,
entreatingh^
our
his
to
mit
permen
ftther
hath
God
whom
to
to teach
"^ce
tovw"r^
to
you,
ârth
given
therefore
entreat
your
that
ki your
we
country,
children.
We
and
wives,
; we
and
have
silver,
as
the
a"
heafven^tilings. Hitherto,^ I
His
answer
orsilver,"
gold
for
me
mfmner
honotir, and
to
understood
every-
everywhere
extend
fspekein that
had
cannot
beams
displeasedat
be
to
he
that
fife."
laecd of your
ne
ti8 the
remain
ehedshis
sun
l9"at ofBaatu,
dte him
to
ci hk
dangw
Itfs highnessnot
entrant
heeome
and
eontinue
Bven
power,
we
the preaenise
pleased to permit us to
companion is iso weak,
thai
so
was
your
silver, nor
preciousjewcJsto oflfer,but
do you serviee, and to pray to God
to
least, be
our
so
eiidi êat power

;
and
long
|iroaperoui
it is
as
you,
nor
el^:
"o
affound,
I
to
past, as my
horsebach
withowt
tothia
was
to
vt9
for
priiaent ourselves
we
us
he
terms
ham
to
him
sent
the
upon
permit
pray
neither
hiê
hath
he
him
Lord^
eonntry,
that
liestowed
unto
ns
Sartach
dominions
great
hk
God"
and
sent
lik
recei'red
feBowins
the King
eapeciafiy
of the
servants
In
w^d,
the
that Sartacfti was
heard
abide
to
in the
hud
khan
praiaeto "Sod, ^^^
'to mint
rqoieed, and
were
Hie
th" lid^boanl,
at
he hath
CStrifllaknsof the we"t,
vere
our
partoef
fenete
2S1
kiterpretorhad
the Mian
thaalca and
llfaiign4Kiiait"
4vi whom
and
ImiI
butlen
t addbsMed
We
^*
Tmrtary,
()mrtV"4aMe.
^Nfestarkm
ft
liraft.
^te
v"
Iwd
ffik^ ^^
dHo
XBfn.
me""
only
Km
serve
to
m\
interpre*
our
out
aijd could not make
nowdrunle,
t"r| but he wa"
any per^
druiife
ftet sentence^
that IJhe khan
and it appeared to me
was
Mkewfise;
rise and
we
wherefore
sil down
wfthdrew
from
held
again,and
ttie
Then
bs^T' peace.
after
few words
"hte
of the
presence.
had the charge of
he
made
ua
ofcoiiipSment^
secretaries, and
interpreter,whp
educating one of hi"
about
the
deMighter",went with ^^ and were
very inquisitive
had
it
llhigdom of France, p^rtitnferriy
inqpitingwhether
of
if
|ilenty sheep, cat^, mA horses, as
theyineant to make
It fklflieir own
I had often to bridte my indignation and
; "nd
tfie
M^
"t theh*
They
presun^ytuons boastings;
of uy, and
appointed one to tjifce
care
mpril^; ana
when
we
were
about
to
return
to
we
went
to
ourlodging,
the
the
interpreter
2M
Travels
interpretercome
mondffi
two
ed,
God
"
nappy
and
him
for
stay, till the
might
or
Rttbmqtds
ccdd
extreme
day's joum^
ten
go
dn
remain
with
the oomrt
Mangu^han,
fomid
and
the
the
of
us
"^2L^^^'
^^^
care
carpet from
and
mm,
^^
which
us
he
provided
Woman
veral
wim
fuel and
to
our
fuel, bxA
no
he
but
night j
return
holy
who
little food
Baatu, begged
to
which
j
a
gave
we
in peace.
XXXIII.
of Lorain^ and
ChristianSy 'wham
other
think
had
we
then
long and
pray
tha;i went
left in that court,
Section
Of
ab
we
city of
akmg
We
u"
I iEmswera
we
and
some
"^^
had
we
departed
us
Theb
whom
willinglyremain,
prosperityof the khan.'*
the
to
grant him
this monk,
owellii^,which we
found very coM,
Z^7^^ ^^ festing,though it was
had
thence
i,
gave
and
past}
were
from
would
we
part
saying, tbat Mangu-khan
us,
preserve
We
have
life :
man,
to
to
might either
Caracarom,
WUUam
of
ofParis^
GoUmith
at the
theyfound
Court
and
se-*
ifMam^
gu^khan.
We
had
'
the
Pascha,
from
Cerina,
who
before
had
she
told
Iet
le
husband,
who
was
them,
by
among
this woman
told
the
had
who
son
Mangu-khan
Great
certain
piece
be
to
of
spare
work,
his
next
that
no
each
was
so
under
send
not
at
the
the
Paris, the
fine
to
power
goldanuth
I%e
told
feared
interpret for
to
intercourse
three
had
our
Cara-
at
of Law*
son
bro|her, Roger Bouchier^
she
him
his work
skilful builder, and

she
she
well, as
likewise, that
me
interpreter; but that

to the
goldmith 300 jascotsof
and
msdce
to
a
fiftyworkmen,
that
to
son
could
when
moon,
of Baatu
as
he
endured
excellent
an
marks,
goldsmith, requesting
answer,
had
delivered
3000
was
Bridge.
was
had
silver,equal to
who
and
all in her
from
Bouchier
William
living
upon
able
us,
there
lived
now
whom
contributed
that
strange poverty she had
Russian
Bouchier,
named
woman,
belonged to the court "rf
who
She
one
xence
us
who
with
but
children,and
carum,
of the
meet
this court,
esteemed
comfort.
to
to
came
young
much
fortune
good
ISfetz in Lorain,
would
could
his
to
son
be
wmild
me
would
then
not
I wvote
us.
time, but
be had
charge of
he
this
to
he
said
him*
send
finished.
At
with
ambasssEdors,
other
the
in
particularJanig
court
but
in-
'^
that
Sft4
TravehifWSGamA
Bubntfm
tîhcMT^ Vtftaciitt c0Bdlididli6

hini
"ID
"eiit
and
them
from
tbe
ImkA:
iA
Moai
The
^ftmatki
V"rtmuB
Ûoi
Ormnd
"
mn
vfm
diat lie
Sergim,
me,
"ti"v"ated
day^ i
might be êmnt
Whem
ed.
fer
"eiit
was
the
"iid
Mimgtt
his
the
make
to
soothsay^S)
Christitins
the
his cup,
the
and
the
feast
the
or
but
all fellow
his
and
not
and
call me^
the
wat
hat
manic
with
priestft
for him,
anottk
Ohrtstians, yet
the
faithluiljr
pitira"
did
pray
The
priests.
this
that
eoodevtbim
he
tthaC
dieir
and
Una
pnafits do the aaitie, and
Soraoen
idobôus
such
on
hBonk^
lof
dfty. It is the cuatom
days as are pointed out by
êate^ jmd oa these dajî
the
NestorMui
the
Ite
Cfrimi
Atmniali
Nertoriaa
first to êourt
come
believed
only
for htm
cross,
after which
diem
ter
he
o'dock,
tha
monk
six
of
efAe
mMd
utmost
at
gospel
of
aeratts
Wplxie]Mbiigil^4hanon
ha
^samie,. the
court
hk
(to
was
t"4iae
tin
Mi
XXXir.
the ooeaaiota, viiich
d"f
to
returning iri"9i
"e"sers,
Mm
liwdifaR^
iiy dv
faaad, "nd
at
wm
uM
ttd
bf MtatgUfUmn^
of file i"MnMi*
Famt^gmm
EpirRAiTY
sick
lMf|)CBeil"d HiMdaiM.
all that
I learnt
isMfomtt^ liidvM
""
tAlet
Sbctioh
Qf
mm
WkWt'ik
he
that
pMviukd
have
all to
bdievea
none^
iraidd
Sergius lied, for
af-'
pray
hit
givei to aU^ ud
an
his familiars, and ail piopheqy piôlperit|^
think they HfB
before
Imn.
die
and
Then
down
to
sat
we
die|r
oourt,
brought us flesh to eat, which I reftised48a3ûBff,that if thagjr
would
Thagr
provide fer us, it ought to he at our house*
Ih^
desired us to go home, as we were
ibt that ww
only aem
On
the monk,
who
I called oa
return
wt^
might eat.
my
ashamed
say
any
of
more
matter
believe
aaid Wiould not,
yet
had
bean
it, nor
of
4N"me
the
it to
afi-
Neafeoanans
but
faaptiaced^
report
therefam^
said
otheni,
that
I had
as
ndb
present.
We
to
eame
in
bedding
trs
the
ai9t
the
He
honey.
told me,
had
the kban
neither
been
flies do
as
of die lie he
"firmed^ diat
would
court
and
camise
days, and
old
^npty
coverlids, and
our
of
small
lefit us
lean
house,
ânre
sheep,
pot and
they provided na
They giiae
where
imL
scmie
as
food
trivet to
For
.
boil
our
us
tfair6e
in
fledi^ alid
gave
xaaoy
meitt
our
W"^
mi
Ât^,
among
^rotH
becWe
ini^^t^to parUê.
ê coj(^
ye^
l^^âj^W-klji^
se^lj U3 t^ree fiir coats^ îtb tHe
"ad
us,
md
jrjrsevere)
whi^^ w^
luUr outwar4si"
that
liented
the kh^Qy
staud
gladly re^J^yed
u^
ih^
m^
ipomiog 9JI
Ke^
ichapely wd
then
êy
sang
khan
sent
company,
pji
Xif/^P^lê
(ê last lady.
qf
Nejstorian priests coUected
the
"
reyerie]Dtly,
put
^pd
p^nser
ail
on
^ b^S*
tneur
or-
After
fncens^.
the
at
bo"P^" ffl'ê^ 0/ "Pgi^g
pifip^r^dth^
ing
wait-
Cotatp. P^tf^ ', the; princip^ wife of
4^?{"^9attended by
iot^Ptb^
";ame
accpv^^t
on
tlê^3tb of Jûary.
qi^
nî^tips v^
time,
some
khan,
"aapte
and
siamentSy
before
ea^t"
altâôn
thui
repre-
9o\ildpray fi)r
could scarcely
b^ a better wuse
^r tl^|^
w^
)5"êd but ^^ and tbe soothncê
d)^ ^r^ lp.4y,and we
a^ the farthest
wher^
opurt^
,end, tQWftrd?
We
we
and
they in front of
"ayera,
but
%i^t^" On 'tlî^
^be
w^s
wû^ ^fpR^^fi^ Vh'Y '^Mf
ixiopk if he
"befor^ the
i^ Iô^se in ^^hichwe
not
t^^%e
after
oak the
ivho
^îyed
thaA||uuU^
cpttê ^îg; ^ o sjgoLa^^hat we

it) nî^r.cpipdtwe
opejn o\^ b"â
io
up
1^
we
o}ir
x)f smoke,
tQ
dajr. \JJeboiled
?;Tfcy
9%^w4"
ijoi^^t
our
ijaê
;
wôlC)
iS^ve
yoiild
aUowa^ê, ^)^^,
^"9
sufi^ced
Qur
sîO^]^^
^
hod
to
lût
t"î\
iya V^^9
th^re were,
bat
9t"ryed feUovrstî^ ê ûrt
^fxmi ihem^^viea
f
ve
iJwS^
of
that
vpA
if
l^hmfi
"
S"e
6^ in
eldest
liaidng with her BaltH, her

AU
I9ann^
then
of the. jjjTe^tqrifîs
; thpy
0)P^
chil-
other
decking ajler
prfw^^te4 themselves,
4ren"
|adies,and
inany
several
and
son,
the
all the
tquched
the
iipages
nght hand
of "ik"wsbiptO'Û ^bo ^tfKj^ bjîde them, ifhich is the custom
the Ne^ tpfiî^s. T^heipriest sang many
hymns, and
among
she threw
in*the lady $ome
inceps^ in hej; bapd, which
gave
the ê,
After this
tiie priests perfumed her.
and then
tp
of her head, called Bacca,
fiêbegan to put pff the ornaments
^nd
kissed
and
going
die
out
the present
a
but
know
tent,
but
and
such
no
oiilyin
but
tmnk
because
not;
ceremony
not
and
Cotata
was
ignorant if
am
was
seen
celebrate
at
and
on
the
^standipgchurch.
During
ladyj
sigoifies
As
great solemnity,
\ |aiow they^do
y(û
I Caten
brought,
radier
commanded
now
followed.
what
copseiciratedwith
baptized, but
occasion,
i^re were
as
npt
silyjerbasqn
fQunt
the
aft^ryardsgave
baptj;^, bi^t
sa^V
persons
in
ft
saw
then
piasterI
jnass
chape], I
the
was
fiome
bareheaded
her
saw
leave
to
their han^Js, ^pd
was
her
aame."
particular
Harris.
During
Btibritquis
de
William
of
Travels
226
himself
absence, Mangu-khan
our
lÂltT
the
to
came
i.
cha-^
h^ sat
brought, on which
golden bed was
then
sent
for,
with his queen,
were
opposite the altar. We
concealed
On
for
searched
and a door-keeper
us
weapons.
going in with a bible, and breviaryin my bosom, I first bowed
obeisance
to Mangu-^
down
before the altar, and then made
an
books
to be
quired
brought to him, and* enour
khan, who caused
of the images or
the signification
pictureswith which
answered
the Nestbrians
as
ornamented,
to whic?h
they were
had
because
not
interpreter.
we
our
they thought proper,
which
into
pel,
"
desired
Being
Vent
sing
Spiritus,
sancte
to
Then
the
cloth
like
and
us;
coverlet, and
I declined
as
who
khan
sold
the
tanies, though it was

red
wine, like that
and
buckram,
the
at
much
sent
for
worse
and
Rochelle,
some
bread
and
went
the
Sunday,
much
son
and
chapel
acted
solemnity,and
parched
millet
Nestorians
to
to
and
end
it
it
preter,
inter-
our
and
cosmos
her
in
it
hand,
and
we
up,
the
all drunk,
were
that
The
week,
which
went
in
procession
us
and
the
Nestorian
met
black
performs
us
as
carrying
coals;
and
the
priests
the
first
carcass
and
to
The
did; and
the
house
priests.
out
on
some
we
went
shoulder-blades
I
their
Tuesday
on
the
to
flesh, as
Mangu
Armenian
Mangu,
While
learnt
the
fast of Jonas;
sent
the
on
of
so
some
Lent,
of St Lorkis,
monk
enquiring,
divination, before
the
begin their fast

Friday they bless
on
Lamb.
he
honour
in
days
in
Sunday
call
with
not
drink, and
to
they
Nestorians
Paschal
but
manner,
daj-s, which
Thursday,
on
the
gave
Before
fast five
he
as
before
eighteen gold sulthe carriage. Then
caracina
mostly
were
similar
only
fast three
tutelarysaint.
in
eat.
the Armenians
and
fast
they
large
or
out
presentlydevoured, and then

they eat without
carp, which
when
And
the
drunk, ^he took her
lady was
the priestssinging all the while.
Next
away,
of the khan, by a Christian
mother, came
to
salt.
or
chariot
if
when
deacon
arch-
sheep was
brought in and
our
largefishes, resembling
the
time,
present.
for
Cyprus,
the
spread
them
lady
the
nassic
be
to
offer, she
nassic
of
caused
she
brought, and the lady holding a cupful

desired
a
blessingon her knees, and she drank
all the priestssinging with
loud voice.
a
of
the
but
departed,
were
Another
chanted
we
distributed
monk
gave the
the
of
Nestoriansi
She
manner,
our
giftsto all the Christians

Sergius a jascot, and another to
and
remained,
after
psahn
to
Easter,
accompanied by
in,
of
sheep,
that
vants
ser-
some
burnt
the
undertaking any important
khan
mat-
ter.
WJ^"
IS.
ter,
in this
brought
licskar
burnt
the
SECT.
him
cracked
are
burning, it is
lengthways, even
design.
an
of the
one
all
he
round
the
Mangu,
bones
are
If
again.
of them
drunk, the attendants gave
Nestorian
priests
the
put upon
they sung
the monk,
and
by
the
over
pieces flyout
Then
next
be
to
but if they crack

evil omen;
he
then
three,
proceeds in his
before
in
him.
done
was
had
he
sought for
are
or
across,
incense, which
they perfumed
which
which
considered
went
we
him
pf these bones
three
camp
in
gave
227
for this purpose;

and these
particularfire,and then brought to him
When
Tartary.
causes
unburnt,
Tartar
or
bones
He
manner.
to
in
into
XXXIV.
ceasei*, with which

blessed his cup,
and
lastlyby
drink
the
to
After
us.
priests,but
we
and
out;
stayinglast,turned round near
my companion
door to make
his obeisance
and hastilyturnto the khan,
ing
the threshold, for which
on
again to follow us, stumbled
went
the
he
seized
was
and
chief
or
carried
before
secretary of the
all
detained
been
him
for
came
to
hardly walk under

in the evening, and
home
sent
was
having
and
me,
demanded
us
againsttouching
as
we
had
not
this my
companion
to
From
Next
if the
was
to
with
caution,
pardoned,
but
had
was
into any of the houses

of the khan, we
house
went
come
the
I knew
day,
if apy
which
know
to
the threshold
them
understood
have
who
those
had
the
Bulgai
had
one
warned
I answered,
that
should
not
been
given.
On
never
allowed
we
us,
of
of
not
very
of garments.
He
rebuked
sharply
the monk
interpreteralong
our
But
his load
the threshold.
touched
cellor
chan-
is the
judges
death.
could
and
weak,
and
court,
who
looking back, I thought he

thinner
apparel, for he was
on
receive
to
Bulgai^
of life and
arraignedon matters
this, as missing him
are
the
terwards
af-
Mangu-khan.
tliat of his eldest
to
the right from

on
lodged next
he saw
his father.
As soon
as
us
approach, he leaptfrom his
himself
bed and prostrated
before the cross, striking
thegrounc'
he caus^
and kissingthe cross,
with his forehead, then rising
it to be placed on
clotn, in a high place,veiy reverer
a
new
son,
He
has
had
wives, and
two
tutor,
named
torian
priest and
.to the
and
priests,
his cup.
second
khans
s^
.
who
From
David,
to
instruct
him, who
is
The
prince gave
great drunkard.
the
after
he drank
himself,
priestsh
N^"
'
him
lady, who
went
we
is
an
the Armenian
vjery sick; yet
her
on
^d adore the cross
to
the
idolater, and
monk
knees,
made
with
of
court
drink
whon-
her
man*
rir
"
hleS'
-Aâ" the
i
jcl
y^Q
found
irom
bed
/ (Ceremonies.
We
of WWi^
Travels
228
trteriWehf
We
th^
thd
to
rf'ChHMferfkdR^
fifcMcde^fc*'bi^
di^wft^-
dedth,
i:
pAiA"
court;, iil^^liic*^
Bar
biit oiK
formerly redded;
ift^MtibfU^
tfie'kBstfis'daiJgttUar;
jc^liyriwieiV
yoikiigwDlnaii, wko^ ^wfli^
iWth
We
tfife
I'evîêhitei
arid worship^^
ed us,
ei*bss
gêiBtD'
iilto the
theA
went
the third
Kkemse
who
crosd' with gf ^
and
fourth
l!he khaH
last
her
^re
This
Imj
Wafr
h"^
motilferi*
deHibtfoit^
the
pf
court
Easter.
after
charibts
new
the
lacfyCeittfe, 15i6WArf
Vbung
fortAetVybefoflS^to
Had
wa^ v^ry old, but
house
the
woardupêd-the
ipto
went
next
which
court,
of
house
lady,
hoi"se
nî^
W^
i^feds^'
and
Mdaler,* yet shfe
an
directions
of the ikonk
to me
aceordiiijg
tJWe
thirt plaice
and priests. From
to oii^ oratoiy,
iê returned
iit
monks
accompanyin]^^ us with giêat howling and* outerves
their drunkenness,
plentnolly suppl^ witli
as
tney bad been
the
worshipped
djf:ink at
cross,
visit; but
every
eidier
unseeitily,
QT
lA
this
one
SoBfBTiME
Mangu-khan
ed
to
fbr us,
sent
pray
certain
the
and
eptreated
us,
him,
who
monk,
his
he
did
her
to
death,
no
good.
indiscreetly
engage
Oh
head.
with
which
rhubarb, Which
called
root
idolaters
of
almost
sick
was
forfeiture
with
albh^
the
for the
sent
on
all night
Of
Sergius, on
Mangurkhan,
lady Cota
by Ipt
then
her
cure
nfionk
the
after
divination
the
ahd
Tfives of
the
parts;
monk
the Armenian
jperfinmedby
great Cure
blameiable
tk
xixy.
segtiow
(yd
these
in
woman
or
man
eorisidercki
is i^t
this, the
watch
teaiis, to
yfre
did.
He
beat
to
powder
took
and
anc(
of
pii^;
little crucifix,and he used to give

a
sick
which
water
griped them by reason
persons,
its bitterness, aiid which
I
to a miracle.
they attributed
0f
to t"
proposed
of
the
along with
water,
among
of that
prepar^ some
to
church
devils,
as
Of
Rome,
Understood
holy Water,
wliich
thie
hath
lady
was
according
great power
vexed
of
to
the ritei
to
k devil
otit
cast
Ai
".
his request, I consecrated

some
holy water, which he mingled
r with the rhubarb, and
left his crucifix all night in the mixture.
-:'
Neitt
Ffora
the
whole
of
this 8t"ry"
fi-ofn constipiatipn
Jiystericifl
; and
the cau"e
hir ik f^w doses of
1
'.
"
it would
that
appear
Sergius had
rhubarb.-^".
that
thie
the
good
lady
Cota
fortune
was
to
move
re-
.i^9^,".Ûken ."ipm$ ^
/jiQukfiblyiby.fior
iilimd^ .^rf'ttheb^ly
:I itusftd)tbe. p0âiisi.^f
ixl^sise .tiCidie3iiu""k^
our
JU9rdîK"6fdine
ibe^ fir"i loid. at:l]ie
brought/, .wbi^b
tOibe
^ josdtfixdLfqurjjftsiBoto
q^wn^^Plieito
of^"icnrQ"B".6i^;gad^^tbi^!toj^^
dfoot
^flne,owb]"h:I.tefiifiaea; ^ben
(jeachxof
lo
.jgaarevOiie
IxMd^ ilbisiUkesirLsey .and
dbie. jnionk
two
IhejpfiestSy J"efa|Hiiff.
/lx".
bim^^)
f^JBAûmtimsî
îîêiiimj^fiîinarkstUi
idtbat
".tir4a"dimiije^ ;jwbidi
to
we^gfiYe
dlrii"k.ttimcejfnNn^(ber.;htod in
Iso
tben
ê
prieits,.iaid;iiiade;jpe
bonottref
ibe ibcîtrinky.
JJie.
:;"beJi)ieid8ebegan U" te"^^ê\tbe language, j"i9ting.mdLaie,

becauseJiBtts'aaWtifbrîvQittofianJbiil^
'
thaiti^v^.iisere.pawng, and
"i^9Xtid"y(J(Eangu"Uitn^headng
.ifaavinglesi|itd'thatibe'Jbdy^G9ta.wiisaoinewhsibett"lr,.]xuKle
jAod
.vi; ccliBuein,.
ihe
tpok
jaeversl
asking
his/band,
into
cross
.questiQas,enddcbJ,^d.ii0tiiiidec8tand9.butXdidiuyt.seeiibat
lThejnonk|.by.my"ime"tipn,;ca^^
uneîvpidiippodjit*
âdiângu
tba;oco6s.iaIoftx"n.ralttQoe,
.tO;i;any
periDis-
^pire
tskmîiiitiit;iaaif^heicar^
.4Miyn;ig
otwisBnce
loiur
.ifrhom.weN"wnd
the. khan,
to
read
wft/w"it
l"e jbuî Coita,
to
"beci"i
istroing.And
jholyiirater, ai9d.9re
Then
"aliU.jdj:aaik;4\
;fihe
lof
her
theârtides
;ser3blepriest"ne"er taught
..ncitber.jadidaed.liertoJbej baptized, "n0r.
"
v^vitbanyi kaadof
of
out
For
aotoery^
theinahanths,
.faiit:ôse"ini-
pasriflh."oTerber;
the
holy i"khf
our
.
Ij8aw:fiHir
iSndtfiiiilt
^bey
did
half
.swotds
drawn
tbe.
oiie"at
Eead
of
b^,
her
one4U^the
foot".4ind
of
one
either
on
one
silver
our
'tn^Hbnigary,
chalices,
whkh
teapb
similar
things.
which
she
time
visits, she
voured
1
lay
them,
do^not
teach
honoured
door.
probably
likewise
I observed
taken
from
church
some
me
the
these
only
not
practice
visits. for ^tbrlee;days,

cî3nii^d:^"ui;,
We
was
on
stipne;bnt^
pnests
tbii^gsare ..evil,but ev^
black
that $uch
restored
continued
to
her
himgagiSiifi^
top t)f which
Ae
of
side
to
their
to
perfect
ralty me
on
health.
my
these
During
sOence,
and
by
endea^
language.
monk
Sergius
as
my
bi"hop,
he
because
could
Vad
Abont
fee
for
Lb
SOf
peiliaps equal
admiaiitcriiig
dcae
efficacy to
of riiobaii"."
L.SOO
E.
of
modeni
days
no
speak
could
the
that
return,
In
for
me,
he
bishops
small
He
he
caused
ointments^;
was
of
the
Yet
got
carried
the
Tartars,
of
I
the
silver
of
four
his
of
an
the
be
Persia
and
silver^.
him
the
The
wherever
of
Greater
he
the
Armenia,
continued
which
to
he
derived
said
pay
carry
tms
from
that
the
cross
priests
by
hundred
letters
of
tribute
that
him
its
son
church..
two
received
to
the
ordered
khan
Nestorian
the
and
went,
profit
who
cious
preasked
destroyed
rebuilding
the
carrying
be
to
he
a"
with
been
he
gret
re-
who
himself
cost,
great
came,
adorned
had
the
"vour.
our
Mangu-khan,
and
those
ordering
monk
monk
for
help
marks
of
Sergius,
might
that
the
to
and
of
tents
the
church
his
much
given him,
S^c,
represented
whose
thousand
two
or
He
the
he
as
lance,
who.
to
and
cross,
as
all
weight,
at
displeased.
Armenian
marks
craved
how
with
with
present
was
long
as
cross.
palliate
the
envious
were
presented
priest,
and
asked
jascots,
he
petition.
Saracens,
Being
to
about
Armenian
of
among
certain
along
stones,
was
who
of
which
cane
the
much
honour
with
Nestorians,
was
regis prodeantj
Jerusalem
cross
through
Mahometans,
from
what
VexiUa
the
the
such
chair
with
to
of
ver.
wea-
feathers,
speech,
rites
on
aloft
infonned
was
said,
crosses
cross
siiuîng
for
folding
pleased
which
with
peacocks
in
my
on
displeased
much
endeavoured
he
society
fiill of
banner
we
his
well
was
idolatrous
vanities
joined
we
and
vain
of
cap
adventurous
that
himself
presumptuous
very
other
many
feet, which
scabbed
many
but
country
own
an
way
for
and
his
merely
in
faut
totally uneducated;,
was
to
but
made
gloves,
cross;
he
came
acted
he
be
to
and
use,
priest,
no
things
gold
had
had
was
BnAruquU
though
learnt, when
many
as
language^
I afterwards
and
Se
of WtlUam
Travels
îO
in
sum
with
about
became
vious
en-
use.
Section-
This
ed
surely
his
to
of
4
most
L.
1500
was
sinless
dishonour*
the
He
severity
in
magnificent
of
weight,
present
infirmity,
probably
was
Tartarian
the
equal
to
an
at
least
and
needed
afflicted
climate,"
to
itinerant
L.
15"000
beggar."
to
not
have
record*
been
chilblains,
with
in
quence
conse-
-E.
of
".
our
modem
money;
Ttaoehtff/SlSi*iî"
BiMprdi
2S2
who
join
Greater
In
the
on
the
north
the
and
snoWy
Wmfe
cold.
netake
bounds
that
none
be
to
was
with
"pei^petuallycovered
of the ex"
by reason
are
free
before
mention
emplmnheirt, %
some
thd
Paflcatir,or
'thJV'ittttStWl
riStioife 'life ^riote^;V^t
these
to
made
unknown
are
of
country
have
iiK"fi]itdins
theihselves
"iilaw
the
which
of
Hungary,
the
with
west,
âts.u
Zpkps
ctetmnrahed
'^
serviiê'ml'ibold
mim
ta
tiliaBIeYor woA.
Be
inquisitiveabout
the, monstrous
feoBriiis
mdlce'ihiSrilicin
aiid
biit iro
j
was
Abh,
doubt
I ^thefSfore
aiffl
XQjen
ladore
'hsfl 'eîir miAvvny
dfte
it "e
whether
of whom
Ôhde
Irtte-
I'USKjpfi^ of Kithay sat by tne,'cl6aiea in *rgd,t"f #H6m

that colbtir Vas ^^pôciirell.
He^tBId'nie
ed'l^bw.
iyt 8h diB^
"tain'hl^cratey rocks m the âst'ofTJlferfKiy'liftere
uwe^t *d^.
er^tiires
^tem
taeh,'n6t iiBbve
fifce
t6an wa"ed,
'\^ho les^pt'fiatlii^r
That
"those
ihey leave
Thgse
holes
^tastedthe' drink,
oxit
hblete,aiid/hfe^
ihgir
chm--c}itnj'in which
mttldUldds''âil^.
-drunk, diid fall

together, inil drink till, they -are
limiters
ind
the
cAkne
i"iem, aft^rVhicli
biiid
ther
Then
draw
few
but
drops
blood
of
'alwayscbhtmues
ters, he
ed
ib^
tsM
in i"cdeîbkrtiB
bariy sttoite ^fillk, ^'tirhicb

thii^feês*
i^d
then 'moe
roilpfe,
of the
creatur^
httle
d#eh
'and
this
I do'not
W'^^
thetti
wBcy-^btohunt
in
and'all
a'cutttÎbitt^,
of'the
believe
the
'ifie veitts of
frotn
lame
Age
at
flwjy
lifiidk iif
he
which
enter^-
loH
the
I Vas
and
Kathay is cm
ly the FrenA
ocean,
jliatthere is a peddle or natioiK c|fl^gold^mith at^Cdi'acArtmi,
'fcd âiite ind
Manse,
kihabitiiigcertaih isilands, the rat
.
around
inVade
which
them
is frozen
In tînter, so'that
but
sent
they
messengers
die iT^tats
te
the
inig^t
great
khan^
o"PeFkig
3
Tfie
ICerkis
must
be
the
"ouf
side
of
n-w^8t
of that
lalce Baikal.
lake.
Ae
,
Volga
and
of. the Sashkirp,

îsd^lurJAns^pr
country
calfed
Great
tiungafy la "e text, between'
Bulgaria,
i.Ri^roîs properly
seems
is the
'
the Ural."
the ancients^ yet
or
Iâscatir
;Pascatirians in Great
trftc of whom
ojicc lEtwclt t")'tlie
Itirguscs,
â
The
(yrinmf iiihabite4 on the east
Orangin
to
E.
riêcts the
sVatlow
the
ône^ ofînonstrqus
mef^
at"sur4 4orv of' die
related
by
piiipledyeên-
^S".^TX.
'aîriblfte
^MIgHi%
'telitfMmi
Ttie
to
*aite
'^f^feoa
t"e
4{)athtty
'is
6f
of
"ahil'lt^!^
-ifce^s^l
î^rinl^, 8ke
^^toit,
fa
^k ^^Wttttjn;tbirian, dr
-^f
%ioi)^
%"^h
^2SS
ijiScMs
y^^Ty.'fbper-
%tfM""n'dr
^
Bte"ln*f)^6fe
drdih^
sbb^rd,
Hmi^^KHahf.
îasti.
SECT,
{yjifkritiade lite
^v^6h
%iind, on
Tfliey^Wrrte
Matogti.
6f
and in 66b
fimii'e
^Mthîiy^îl'ltfe'etktttiiiea^^y
Mi'îi"irr^rs,
TTlfe
'ffiiyMftbm^rfiWna "Aittiy^lefteti8,^fbiTi"rig^Wtfe'^"wdrd^
l^feopleof
like
^1^
ThflSit
^r
T^gut ^M^rtte' from x^t^

I9idr 'lines astending!;
'îiltiphr
cbhttntos.
Ji^1feîrr"e fti*id"cfenfflng
i^êy
'ilioh
UWe
WMridAr
Wflffl^ftfe
%^tM^
'
fjieê
of
itteftd 'khe
to
tlaify^
tom-
cbltgists in
spbU
Is tile ^L^t
titiie
'
'
'tWttbiy,givfrig"tQÛf
diir
to
'gfeat cbitfpatty
^Bttt '%e
k^Wfce.
bf
-poVtfei-s
the
6hft^^
li^Wg ûih-ttiultftdaese"tt6'da%'tbHMir
"tbim;
"
^Ru^rans,
The
aH
tflAt
-ekst/'-flle^yêdta^ftstfed
ae
*"Me
^te
*%^",^^d
'birtijy
'flay
'Hiie' ^fiHfett^^wW
'Wte
or
dbilfe/ ^tfMUi
Otdiiîtiiîila
'
^Âiie
dliÂrrittrefs
6Jfe
A^
?%"ise'^f
of#ri.
''Ml
^dft,'likb ^ble 'Ai^jlbs,
-irtffleifie
^Sp, Wd
'Mplite -ds-ê
*Mi"i
'S^f
'ptfeKncts 'of ilie ^tiotirt,
the
tttoi*,
-tftat*fh^
their
within
*"""* ^rc"Bto^d
"Wii"d
to
this the
t^
-ûai'^tifctudes'^to
HiôtiJd n6t'^(tw
bounds
6tte ^to'
monk
accrise thetnô'
'
die
'c6We
'a^'shatp^ly,
:' bat 'thcfy^pre-
matte
the'^thta
t/ef"te Maligu, diat ttie

'lrilt%ât6iiii)feifet
'ffcaa^^w^
fifll*
bf M)rds;^thd 'gAttrcrfed^
too
too
a tftiatiêat
^Wdd
cAiled before ttiekfran,
im^
toTfeA^himisêak. OnlM^h^
"4ô^ reprc/tfed'
Him
seVer^, ka^'gj th^t as^ a holy iMaii,*he
hHn,46id
'
'^
iri^Ây^Vs'to
Gtrd,
ÂfettH î^tey-h"nsdf
th^'khto.
-y5cfd'icft)effittice'to'
'"he^ttb*3k^ka*ffle
if
''On
in rstoeechea
ahd'ttot
Iris return
to
the
dratory,
^mtesion
fthû^t^fte'ttii^t
;^n
to
whettier
of Mangu
;'*tfrid
the'Fope
Pope as the messenger
wfthTrof^^
-st^j^ljPhfm
to^go toiSt Jahfes'in Galicia;
the
'HmiAi
and
'
5Ît'Js'cl^cuH"to
guess
as^to'tSese
people and
îliJiy
p^îtty Preferto J^pin,ôfêii'Oirta,
-4iile'ebiild hot%"icve'bien'
6
^
"
This
^p"
''imnce
the
but dbscucelydesdnbes
evidently
*m|^m6u8 UeVice
die
allied
wtiichis
thdf
no
islands; whicli
island.
SucK
the
Chinese
dianrcten
t}ie.iti0st
monopoly of* knowfc^^ -and

of knowledge
'fetMied^ dSlss,'ind
for aitestingtbe .progress
fixed
at a
boundary.-Êir
'ever
contrived
for
the
trU
V"r
rtde'-iahs^nttrntflrof^S^^fndSen
office
ioi6
Travels
2M
whether
and
of
promises
lies
deceitiiil
or
between
the
learned
than
the
before
to
me,
when
the
on
other
first
the
trees
time
day,
body
from
whereas
all the
of man,
of
comers
was
man
reference
on
the
day,
second
made
was
on
brought day
devil
the
of
service
that
man
the
said, that
false
dispute arose
priests,mofe
asserted
mofik
made,
monk
the
not
court
making
Nestorian
the
the
as
were
"^Then the
sixth.
of
one
rest"
this
to. the
of
paradise,which the other denied

that paradise was
cremated on
said
the
and
beware
needed
About
part
son
your
to
God
that
and
speaking.
monk
created
him
I counselled
Mangu,
to
send
majesty wouk}
your
But
Mangu.
Rubrujuis,
qf WUliam4e
earth,
which
ot
inspired with a soul.

for his heretical
On
this I sharplyreproved him
ignorance^
he scorned
and
for my
me
ignorance o( the language : I d^
But when
he
house.
parted, therefore,,from him to our own
the priests went
and
af^rwards in .processionto the co^];t
without
of
callingme, Mangu earnestlyenquired the reason
absence
the priestsbeing sdfraid,excused
themselves
; and
my
well
the words
of the
as
they could, and reported to me
as
monk.
After
khaii, murmuring at the
this the monk
was
conciled
rehim.
and
I
aid
in
to me,
entreated
to
me
acquiring
the
the language, promising to help him
knowledge "^ the
to
Holy Scriptures.
he
made
the
which
God
After
the first week
the
oratory, and
nothing but brown
to
ice, which
grieved
of
at
the
report
to
in
Lent
was
this
diet, on
the
he
middle
an
his father,
image
which
in melted
snow
or
supplied
Armenians
chest
under
with
eat
wine,
fish
no
monds,
altar, with alother
fruits,on
the
and
prunes^
made
Lent, the
silver
of
goldsmiths son
Christ,
court
work
he
completed.
made
cross
as
and
present
the
had
In
in
the
young
commanded
the
for*
from
came
French
shion,
fa-
Bulgai, the
informed
man
to
be
neighbourhood
made
of
Ca-
Mangu has a large court, inclosai with a brick wall

that court
is. a great palace, in
priories. Within
racarum,
like
was
and
dried
of
ch^f secretary of the

Maiû, that the great
by
haa
we
alone.
Caracarum, bririgirig
a
with
then
Nestorians
raisins, and
so
necessities, who
our
were
coming
that
My companion was
er
acquainted jDavid, the teach-
with
had
from
much
we
monk
ftxl when
the
About
The
the
son,
and
khan,
but
which
eldest
oil.
and
which
paste boiled
and
bread,
drink,
and
give meat
to
exceedingly bad.
klians
flour, and
the ladyceased
fasting,
of
our
the
khan
holds
feasts twice
a-year,
once
in
Easter^
and
the
IX.
CHAP.
and
the other
nobles
the
Beside
palace
there
the
when
court,
victuals
it
greater,
the khan
all
as
distributes
his
displays all
are
Because
QS5
the latter is the
and
them,
stored.
are
the
at
Tarfartfi
but
then
which
in
khan
summer
among
the
bams,
in
meet
garments
into
XXXVI.
SECT.
many
and
magnificence*
like our
buildings
great
treasures
belonging to the
was
indecent
have
to
flaggons
going about the hall of the palace, as in a tavern, William^

Uie
a
goldsmith, constructed
great silver tree, just without ther
middle
of the great hall, at the
entrance
of which
root
ibuiirsilver lions" having pipes discharging pure

Four
pipes
their
tails
were
milk.
cows
up the body of tlie tree to its tqp,

wards
into four
which, spread out
great boughs, hanging downeach
of
these
a
boughs was
golden serpent, all
; on
conveyed
were
body of the tree, and each of

these formed
a
caracospipe, one dischargingwine, a second
third
fourth
made
mead
of
and
the
ball,
a
or
honey,
mos,
of rice; each particular,
drink having^
teracina^ or drink made
vessel
the
with
was
and
when
the
below
sound.
stood
him
strongly, and
the
the
axigel^
the
trumpet,
emits
trumpet
the
without
angel
which
the
to
top,
an
vault, m
ascended
sound
to
the
of
image
was
pipe
On
it.
an
there
commands
chamber
receive
to
the tree
from
butler
blows
In
tree
pipes, there
Under
hidden, and
man
man
four
trumpet.
the
foot of the
the
at
between
about
twining
shrill
the
liquors are
servants
are
liquorseach in
waiting,pour
its proper
conveyed by^
they are
pipe, at the signal,when
îd
the
concealed
of
the
discharged into
pipes up
body
tree,
their appropriate vessels,whence
they are distributed by the
a
stored, and
butlers
under
with
silver
beyond
south, and
The
khan
may
be
and
the
and
the khan
About
small
monk
by
the
sits
north
there
other.
silver
tree
who
is
and
left
women
not
Sunday, the
only, leaving the
we
followed.
On
khan
great
the
the
on
up,
between
goes
space
on
so
the
to
silver
for the
vacant
bring presents
sit,and the
beside
him, but
gates
the
cup-bearer
middle
Passion
houses
his
Tlie
three
side
two
tree.
high place, that

flightsof steps
two
arc
The
silver.
aisle and
stands
gate
wall, on
"^ which
one
the
all of
fruit
having a middle
of pillars,
and has
middle
the
is all ornamented
tree
and
leaves
all, and
messengers
the men
only
and
the
him, by
The
visitors.
rows
of
down
throne
two
sits at
to
the
church,
before
seen
comes
the
to
Jboughs,
palace is like
ones,
palace,
who
went
ones
journey
as
cending
as-
and
the
cup-bearers
right side of
the left.
high
he
One
man
wo-
he.
before
with
his
behind,
and
the
we
had
to
pass
through.
tthrougii
a-faiOyoottntry '^^where
.sent
timin
to.
Whether
he
."wiiidi had
ceased,
wete
nine
the
^ross
df
ceedsd
r.
'Or
mals,
no,
liifited two
the
'On
yet, there
aloft -withuhe
the
but
t^^fipest
we
P^ba
^Sunday
'W^re
-we
'4he
blessed
A-^
hfads.
no
city Of Oaraeailiin,ôanrv^
the
aad^paasiiiglln-oii^-
banner,
Saracens, in which
"We
cession.
-de*
""ineeasiey
him
mot,
'days.
^n
jadd
ycHUig,
attlawn"of"day "we
and
fnark^tis'^held,ê^prowherethe'Nostorians
met'us
in^^ppo-
thechunch,
to
midi
toi^Got}:
anôflferiii^
as
J: know
"whieh, as
cydockiwe"ent^ned
'boughs,
istreet
the
on
Gamoarum,
near
-^Kiut
it
put
Bid this
to.
toiGodjIo
pray
the ibeasts iin jhis
to
.nriiig him
"willow
lequesti]^ us
sev^rky of 'die weather, as

ki great jeo]MLidy,besigimosUy
bring ibnii. ISien the^ moid: sent
wcve
-about
Abimt
the
"^tigate
jr^
thightwindB,
libe ikfam
niidaigiit
"s,
jnuor
lencotmtered
ê
snwr.
tlie (moiik-4md
to
ing
much
xxjidyand
Eestieme
"
SmbmjUU
Iravels^^^WSlidmi^
^t"6
them
found
the
-prepared
o^Mbratethe
to
massy
and
dedin^'this, having 4i*

they all oommuuioated
$ but"I
should '^Ways be reodv^
ready drank, "and the sacrament
Ousting. After mass, being now
eveniiig,'^Willifon Boueyer,
the. goldsmith, brought us to
hiid a
He
sup at his lod^ng.
wife, botm in Hungaiy, of Mahometan
qp^ke
parents^ who
of the Coraamans.
'êf foaiid^ here
French, aild the hunûage
also
BasiMeos,
one
'Hungary,
who*
was
we
-sapper
of- the vmoiik,
is
6f
in
'I
but
I feoeed.
the other
"Which
there
a
loud
khan
their
:saw
to
'givecrffence
to
the
that
my
which
^Mult, 'apad
gcrfd.
1 -^hodd
and
the
iidl of
S^ways accompaniea
reaiBon
haudsomelv
monk
in
A"
tiideratenr
church
with
silk,'Wronij^ht
the
Lsaw
languages.
Nestorian
Very
actions
Chrislaans,as
'
myself, wheêr-
with
with
'oommunion
because
near
with
deliberated
Iifiuch
the
size, and*
ceilingifrcovered
dvese
oottage,-which,* with
our
placed
considerable
all the"
nue
were
to
"nglishmanyKkewiseb""m
an
skilled
hkewdse
retired
ter
of
son
we
cpnti"-
Neotorians^
JAJatry
ôrceiyi
in êparajbing.'
"rom
"r
pleased hi9n,,
presence
and
khan
'
diem
to
their m!ummeries^
did'li6t^join"in
ê
V"dce for
church, and Jthat God
in
the
"hi
ri^ht way of salvadon.
; but
court
when
praying always in
woul(f direct tiie
one
occasion
the
Jdian
7
the
From
court
this
of
th"
Uian
in' the
"6hangaimountaitis, perhaps
the' tneridian.
'
of
it would
dneamstancc,
the
supposed
he
may
pfMttkned, thstt the
thain "owat^
the north.-*""
countiy
aboot
appear
of
latitude
site of
the
44"".
Karakum
imperial avite
was
tJist
R"bMii]uis had
Eluts,
N.
'to
and
oil
now
the
die
foaad
scuthicfiithe
longitude 108"*
Orchon.
crossing the
E^
(lAad. it
Changai
"iu"
nt.
ihia:
yamu
SECT,
tKeoHmxli
IdnofipiJmdicditoGdiiietQi
tliiAer.
caivied
cetebiittie tHe
ttfde of
But
fesrtiW
o" Kaater.
^ntieâaitf, w"a
they
taken
were
^dlfiieiAkefa
dead,
miuti-^
vast
the
sacrainieDi;
Nestorians
tbej
wouU
not
rebaptized
wese
xtSy a"d
freelyto
might:
GeorBaiiisiaaiS)
or
the
unless
were
wier
received
not
prisonersâb
tbMsyc^risd tbeiir sacrament
yH
weire
Bkitenianfi
tfe;av dmrch
into
There
bad
the
diot
bcibiBd", that
reduilifd
we
de"
desiring,the prie9t"r
bftdr lesnit
iUasff^
ISiiitifariHtis,
f^vSh a""i
^moe
becanise' be
him^
essrcci^
to
be
but
nei^d^^
tor tiilenordiwardv
jGorney
pfHrtedotihi^
@S7
^Bwtitiry,^
all")wed
la^
of
tbe
"a""
vig3
saw
faaptidm. They pretend to- have
the
ointment
which
thid
widi
ISkt"ary
Magdalen* doointed
feet of Jesus, and t"ey pot in. so mucli
c^that "h1 in kneading
t"eiy
sacramei^lal bread f for all the people of the east
use
btitler,or oil, or fat jQrom a sheep3 tail, in their bread,. ii"stead of leaven.
They pretend abso to have of the {four of
viMdh
the
bread
consecrated
made
whidh
was
by our
was
JaÂ
small piece
Las$ Supper, as they always ke^
at his
a
"^ dough from
each
baking, to mix up with the new, which
In administering this
with great reverenee.
they consecrate
loaf first into twelve
the consecrated
to the people, they divide
they after^
portions,after the nuilxber of the apostles,which
into
wards
ln*eak down
smaller pieces, in proportion to the
lAnnber
of communicants,
giving the body of Christ into
to
their
see
t^
the
hand
of
manner
consecration
th^r ceremoi|"y
miich
qf every
and
reverence,
it from
his
layshis
hand
(akes
who
one,
on
of
afterwards
palm wid^
own
the
on
of
top
Jus head,
I
miich
was
at
treated
nê
meifits,
chalice,
nor
"nth
to
loss
cdiebrate
hc^w
act,
made
But
an
in
to
w^y.
our
confess
to
me,
I made
as
explainingto
Ten
sion
deadly
and
selves
them
But
riUinent
their
masters
and
I said
also
made
the
blessed
for
before
us
matters,
neither
them
that
to
Christiam
them
an
could
provided
them
they might lawfullytake
not
with
pret^,
interthe
s^
con"ss-
to
publicldyexcused
they
and
host9
make
mentioned
exhorting
box
Virgin,
of
could* by means
the ten
commandments,
all of
vest^
silver
respectingtheft, saying
live, as
neither
I had
n^
goklsmith furmshed
a chariot, decently
oratory on
the
as
other
sins, and
penitence
well
en^
the
painted lyith ^riptiire histories ; he

or
pbL for fii6 host, ax)id an image of
cauised an istOixi^trument
to be made
Then
Nestorians
the
as
and
the festival,
altar.
vest]d[ient",and
to
them"
otherwise
food
necessaries
or
from
their
Travek
2I""
their
subsistence
and
themselves
would
be
they
declaring,that
them
as
these
people
God
on
and
with
on
eve
persons
of all the Christians.
when
great
so
I
as
with
the
above
lent
great joy
grievously sick, and

and
killed him.
almost
Holy Ghost,
or
medical
as
physician, according
and
art,
administer
to
not
who
not
people
were
prepared.
of
the
Nestorians, who
priest
the
over
rest, became
of his
request
he
said,
him
for
oione,
he
the monk
three
and
of
of archdeacon
endeavoured,
when
and
rules
potions to
the principal
time
kind
thi^
go about
and
the
the
strong
this
was
family, to prevailupon
Let
"
sick
About
to
him
gave
On
expostulated with the monk, tlmt he ought either to

an
apostle, doing miracles
by the virtue of prayer
the
me
threescore
the
solemnity,to
ta
blessing of
Nestorians, who
baptized
had
as
account
holy
Sergius visited him,
rhubarb
doze
would
conmiunion
hope,
Bouchier'Was
monk
otherwise
as
wars,
cused
ex-
against Christians,
go
the
the
great
afier this Wifliam
recovering,the
i,
soldiers
were
the
to
gave
by
They
paten.
Easter
who
refusal, God
and
day,
assisted
being
many,
chaUce
Soon
this 1
Êaster
to
their
After
their
rAST
forciblydq)rived them
to
gone
I lorbid
for
if slain
martyrs.
had
having
these
Rvbruquis
Some
liberty.
from
dain
de
they
especiaUy as
masters,
of their
Wiliiam
qf
the
at
visit him,
to
others
intend
to
expel you and I./

was
a
dispute between
four, jascots on
had
Easter
them, as Mangu-khan
sent
eye
the monk,
and
the
distribute
to
to
priests
Se^gius^
;
among
keeping one to himself, had given three to the prie^, one
being a counterfeit, and the prieststhought Sergius had \iegt
in 4
himself.
too
to
Finding the archdeacon
great a share
and
him
the Eucharist
to
extreme
dying way, I administered
order
from
an
Mangu-khan
procure
And
I learnt
afterwards, that there
unction, which
but, by
as
for
me,
"
had
he
of the
I could
whole
have
and
all the
the
court
only,
opposed
will
before
the
dead,
was
man
and
rest
quitted him
he
This
devotion
great humility and

I
entered
When
learning,
any
JVIangu-khan
monk,
not
year.
it
mind
Never
with
received
advice
otherwise
khan
to
the
to
crouch
at
of
died"
Mangur
said
mopk
the
among
usj
he
rians,
Nesto-
henceforward^
our
feet."
He
terwards
I afbyjiis prayers..
learnt
the monk
that
practiseddivination, with the
aid of a Russian
I challenged him,
he
deacon, though, when
to
pretended to excuse
himself, and
deny the truth of what
even
had
pretended
been
that
reported
to
he
me
had
killed him
But
I could
not
leave him,
having
been
kjig^ w^t
The
wintert
in
than
xner
tp. q$Kiii("ttwitiI slioullk
daj^. to
nwt
tp qp;^ i^]^
gQ.fai:off, 8" ha vpâfiX
one
wb)i% I an^wered^ lewiâtju^lu^ tp^ fiW fi)C the sonctt^dB^
to, mt^xpj'et lêtwef i^ i|^ %| 9q{ ifili^rpKCtfr
was
^(ddsHMth
vespL
not
incpiopetentf
betateen,
Sdtacem
ami
S^J^rûquiAond ^
Cou^t of 'Mfiai^hhjm%
%esj^tmgMdiffmu
Of (êrtuin dispute^
Jddaters^
the
dt
ItJii^xTday
hi^p^g^t to
was
l^ljiî^
t^ Kie,
^xm^
cvp-bear^ ^ t^ ^fki^ wd
chief secretiuries of the

who
Moa],
is
These
cens.
I h"4
he
had
s^
on
the part of
of
if he
phecy
had
Sara^
weiie
{p
9^
had
I had
nothing
o\hei^
words
ôcda
what
i meant
To
of G:od
tlÂt I speak the wo?^
ta
l^now best
should
dcê*
and
Baatu^
to
me
they demanded
\\ie,ii^h^n, thinking
thi^jg^^
sweredi ^Mf^ ye ônld
sest
Then
written.
proiperQt^^
was
fore
pATl of thet tân, wheredone
I h^
| an^wesedt
aa
^r- the khan
them,
woqid qpeak
of vhfim
wl^^s. I sjbojuldspeak the
mi^j
any
woijJd be^
B^ti)
God
tp
me
tê
tka
tW
9fk
To
to
came
ordered
of God
wh^t
o"q
tj^
Sarâ^j /ly-hp ttaat
the 1^^,
tp whwi
there?
come
that
l^CH-e,
de];na^^"4
men
of
luidt aonê
ifa^^cqji^,
to
pro*
this
lan-
ihe
nnto
for
sent
interpreter." They said they had
they would
him, but urged pie to spe"k l^ythe pjresfmt pne,
as
"aid, ^^ 'Piiflis tae woi4
understand
pejpfe^tlk.I therefore
me
m|ic^ is giyen, muish wiU be requine^ at his
of Qpd,
tp whom
to
hmds;
find to whom
is forgiven, he "ui"^t the moise
inucp
(Sod
hath
love God.
that
To
} would
giveQ
MÂgu
s"y,
he enioys, come
not
f^d riches whiph
much^ "[irtlie powOT
Sod
the omnipotent
from
the idols of (h^ Tîi|ia|i^ but "om
khan,
who
get
h^th
kingdoms
tion
to
me
an
tbiligs at
they asked
well
his
for the
mth
from
ipom
Heaven
him,
if ) bad
qpuunandipwts
them
sins
hands,
to
eai^
transfen^th
c^
wherefore
m^n;
to
even
be^n
to
and whp
in
Heaven,
I said
holy
to
the
men,
teach
no,
that
and
had
us,
and
are
theip from
aQ
na*
God,
love
require aH
farthing.'' Th^
utmost
but
hands
if he
God
but if odierwise,
of God?
Heaven
earth, in whose
wd
aiul dop)}nxon^,
nation
lit wil} go
hôvm
o^^de
that
will
should
God
know
hath
the
given
length descended
had thps^
that
yre
at
thing^
CHAP.
SECT.
IX.
the
thinfis in
whetner
did
then
They
keep
not
the
shall
Mangu,
he
and
disobeyed
or
that
I said he
his
this I
and
before
hath
kept
Mangu,
told
and
Tuinian,
ted,
permit-
God
he
judge, whether
and
this, they went
Upon
ed,
answer-
am
of
own
idolater
an
was
disobeyed
Mangu-khan
To
proper
the
commandments
be
them.''
say
works
or
that
interpreterand
recite
shaQ
to
their
God
of God?
commandments
then
of
if I meant
I shall have
When
"^
asked
241
judge from
Scriptures, and could

kept the commandments
men
them.
Tartary.
into
XXXVII.
kept
the
not
of
commandments
God.
secretaries, saying,
together and
the
know
hath
the
command
To
in
this
servants
render
true
heart
of
ye will all
opinions, that he
of your
answered,
of God
the
but
of the
account
faith
and
meek
contention,
or
h(ê
may
that
Scriptures
our
strife
come
God
be contentious, but
ready, without
am
be
Blessed
"
khan;
to
not
his
of
one
that
desires
this I
the
Wherefore
all.
khan
comparison
tru".h."
put
unto
make
sent
Christians, Mahometans,
here
the
Manffu
day
are
Tuinians, wherefore
and
to
Next
Ye
*"
of the
ians
Christ-
who
require to be informed."
They
every one
may
down
words
and
the
khan.
them
wrote
to
brought
my
from
Next
another
the khan,
came
desiring
day,
message
his
what
had
know
I
to
to
court
account
come
on
; to
again
to
which
I answered,
of Baatu.
khan
But
that
might be
these
they said that
forgotten
had
this
their contents,
letters
and
emboldened
Somewhat
the letters
"om
known
lost, and
were
of
know
would
the
and
me.
office
The
by this, I said,
duty
the
all.
Wherefore,
our
preach
gospel unto
fame
of
I
heard
the
desired
of
the
to come
having
Mongals,
that
had
Sartach
become
and
Christiaii,
to them;
a
hearing
I directed
the
and
to
him,
king of
journey
sovereign
my
my
of friendship,
the French
him letters containing good words
sent
and
what
we
testifying
men
requestingwe might
were,
That
with
be
remain
the
to
people of Moal.
permitted
of
"
religionis to
had
Sartach
sent
Mangu-khan,
suffer
it to
to
us
the
stay,"
They
On
khan.
the
ever
no
been
in
their
Then
I declared
Friar
Andrew,
liiefbreMangu.
VOL.
I.
him,. but
know
country,
unto
them
all of which
They
he
morrow
came
still do
and
sent
came
to
if
of
any
any
all I knew
or
of
put down
was
back,
Q
ordered
had
made
all this, and
wrote
to
he
entreated
bad
we
for
message
but
desired
priestsdid,
we
had
whom
and
Baatu,
to
us
pray
entreat
that
he
as
theirs
in
other
had
our
parts.
respecting David
writing and
in
saying,
"
Our
to
knew
ambassadors
our
to
report of
for him
again
us
lord
and
laid
the
khan
Travels
24*2
tiunks
khan
that
have
you
rctuln
you
whether
know
you.'^
the
between
writing and
The
that
carried
the
spake
of the
wrote
meant
in fevour
chronicle
of
Qnist;
to
begin with
as
to
of the
the
passing
of the
the
between
his
bassadors
am-
nation
sea
and
not
take
in
down
writing all
religion; and
down
set
in
Christian
of the
creation
the
over
to
passion, they
of the
dead, and
world
day
of
ment.
judg-
out, and
pointed
how
Asking them
they
said
conference, they
they meant
the
in
with
along
carry
warlike
to
things wrong,
many
the
creed
or
symbol.
proceed
to
desires
he
to
not
ours,
from
and
resurrection
out
and
commanded
were
Finding
we
I dared
the khan.
speak
out
passion
but
i ;
part
pleasure is
his ambassadors
dominions,
country
to
Nestorians
wrote
country
that
own
his
and
here,
loiig*
own
being only a poor monk, I could

their guide. This
they likewise set
they would
they
Bubruquis
and
be
to
me
his
de
conduct
answered^
thdr
mountains,
upon
vour
would
beyond
dwelt
slfiid
mto
you
this I
To
William
of
the Saracens;
but
them
them
I dissuaded
from
that,
they agreed with us in the belief of one only God,

I then pointed out to
they would assist againstthe Tuinians.
diem
the originalof idolatiyin the world;
and
they desired
and then
to let
to
me
explain these things before Mangu,
them
I should
tedious
find it difiicult and
to
speak, because
speak by an interpreter. I then proposed to try them, by
taking the side of the Tuinians, while they should defend the
how
to prove
not
opinions of the Christians; but they knew
their
Scriptures. To
thing, except merely by quoting
any
because,
as
this I said, that

and
these
would
oppose
from
those
positions
1 desired
that
overcome
were
men
them
believed
Scriptures,
by advancing contrary opinions and
were
they
consented.
holy. Then
they accounted
allow; me
to
speak first; since if I
if
be permitted to speak, whereas
be refused
to this
a hearing, and
they would
they would
things being arranged,

Mangii-khan sent three of
All
and
Saracen,
was
none
first
dare
and
Tuinian,
proclaimed,
say
that
to
This
"
the
our
which
books
confuted, I would
they
in
not
we
his
convened
at
secretaries,
be judges of the
is the
commandment
order
of
of
oratory,
Christian, a
our
a
It
controversy.'
and
Mangu-khan,
God
is
otherwise.
speak contehtiously,or use injuriouswords to one

be
another, or make
whereby this business
may
any tumult
There
hindered, upon
was
a
pain of death,'*
great assembly,
Let
as
none
every
party
had
convened
18
the
wisest
of their
sect,
and
many
IX.
CHAP.
others
many
Tattufy.
flQckingaround
came
The
ifUo
xxxTii.
SECT.
Christians
set
listen
to
but
all
lent.
si-
were
niiddle" willingthat
the
in
me
24S
should
contend
Mangu,
their
with
no
as
had
Yet
secrets.
while
interpreter,
interpret my words.
if you
art ?"
be
put
To
this I
I would
became
of the
had
the
The
how
to
as
the
after
souls
said
to
seek
For
to
who
me,
than
wiser
demanded
they
to
Friend
^*
made,
was
into
goldsmith
me^
a
he
world
death
the
of
son
against
search
to
Kathay
from
one
Kathayan
nonplus, who must
a
made
no
reply. Then
to
dispute
who
thus endec^voured
ever
they opposed
his
had
Tuinians;
the
khan
murmured
thou
whether
or
what
to
as
desirous
were
tp
questions,as they held them for the strongest

in their doctrines, all the Tuinians
following the heresy of the
Manicheans,
believingin a good and a bad principle,and they
all believe that souls.pass from
In confirmar
body to body.
tion of this, the goldsmith toJd me
they had brought a person
from
Kathay, who,, by the size .c^ his body, appeared to be
.of reasoning, and knew
only three years old, yet was
callable
ai"rm^
how
who
that he had
to write, and
passed through
begin
with
three
several
these
demanded
of
me
the
head
Friend,
of
aD
us
The
whom
"*
is but
are
make
way
bad
every
And
prevented
who
in your
So
divers
mighty
iên
?" He
it is of the
between
might
man
I meant
to
by asking,
"
said,
this
be
called
have
What
It is not
help
so
of
with
any
men,
other
as
no
man
of
You
in
own
this
try."
coun-
God
is yours,
beside
God,
Our
therefore
all have
do
for
tries
coun"
the similitude, he
manner
can
greater,
:
in his
God
in
There
divers
men;
there
say
answered
dissolved
whereas
in
as
"
?" I answered
:
say is but one
there is no
other, is omnipotent, and
the
God
one
Fools
"
many.
is still a
and
God
and
are
Gods,
To
gods."
is but
thwe
say there
and
here
men
you ought,
the
better be-
reasonable,
be
to
that
country,
comparisba
me,
this
speak
than
hath
you
wliom
not
are
you
wise
but
Mangu-khah.
there
allowed
first to
ought
us
swered:
an-
is the fountain
otherwise
lyhich of
believe
what
great lords
even
know
firmly believe
We
God,
one
to
commencement
who
we
think
you
the
of God,
therefore
and
be
any
labour.
to
Kathayan,
the
of
to
flyto
compelled
be
not
not
things are
arbitrators
proceeded :
perfect unity;
ought
could
brutes
question
All
concerning God, of
and
Mangu desires
hef."
they should
this
conference.
our
and
where
before-mentioned
**
of
the. souls of
Nestorians
of the
of the wisest
one
whether
place after death

To
Even
bodies.
need
all
needeth
of his
things ;
help.
where-
fore
Travels
244
there
fere
all.
God
therefore
firom
be
must
good
being. Such
other.'*
highestin
and
asked
are
him
whether
were
since
To
this he
God
set
maketh
it down
in
comes
But
believe
you
sat
by
the
let
said, that
broke
have
of
the
God
inferior
him
God
omnipotent
was
false
things
; on
for
whatso-
astonished, and
theii asked
ask whence
you
it
when
? and
At
answer.
which
do
that
On
is
this
appointed
length he
Saracens
all the
silence was
restored, I
laughter. When
None
gers,
said,
save
oi
you in all danyour gods, therefore, can
since chances
happen in which they have no power.
may
Besides, no man
two
therefore, can
masters
can
serve
; how,
out
into
make
Why,
half of all
you
to
Gods
^^
demand."
may
speakjng, and the judges
without
spoken,
question, whether
omnipotent
whatever
answer
amiss," said I, "for
evil is,before
first
not,
fables.
was
all
were
ask
You
"
the
is
and
one
infinite
are
he had
this
that
is
know
other
whom
our
there
that
there
impossible. He
or
to
commanded
no
and
hold
added
Tuinians
what
return
any
time
long
false
inquire
us
that
khan
not
for
**
is
therefore
generation
earth
they
God,
no
evil?"
cometh
discussed, I will
he
on
answered,
any evil is
At this all the
first to
ought
you
all wisdom
move
not
support
and
things;
we
have
would
writing as
Whence
"
me,
and
you must
so," said he j
origin or
this I
To
good.
are
all
i"
can
this, he demanded,
fearingto answer
was
perfectlygood, he had made the
evil ?"
whosoever
ev^
him, and
under
And
our
things
whose
one
no
needs
and
live
we
is not
past
counsellor, for
respecting the highestGod, of

he were
omnipotent, or if any
so
It
ten
In number."
or
and
God,
our
"
heaven,
there
God
In
as
knoweth
perfectlygood
us.
is
BuJbruquis
earth,
""i
of any
need
is
from
is any
lords
many
no
God
any
de
is omniscient,
hath
him.
WiUiam
of
great
"
serve
you
so
decreed
many
that
his peace.
When
the
of the
truth
was
Gods
he
about
in heaven
should
to
and
make
have
in earth
to
answer
propounded
?"
The
this, but
reasons
to
tory
audihe
held
prove
trine
explained the docessence,
of the Trinity, die Nestorians
said
alleged that I had
that
to
quite enough, and
now
they meant
speak ; so I gave
them.
would
have
therefore, they
When,
place to
disputed
with
the Saracens, these
that
said
men
they agreed to the
truth of the law and
the gospel of the Christians, and would
that
confessed
not
dispute with them in any thing, and even
in their
that they may
die the
they beg from God
prayers
death
of
divine
the Christians*
and
There
was
to
have
among
the
idolaters
priest
IX.
CHAP.
priestof
the
sect
of the
Jugui^,
With
this
idols.
yet make
TaHafy.
ttito
xx3tvii.
SECT.
bdieve
who
shewingall things till the coining of

the
explainmg
hearkened
All of than
him
Trinity to
Heved
broken
now
with
Nestorians
the
voice, and
loud
The
up.
afterwards
all drank
they
audience
last
and
advised
the
and
plentifully.
the
and
have
spoken
towards
that
hither.
He
then
believe
that
there
is but
toward^him."
heart
as
"
if
to
ways
many
keep
yet you
that
and
I would
one
man.
contend
respectingyo
a
man
i.
was
hath
I should
confessinghis
and
we
he
which
on
which
To
have
not
fiiith :
ought
you
ill rendered
word
staff
please
I recited
answered
he
afraid."
not
God,
if it
said ;" and
the
feared
have
an
come
Moals
We
"*
upright
hand
divers
You
should
to
the
given
Scriptures
given
you,
in
find
the
not
certainly
tures
Scripanother
?"
said
No,"
dispraise
highness from the beginning, that
to
"
your
with any one*"
In like manner,
ought
hath
fingers,and
hath
unto
signified
not
that
not.
of you
but
God
said I, f may
grant you tnis
He
then added,
be."
gift it cannot
He
thtgm
forth
be
"
one
without his
hath
j^ven to the
God
so
before, and
Then,"
for
mind,
not
me
To
Tuinian.
interpreter
if I had
"aid,
was
I then
reaching
smiling,that
he
asked
he
and
I kneeled,
your
said,
nothing against it"
say
so, for it
not
but
he
me,
to
me
khan
said
Then,
words."
the
lord, I said
My
**
well you
thought
answeredv
'*
and
his secretaries
I said to
to
your
leaned
peace
Mangu^khatif
King of France*
the
for
highness I will repeat what

I had spoken, as mentioned
your
what
their
was
together
sang
with
called into
was
before
came
this I answered,
*"
country,
own
whether
'*
held
oe-
of the khan,
presence
preter,
interbefore I went
who
in, the goldsmiths son,
was
my
that it was
informed
determined
I was
to
return
me
my
When
not
Uiey
to
XXXVIII.
of Rubruquis
Whitsunday
to
Saracens
together most
letter he received
On
and
that
conference
The
Tuinians
Section
The
attempting
said
them
much,
judgment, and
by similitudes.
to
without
harangue
of
j yet ilone
any contradiction
Christians.
would
become
and
make
^*
Christ
and
God,
one
talked
the Saracens
and
their
to
in
Nestorianb
the
man
345
swerve
"
speak not,"
said he,
tures,
you find not in your Scripfrom
justicefor the sake of
money
?"
TVavels
246
?"
mon^
such
iio
And
me."
to
that
of
one
refused
I had
the
of that," said the
not
and
tiures
into these
come
which
secretaries,
then
jascot
khan
'^
$
not
be faatn given
but
to
parts
present, certified,
silk.
piece
h^th given you
i.
freelyoffered
was
of
God
part
Scripturestaught
our
that
and
them
keep
you
bad
refused
havin'geven
That
^*
ndther
evil doctrine,
Bubruquis
de
this I answered,
To
get money,
WUUam
of
'^
spea|c
Scrip-
the
to
sootb-
us
peace." He
I think, before he discloi^ uiese
things;
as
he
while
I
waited
i
n
that
and,
might
attentively expectation
disclose any thing farther respectinghis faith, he began another
You
have
subject,saying :
stayed a long time here,
what
do
sayers, and we
drank
four times,
bid
they
and
us,
live in
**
and
it is my
dared
not
you
to
carry
writing,
He
^hen
power."
put
were
"f my
costlygarments
things ;
could
but
not
and
country,
it
this he
answered
look
yet they both
to
and
therefore
you
and
obtained
leave
not
are
the
in
the
law
and
Our
of God
but
since
to
of
servants
and
our
into
our
lords
would
they
purpose
remained
we
his
I
To
who
'^
would
Sir !
most
dominion
five according
to
if it had
should
we
in
power,
to
these parts,
into
came
here
requested
thus
mp,y have
men
[deased that
according to my
been
your
return,
obedience
request of yoiir magnificence, that,

be lawful
for me
letters, it may
your
dominions
Balac,
who
at
children
with
teach
we
then
thither,
in one
head,
from
Baatu,
eyes
him
will of God
to
such
no
Armenia.
Having
that
silver,
qr
brought.
came.here
are
your
nation
their
willinglystay
that
you
letters
delivered
back
come
them
your
commands.
I have
when
is
this
For
shall* carry
yout
o"ce
two
I addressed
desire
the
to
willinglyhave
would
pleasure;
to
and
best
through
be
him."
by
speak,
according
world.
You
to
be carried
to
are
they
the
expences,
help. He
into
pass
you
that
our
his
would
There
return
must
to
us
object.
one
of war,
men
justlygovern
yourself.
to
look
gave
will cause
you
answered,
gold
all necessaries
we
that
will
received
we
without
far
how
"
them,
bear
to
in
us
sufficient if he
after which
we
answered,
demanded
were
that
said
and
have
if I would
asked
provide
To
willinglycarry
of his country
out
would
he
you
this I
his words,
having wherewith
not
get
said, that
said
my
understand
I would
in
with
letters ?"
me
have
You
return.
you
ambassadors
my
or
carry
my
messenger,
'^
If he wouki
make
or
that
pleasure
the
them."
send
law
.He
me
of
chieflybecause
our
then
back
to
want
priiesito
rehgioi^
asked
hi^
you
and
whether
i^ Ta.tbis I
have
teach
I woul4
I knew
apswec-
ed.
Travels of Wittiam de Bubmpds
248
Friar
i;
pabt
Caipini was made to pass between the firesi

for
because he brought presents, and because
Con-khan,
whom
be^ brought, was dead : But as I brought
these
had
nothing,this was not required of me.
Once
furs were
time, some
on
a
presented at the
very costly
of the Christian
court
Pascha, the good 'woman
lady, whom
of Metz
between
served, and the soothsayers,in passing them
why
Andrew
both
the
fires, took
who
had
the
of
custody
them
accused
than
more
of the
severelyfor
their
fell sick, and
the
the
fraud
Another
their due.
was
woman,
that
belonging
lady,
who
mistress,
reproved them
afterwards
the lady
Sometime
to
treasures
her
to
conduct.
soothsayersaccused the servant, who had de*

She received
her.
the
tected their fraud, of having bewitched
bastinado
for seven
days successively,and other tortures, to
make
her confess ; and on
hearing of her mistress's death, begged
to be killed that she might follow her, for that, in truth,
her the smallest injury. But, as she conhad never
done
fessed
me
commanded
she
should
that
nothing, Mangu-khan
live.
the daughters nurse
tnis the soothsayersaccused
After
of the deceased
Christian, and wife
a
nurse
was
lady, which
chief of the Nestorian
to the
priests. She and her servantmaid
tortured
were
the
that
a
certain
any
her
thing to
Then
The
he
she
her.
knew
of
had
On
her
to
to
and
demanded
the
had
used
done
never
whether
to say
excused
him,
incantations, she
death,
swered,
an-
"om
responses
that she had
lady,but
characters
maid
receive
also confessed
being
the
burnt
put
was
her
sent
the love of her
hurt
the
confession, and
nurse
to procure
husband
that
had
nurse
honse.
speUs
some
make
to
which
husband
she
ing
saymade.
had
sent
was
be
to
judged by his bishop in Kathay.

It happened that the principalwife of Mangu
brought fortli
and the soothsayerswere
a
brought to foretell the destiny
son,
of the infant, when
live long
they prophesied that he should
and prosperously,and become
a
great lord ; but he died in a
few days. On
being reproached for their falsehood, they said
that the nurse
had
of Cerina, who
been
latelyput to death,
had killed the boy, and pretended to have
her carrying
seen
him
There
then in the camp
and daughter
were
a
son
away.
of the nurse,
for in a
whom
the lady immediately sent
rage,
ordered
and
this
at
came
them
the
to
the
conduct
who
had
to
ears
be
of
put
the
death.
Mangu-khan,
of his wife.
skin
to
niu*ses
He
son,
caused
and
Some
who
the
made
afterwards
time
was
much
to
man
his
enraged
be beheaded
head
to
be
hung
IX.
CHAP.
hung
the
round
neck
ordering her
of the
be
to
all the
would
put his wife
the
sake
her
to
from
of the
be
children
shut
After
the feast of
letters for
your
June,
but
I went
William
he had
feast,as
the
held
mean
out
chief
khan
the
of
15th
to be
present,
of
children
three
the
the
on
desired
were
goldsmith was
charge of the silver
this occasion
to
great feast
the
the
On
drink.
the
in
baptize
to
went
their
prepare
time, the khan
turned
re-
they began
ambassadors
church
to
Grerman.
and
all the
and
moon.
Majesty, and,
which
at
commanded
food,
without
days
for
been
not
he
but
He
death.
to
put
if it had
her
by
Pentecost,
Caracarum,
to
then
death
to
had
he
up for seven
for a whole
his court
and
tents,
ter,
daugh-
killed her
burning fire-brands,
with
cudgelled
249
had
who
woman
through among
also have
Tai'fary,
tnto
xxxviii.
SECT,
butler
poor
this
at
which
tree
poured out
cessive
during four sucday to all his
gave,
days, a complete suit of apparel each

them
a
courtiers, every
colour; and he made
day a new
afar
1 have
brothers
into dangers
sent
speech, saying,
my
conduct
be
nations
it
shall
how
seen
foreign
among
;
you will
of our
the boundaries
I send you to extend
yourselveswhen
**
empire."
At
the
this
khans
declared
there
time
of
he
Ba^dat,of
womd
ambassador
an
was
whom
it
was
grant them
destroy all their warlike ammunition,
will do
I
saw
not
this when
you
there, also, the
who
brought
who.
were
with
sit
When
from
horses
of
asked
he answered,
that
eight leopards
on
the
**
We
your horses."
soldaii of India,
from
a
and
croup
them
from
court
Mangu
reported, when
unless
they would
peace
off all the hoofs
ambassadors
him
taughtto
leopards.
pluck
the
at
hare-hounds,
ten
in
hunting,
way
to
like the
India,
they
they travelled with me, on our return,

there
I also saw
always westwards, for nearly three weeks.
the ambassador
of the sultan of Turkey, who
brought rich
At
length the letters being ready for
presents to the khan.
and
explained them, and the
majesty, they called for me
your
them
followingis their substance, so far as I could understand
by my inteipreter:
pointed
The
"
there
there
to the west,
tinij'.
of
commandment
is but
be
and
but
Eternal
one
This
GOD
is
the
in
heaven,
is this
GOD
so
let
Mangu-
and
you
As
earth
upon
Zingis-khan, son of God,

which
is spoken to
word
Lord,
one
Eternal
the
whether
Moals,
1
Explained
xnartial power."
as
the
signifying
""
sound
of iron, probably in allusion
to
his
Travels
250
bear
may
horse
or
obey,
as
and
not
as
virtue
of the
Eternal
the
French
the
great world
irom
the
sent
wicked
to
to
came
vile
more
war
any
and
by
l"odowick
to
priests^ and
GOD,
ever
Zingis*
to
this
came
to
words
my
made
mandment
com-
was
liar
as
you
and
an
bassador
am-
with
him
Khen-khan
After
and Charmis
to this court,
cloth.
how
could
But
that
thian
know
dog,
and
peace,
unto
came
Khen-khan.
nassick
and
he
but
Moals,
you
woman,
Eternal
David,
named
ambassador
your
to hold
of Majmi-
given
and
not
having
as
they understand
Zingis-khan
ambassador
your
wife
his
do
*.
you
man,
dead,
was
from
but
is
lords
that
Franks,
of the
certain
sent
and
GOD,
Eternal
Moals,
all other
to
of the
unto
you
and
King,
neither
""
mider-*
the compiandment
the
of
commandments
the
khan;
GOD,
great emperor
the
of the
man
and
levy an army aijainstme,

seeing, as having hands and unable
having feet, yet unable to walk.
commandment
and
heard
commands
my
i,
wherever
be
it to
part
shall be
This
khan,
Eubruquis
Musselmen;
or
cause
go,
heard
have
is the
"*
de
would
or
thing, and
the
may
such
stood,, that
eyes
Markets,
Namans,
Moals,
WUliam
of
matters
the
settle
to
taining
apperworld
in
great
quiet r
Those
"
sent
Sartach
by
who
monks
two
Baatu
to
over
world
of the
ôw
that
the
great world
monks,
commandment
have
priests;
but
there
was
you
troublesome
bring
our
sent
you
priests.
which
we
our
as
Mangu-^khan
them
sent
their
unto
the
and
Franks,
enjoy
might
is the
goods,
be heard
among
ambassadors
that
to
And
priests, and
and
that
the
would
we
by yoiur
you
betwixt
bad
many
afraid
greatest
us.
you,
that
were
and
us
and
men
not
they
they were
but
if
would
de*
to
safety you ;
we
commandments
to King
letters,containing our
our
For
this
them.
to
cause
we
they engaged
carry
so
ways,
Lodowick,
not
and
Sartach,
to
you
answered,
messenger
warlike
nation, with
ambassadors
liver them
have
your
as
Baatu
of the
Moals
certain
sent
live in peace
of GOD
may
but
Moals,
the
from
came
sent
our
in
ambassadors
along
this is the
have
and
believe
imto
us,
so
that
you
it, if you
we
may
them
to
understand,
wUl
be
obey,
send
and
when
have
we
by
Eternal
your
satisfied whether
but
GOD,
of the
commandment
given
hear
with
of the Eternal
this, the commandment

And
could
your
GOD,
you
shall
ambassadors
you
will
have
peace
The
obscurityof
this passage
is
".
inexplicable.'--
SECT.
IX.
CHAP.
When,
or
peace
the whole
-war.
rising of
the
will do.
Ve
to
But
if
GOD,
we
that which
is far off
now
that
heard
these
that
the
it sets,
then
he
near,
Eternal
and
joy,
GOD,
from
the
shall it appear
what
hear
the commandment
hills
our
to
believe
or
strong,
are
shall lead
it, saying,
our
is
sea
againstus to
army
what
is hard
that made
and
easy,
GOD
himself
tlie Eternal
knows
an
to
were
we
of
guidance
certainlydie
receive
return
by
the
Moal,
on
which
that
went
which
pass,
On
way.
was
July, the secretary said

Mangu, that your companion
sick, you
are
you
necessaries
as
till
some
"
Then
remain."
he
shall
Bulgai,
with
when
should
we
were
feast of St
provided
whom
you
villages.
are
and
long
in
may
The
prosperous
us
three
garments,
and
had
stayed long
each
would
depart empty
not
may
the
be
that
entreats
he
the
pleasure
by Baatu, and
shall
come,
cept
ac-
ed.
hand-
XXXIX.
journey by Saray
Court
the
departure of Rubruquis from

his
to
it is the
return
and
you
Section
and
day
;
they brought
gold or silver,
saying, that as we refused

here, praying for the khan,
that
a
singlegarment,
TTie
him
there
where
the khan
a
more
life, I ^11
the
to
remain
may
ambassador
easilyby a way
friar answered,
Godgrant
return
ran
fortnightafter
8th
John,
wilderness
he
to
companion
Baatu, under
my
to
him, by signs, that
signifying
if he
our
going forwards,
things were
chief secretary,
of
peace,
the
alone."
While
to
do
can
of
power
unity,
off,
in this confidence
and
freat
what
251
shall see
and
ye
and will not hearken
is far
country
our
be in
where
sxui
of the Eternal
the
by
shaD
world
Tarfaty.
tfifo
XXXVIII.
other
and
of Mangu^khan^
places^ to Tripply in
Syria.
Leavijig
to
fame
William
the
Bouchier
five of which
from
the
khan,
remained
them
the
moving
or
and
âjracarum,
cots,
he
Leskar
while
he delivered
to
there,
these
expend
aiid
to
he
the
house
of
guide brought ten jasWilliam, commanding

him,
for the
way
my
in
we
my
left the
for my
subsistence
by the
siich instinictions without
Mangu-khan,
remained
we
goldsmith,
of
camp
use
other
;
of the
five with
for William
knowledge.
friar while
my
had
preter
inter-
given
I immediate-
of William
Travels
252
-}y changed
of
one
the
the
among
With
journey.
ticles,of which
two
he
expended
we
third
the
on
necessaries
majcstys
citizen
and
stone,
which
precious
thunder
William,
authority to
of
our
take
all four.
continued
time
never
we
single house, except
bread
eat
day,
could
we
part, by the
time
aid
the
defence
salutes
you,
remaining with
aD
appearance
did not
of
we
even
rest, except
returned, for
ever
we
Baatu
days, during
the
which
of
court
ten
even
or
We
get horses.
kind
your
with
as
humbly
to
in
village,
not
paits
and
town,
one
in all that
nor
when
once
months
girdle set
most
Perda,
William,
us.
you
those
Caracarum
saw
our
interpreter,the guide, and

of Baatu, our
ing
guide havin four
days, for the sustenance
my
sheep
four
for
into
came
his prayers.
with tears, he
court
From
Another
in
parted
the
journey
which
worn
to God
to
I distributed
necessaries
we
given
in
I, with
while
returned
servant,
one
is
you
I
and
companion
master
nowhere
lightning,and
r'nst
commending
My
after
as,
subject, sends
and
ys
road,
were
which
money,
Caracarum.
other
and
i.
part
interpreterbought several armade

some
profit. The other
my
afterwards
sufficient
of
Christians
poor
the
small
jascotsinto
spent in providing garments
was
Rubnxquis
de
one
the
of
had
people through whom
we
other
for
countries,
passed
went
we
going, and yet through
in the winter, and
the
the
in
returned
by
higher
summer,
the
of
fifteen
that
for
north, except
days journey we
parts
had
certain
river
the mountains,
to travel
along a
among
where
there
was
no
lodging, except by the river side '.
Sometimes
had
three days, with
to go
no
even
we
two, or
most
same
in
other
food
danger,
than
cosmos
being
not
all exhausted,
When
had
we
Armenia
and
able
fall in
time
one
we
in
were
with
horses
our
travelled
our
had
passed by on his journeyto the court

In the end of August I met
with Sartach, who
fu.
fangu, accompanied by his wives and children,
and
flocks
whom
and
herds
ruled, remained
yet the
bulk
of
Tanais
the
between
great
sions
proviany people,
quite tired.
twenty days, I heard that the king of
to
and
at
the
families
and
over
Etilia, or
of
Jfcn-
went
to
with
he
Volga.
sent
The
the
have
of the
"
the
travellingTartar
might
to
of
reason
E.
procure
food
travelled
Kalmuks.
change
camps,
was,
who
went
probably, that they might

northwards
in the
that
summer,
change of hcMrses. In going to Mangu,

through Soongaria* and* in returningt through
and
The
river here
mentioned
may
have
fall in
been
with
they
he appears
the country
the
Borotala.
IX.
.CHAP.
Bent
SECT.
duty
my
into
XXXIX.
that
him, saying
to
Tartaiy*
his countiy, but

that Mangu
His
and
answer
carry his letters.
the
obey
will of
then
said
said
that
Coiac
he,
that
former
and
none
lather,
built
to
had
did you
"
To
to
me
that
I must,
and
books.
Sartach
?'*
clothes
dwells
in
the eastern
them
what
truth.
Saray,
of
left your
oo
say truth,
with
goods
my
has
Baatu
which
town,
new
You
^'
said
priestshave
of your
vestments."
said
If
some
any thing please you,"
I requested letters
I,
keep it, so that you restore my Dooks."
from
him
his
father
he
but
to
to restore
was
things ;
my
in haste
be
should
and
said
that
to
we
alight at the
gone,
on
shore
had
had
Saitach, but
to
of
in mind
to
this he answered,
the
resist
who
ordered
was,
our
not
put him
and
occasion.
can
return
bring
certainlybrought them
given them,
not
had
mained
re-
Mangu-khan.
asked
What,"
"*
willinglyhave
I would
in
return
25S
the
Volga, but
oiu*
**
**
of the
train
send
Sartachs
me
deceive
the
ladies, which
yet I dared
his messenger
me,
behalf.
should
present
send
now
that
with
I had
after
1254?
and
want,
if the
reduced
him,
king oi
if I
go,
frozen,
land
as
my
them
After
by
self,
my-
his
on
but
all
restore
was
health, though
had
comforted
not
the
He
sea
Baatu
or
land
them,
called
I said the
I must,
stillin
known
milk
and
certainlybeen
demanded
and
an4
believed
I
oxen
Mangu-khan
likewise
much
perished for
Tartars
they could keep
this
on
before, being
Cross, 16th September
they had
if
day
same
the second
approaching,
believingyour majesty was
journey to Persia, fpr if I had
and
the
returned, they had
not
me.
whether
winter
to
told me,
letters which
the
interpreted to
would
king
garments,
Coiac,
on
in
men
Sartach, for
to
had
Baatu
of
young
Gosset
Armenia
servitude.
made
of
the year
the
Holy
of
asked
even
to
and
thence
our
them
for
for
one
my
such
no
tlie father
court
poverty.
dead, and
mares
the
to
I found
recommended
was
for
invention
aflUcted with
wore
to
all
of his lord j and

king, in honour
my
He
ed
deliverthe beai'er of these letters.
departed
the
these,
other
ip
seemingly
coats,
me
might
Late
me.
returned
which
day
by
to
the
him.
with
two
sent
fearful ho
was
contend
to
should
he
to
letter
belonged
We
both
both
also
me
by
not
tliat I
answered,
Though
answer.
and
hand,
at
near
came
evening
had
silk, saying that Sartach
and
that I might present
of
be
was
before
me
sends
you
to
what
êa
J
way
be
would
therefore, go
Syria,
you
were
I directed
in
France,
of William
Travels
254
Prance, I would
have
with
Bubruqms
de
We
throughHungary.
gone
Baatu
before
obtain
could
fart
had
tb
guides
understanmng I
would
givehim nothing,and that I wished to go by Arme*for conductingihe to the
letters to be made
nia, caused our
soldan
of Turkey, hoping he
might there receive gitfs.
of Baatu
fifteen days before Afl
We
left th(?moving court
travel
At
month
the
always keeping near

into
three
branches
the
branch
of the
at
the
f;ainyears
ani nine
We
water.
Gosset
had
Baatu.
On
and
Sartach
place,
Coiacs
on
there
as
found
east
gold embroidery.
plate,except the censer,
he
returned
kept
with
his wife, with
and
whom
order of
preceding winter, by
Baatu
alwaystraveb,
never
going farther south than this
good grass in great abundance.
surplice, albs, an
and
girdle,
gave
and
for
small box
with
Sartach
which
ladys psalter,
he
for
hijn,
deny
our
could
silvei'
holding chrism,
attended
priestwho
books, except
leave,as
tualia adorned
back, likewise, my
me
a
restored
trimmed
almic
an
with the
my
German*
receiving the letters of Sartach,
He
were
middle branch, is
but which was
wall,
any
the
side of this river
my vestments, except a
with fine silk,a stole,a
all of which
seyeh
pass
the
the west,
is very
father,on
vides
di-
for
lived all the

the
to
it
had
for
there
these,
eight years before they could

and Aformerly cost the Saracens
it is surroutided
though not fortified,
by
Tartars
possession,and
had
we
Upon
without
called Sumerkant*,
village
besiegedby
that
so
boats
in
Besides
Damieta.
arms,
of the river
branches
each
arms,
Nile
for Sarai,
southwards
there the Volga divides

almost twice as large as
Volga, and
or
lesser
four
into
direct
went
who
lengththey appointed a Jugur,
Saints, 16th October, and
we
not
and
he
said
my
in it.
took great delight
A bible also, and ah Arabian
book
worth
and
sultanies,
were
retained,
thirty
many
.other thingswhich I never
recovered.
Sarai, and the palace
Sartach
Baatu
of
are
on
the
east
side
of the
of the river
through which the arms

seven
leaguesin breadth.
After lea\4ngSai'ai,on the feast of
river, and the valley

spreadabroad, is more
tlian
All Saints, 1st Novemi-
ber,
2
Sarai, Saray,or
eastern
town
of the Volga,
stillexist.
Sumerkent
trachan,
town
Sarey, seems
branch
formerlynamed
stillexisting
on
near
to
have
is unknown*
Hadschi-Aidar-Khan.
both sides of the
of making salt-petre.
Forst.
purpose*
"
been
Zarewpod,
built
where
but
may
But
Volga, which
on
many
the
have
been
there
are
Achtnba, 6r
of a large
traces
now
are
near
ruins
M'
of
used for the
Travels
tSS
William
of
Rubruquis
de
fart
quite impassable. All

of old
erected
these walls were
by Alexander, for restraining;
of Scythian shepherds, inhabiting the wil^
the fierce nations
demess, from
invading the plainsand cities of the southern
which
mountains,
of
countries
and
walls
Persia
and
by
Samacli
There
Minor.
Asia
inhabited
indosures
gre^t citycalled
great plain of Moan,
to
themselves
were,
running
west,
^.
salmon
with
met
which
the
Iii
Tartars
To
in this
Crosmini,
the
dwelt.
have
river
passes
Cur
this
of
west
their
in
it
plain flows
that
name,
called
lent
excel-
are
again
we
the
Araxes,
likewise
the
plain is Curgia ^,
Krosmians
Korasmians
or
the
through
Mogan
or
or
directlyfrom
and
Moan
the
Cur
river
comes
the Greater,
Armenia
Jand of Ararat.
plain
of
through
the
Curdi
came
we
entered
we
the
runs
Caspian,
plains
and
from
comes
the
into
east
day
after this
through which
Cyrus, from which the Curgi or
whom
call Georgians, and which
we
middle
of TefBis, their capital. The
the
Noxt
Jews.
and
also other
were
and
merly
'^,for-
Kanja, a great city in the entrance

of the mountains
towards
their capital,
and preGeorgia, was
vented
the Georgians from
to plunder the plain
Icoming down
We
fastened
to a bridge of boats
next
came
country.
ther
togewith great iron chains, for crossing the united
of
stream
the
Kur
Ganges
and
or
Araxes.
We
proceeded thence, travellingup the river called jponiem

indignatus Araxes^ leaving Persia and the Caspian mountains
left
the
towards
and
hand,
south, Curgia
thq
on
our
towards
the
^.
hand,
west
on
right
Going all
pur
jgreat sea
the
of
southwards
^, we
passed through the meadows
w^y
the general of the Tartar
the Araxes,
Bacchu-khan,
pn
army
has likewise
who
subjugated the Curgi, the Turks, ftnd the
Persians,
There
another
is
Tartar
governor
of
Persia
at
X^ûris,
in Shirvan.
Shamakiy
The
Karai,
the
;
Demur,
veest
the
which
Kur,
6
Georgia'or
Thfsse
Araz
TefOls
Gurgistan
the
is
to
from
stands,
the
into the
the
runs
and
;
Caspian. Ê.
west
from
the
both
united
north-
form
"
of
the north-west
of
ancestors
Tiblis
or
Araxes
or
directlysouth
runs
were
Ê.
"
which
on
the
Turks,
present
plain of Mogan.
who
laid the
"
Ê.
tion
founda-
of
Ganghe
8
the
in the
This
text,
îs right,to
or
Westwards.'
he
had
hhn,
"
E.
to
corrupted. In travellingwestwards
his left,to the south, Georgia
on
Persia
the
Caspian
the ^"jjf and
or.
Forst.
"
or
Kanja, cabled Ganges
empir^.
c^phal.
erroneous
north, and
left 3Â/W
were
their
was
Araz,
the
Othoman
or
is
passage
Araxes
the
Osmanian
sea
mountains
and
north-ej^t.
"
EJ.
of
the
up
on
Iron-gate
ÂP.
nc
SECT.
into
XXXIX.
Tauri"y named
both
hasi recalled
tor
of his brothers,
one
have
to
the
chui who
half starved
wretch
and
good city of
as
drank
and, al"
rather
have
mountains,
where
the
it
the
to
had
for. such
ascended
belongs
is
of Bac*
We
was.
'", which
Arsorum
make
who
restorative
more
But
to
house
cosmos
would
the
beyond
the
in
was
he
then
generals
formerly mentioned,
while
wine,
its head,
is the
as
tribute.
the
these
it yras. the best new

wine,
if he had offered it, being
cosmos,
raxes
of
Persia.
in
me
gave
though
a
command
257
presidesOver
who
Argon,
Mangu-khan
way
Tartary.
A*
rises,
Soldan
!EQicchu,my guide
departed from
Tauris
went
to
to speak with
Argon, and took my interpreter
with him; but Bacchu^caused me
carried
to Naxuam
to be
'^,
the
and
the
and
of
a
capital
formerly
greatest
great kingdom,
fairest cityin those parts, but the Tartars
have
made
it
now
'^
There
churches
a wUdemess.
were
formerly eight hundred
of
Tura^
t)f the
in
ones,
could, with
tshurch
of
one
I hdd
with
and
monks,
likewise
monks
cityof
the
of
Naxuam
met
lands
there.
till the
snow,
but
VOL.
I.
with
all the
PART
all the
Turkey,
referringto
Iconium
12
'
14
*
which
the
Frat
ful,
power-
destroyed all hisr

Sabensa, possessed
from
Armenians,
of Roum
nmne
he
whence
drove
Euphrates, perhaps
or
give the
to
corruption
a
part
of
of Lesser
CfiU the Constantinopolitanempire Roum
nations
eastern
heretofore
the Turks
as
the
of
country
of
sive
exten-
by the
days to
four
in
came
the
Arx-roAsia
to
this
E.
"
1 3
the
friar of
Naxuam
in
prince,
father
II.
on
1 1
as
from
possessing
Tartars, who
the
Zacharias, the
Arz-r6am
manonira
Curdish
tributary
of
and
January )255,
Sabensa,
stores.
himself
detained
were
to
now
warlike
We
6th
of
country
day.
this
friar, of the order
Catalan
lives
Barnard, who
Predicants, named
"Holy Sepulchre, resident in Georgia, and
and
priest of
came
as
bishops of the Armenians

those
belonging to the
all the
of
10
very
well
^\
In
the
two
as
the
day
twelve
most
to
Christmas
my
Next
Gosset.
bishop
reduced
now
are
his frmeral, for
to
Greeks
which
clerk
our
died, and
mountains
we
here, which
Armenians
small
are
When
"".
was
in
the
Nak-sivan,
This must
"
be
not
worth
for
be
inserting
be
understood
Konieh
or
E.
eigfity i.
"
tells
to
to
Minor, of which
in Asia
""
error
an
Ruhrutjuis,is always
of
dominion
capital.
or
Nag-jowan."
Rubruquis here
they expected
"liOnvy
travels
these
tlie Turkish
long story
freed
"
E.
from
the
of
an
iron
Armenian
yoke
of
prophecy,
the Tartars,
from
by St
Travels
258
drove
the SoipaceBs.
out
vtUagesof
rope
has
,eirery Armaîaa
p^rt
eoi"[itvytbcre
tUs
Ia
Rubr^jîs
ie
Christiiws^ having chvirches
true
and
WiUiam
of
Im
those ol Bo-
in
hous^
"ie
majM
a]?e
like
axk
honcMu:*
able
hand
holding a crosî before whicj^ a
placey a wooden
and
that
do, by holy
"which we
lamp GontinuaUy burnisj
tiiey f)iim eêxy
water,
they do with irankineense^ which
of
the
hou$^ to drive awaY
evening through every comer
evil
spirits,
did
êat
me
ly yoimg
him
asked
he
though
the
under
Tartar
would
they
say
send
nations
thm
lOu}^
he
tnat
their
endure
of
son^
sdbjectionto
vioteot
of
church
the
come*
is
so
lAtieasy
retire to a
Thiese
fifteen
if the
and
the
aU
wi"
entertain
enactions.
church,
bring
H^
and
rather
would
the
travelled in
we
wise
would
aid, they would
Naxuasa
From
Zadiary,
bsjA
soajesty
your
of
all
plenty
ttoifitf, he
true
are
be
if
nie
has
than
both
and
son
dotoiyicm^
strange country^
people
Hia
revereaeer
man,
Sabensa^
with
eat
Fope
neig^bourilig
Bome"
days
the
kito
coim**
Turkey, tor a castle called Majrseugfsa,

inhalHted
Greeks, the TUvke
by Armeniaiis, Curgians^ and
the
From
that
dominion.
place, where we erriv"only having
the first Sunday of Lent, till I got to
ed
on
Cyprus, eight
d
before
the
John
feast
St
the
I
days
Baptist; was forced to
who
was
buy all our
provisions. He
guide procured
my
the
try of
soldeft oS
horses
for us,
into his
put
sheep
from
In
remony.
in
atid
any
the
he
flock
for
the
hundred
an
in it
way,
Purification, 2d
to
he
fields,he took
without
Sabensa,
leave
or
February,
in
strong
churches,
Armenian
Tartar
victuals, which
the
in the
when
by
saw
of the
Feast
for
raoaey
Ayni" belonging
having
and
ray
pocket ;
own
citynamed
.mosques,
took
and
eewas
tuation^
sitwo
officer resides.
four of whom
preaching firisers,
fifth
from
and
the
in Syria.
Provence,
came
jomed than
had
but
who
could
speak Turkish and
They
one
sicklyboy
the
and
little
had
letters
of request to
French,
a
they
Popes
ed
Sartacl),Biaatu^ and Mangu-khan, that they might he sufferill the
of God.
continue
to
country to preach the word
At
But
sent
were
when
place
I had
told them
back, they
friars of
met
directed
their
five
what
their
order,
to
I had
journey
consult
seen,
to
what
and
how
TeflUs, where
th^ should
was
there
do.
they might pass into Tartary with these letters,but

much
with
labour, and would
they might lay their- account
of their journey
have
of the motives
for
to give an
account
5
liavingno other object but preadmig, they wo^dd be httle
said
this
that
'^
cared
gHiur*
tx.
Tartmnfk
in^
xapngo.
SECT,
carad
fir, particiikMiiy
fl"
dity liad
bawot
iriloittêj dM
the
On
and*
Armcn^
iv86t, tiU
the
wltere
the
and
We
went
over
the
west*
sne^nr,
to
thonsaiid
been
dieft
had
tmahled
the
by
to
There
was
that
north-west
c"ie
convYikion^ and
the
HiEKk|Ha"
sidie of ê
and
to
ôo^
ver,
ri-
deep
earthqnake lât
city caHed
Arsingai^, ten
pmsbed.
IXuring three
haê
to
from
En-
Kemac"
or
scmth, towards
an
in the
freq"Miitgaps*
down
ef die
the
te-
Camslh
great
so
9aid
are
head
came
naioed
the
the
sow
we
casde
we
passed to
vsry high monntam),
persons
days journey
Heter
e^ht days jouFnej, going
heve
this- eonotry,
jieor
to^ Ae
came
we"
iiOMOuiitaAas^
trends
E^)hrBte"
to
Lemt
desceRded
we^
come
we
Ak;^^
or
the
paaeuig
{dyTaice,
bgFwhich
ambamader.
no
aAerwards.
Suodh^j in
secxmdr
959
earth, which
great heaps of earth

the
into
mountains
bad
which
Tillies*
passed through the vaBey where the sotdaa of the Turks

vanqwshed by the Tartars, "id a servant
belonging to
the
Tartar
who
in
said
the Tartars
did
was
guide,
army,
We
was
my
exceed
not
In
horse.
of
10,000
the
earth
whereas
men,
thai ptedn there
earthqnaJte^ and
opened her mouth
the
broke
it
out
receive
had
great kdce
into
came
to
soldan
at
more
time
that
mind,
my
yet
$00,000
the
the
blood
of
the
town
of
the
Saracens.
remêd
We
Armenia,
Lesser
Sebasta, Siwas,
vx
the
in
Easter
I^Ta", a
or
week,
"Dii
the
on
succeeding
KaicaHed
Capadoeia,.now
fifteen days, making
short journeys, we
In about
sareo.
This
Icominn.
in part from
K^"Rieh or
to
delay arose
came
of
but
the
the difficulty
procuring horses,
chiefly because
guide chose to stop^ often fer three days togetherin one
afl"irs $ and
"s8a"
though much
place,te negotiate his own
and
tisfied,I durst not
complain, as he might have slain me
Sundby
servants,
oiir
hinder
these
or
merchant
partner Bomfece
the
sold
found
it
of
Caesaria
to
came
we
for
us
Franks
Tnany
Nicholas'
eaSed
de
there
slaves, and
at
de
leonium,
and
among
Syrio, and his

monopoly of all
by this means
Sancto
wlie* had
Mehndino^
to
none
was
the
soldcui, and
Turkey from
teen
to sell for fifth^ had raised' the price semueh, that what usea
sold for forty. My guide presented mc
byzants, k now
would
said he
the soldan, who
to
willinglyget me conveyed
to
the
was
of
sea
knowing
I
of
alum
Armenia
that
much
the Turks
distressed
Cilicia
or
but
the
little account
made
with
my
above
merchants
of me,
guide, caused
me
and
to
be
that
con-"
"eyed
veyed
Curruma
to
arrived
messengers
kings "ther
the
to
by all his sons,

castle ; and he
Mangu-khan
privilegethat no
this the
On
he
caused
the
learn
the
news.
his
should
be
all his
I passed over
jax '^, whence
found
provincial,who,
our
him
Antiochia
to
the
there
on
from
thence
of
feast of
our
went
we
order
the
Peter
to
Tripolis
held,
was
is in
St
on
his
and
return,
Paul,
me
with
we
were
June
the
in
Nicosia
state;
29th
Syria, where
Assumption of the
Ai-
called
haven
weak
very
St
certain
his country.
banquet ; and
the
to
and
the
in
Cyprus, and at
same
day, carried
into
*7, which
made
sea
to
surrounded
into
come
sons
conveyed by
were
I went
and
tribute, granting him
his
eased
and
Ascension
him
on
was
son
kiiig of
there
resided
Usin, who
much
man
to
me
I found
ambassador
old
the
fortnight,I
king to his father,
that
me
the
heard
Barum
had
that
of
from
told
fart
before
from
here
near
or
except
'
Bubrnquis
port in the dominions
remained
Pentecost,
till after
de
WUlioM
'^9 a
Having
Armenia.
of
Travels
260
and
chapter
Blessed
gin,
Vir-
15th
August 1255.
provincialis determined
Our
and
wiU
suffer
not
write
to
me
would
friends
to
me
to
come
what
will
willinglysee
in
kingdom
your
I shall reside
that
by
your
and
j
majesty, but
your
of these
the bearer
highness, and
mands
com-
sents.
pre-
ritual
spi-
some
beseech
'^,
Aeon
at
majesty
your
you, and
to
to
return
provincialto allow me to go to
shortlyagain into the Holy Land.
I wouid
have
majesty to understand, that in Turkey,
your
all Armenians
is not
Mahometan
a
man
; they are
every tenth
The
and
ruled
Greeks, and
over
by children.
are
write
our
soldan, who
conquered by
was
Iberia, by whom
of
him
succeed
to
concubine,
as
whom
he
he
wnom
they proposed
and
to
But
have
his
the
had
lawftd
whom
he
son
by
directed
Greek
of
guardianship
a
oy
Turkish
wife
tain
cer-
woman,
having gathered,
sons
by Christian
have
destroyed all the churches,
Mahometans
on
pain of death.
slain all the
in
recruited
he
son,
another
had
Turkomans
and
overcome
was
He
third
all to become
compel
he
slain.
to
to
if successful, to
and
mothers,
committed
Turks
many
had
He
The
Tartars,
feeble
one
soldan.
great admiral.
to
had
the
soldans
battle, and
and
army,
many
ventured
a
of
second
his
men
battle,.
in
15
Kurke
16
Aias-cala, iu the gulf of Aiasso,
17
Antfoch
19
Ptolomais,
Kureh.
or
or
"
Antakia.
or
St
E.
"
John
or
Ê.
d'Acre.
"
E.
Scanderoon.
"
E.
IX.
"HAP.
SECT.
which
in
he
whom
have
they
side, of
much
and
of
the
servitude
church
all
these
at
and
weak,
child, and
the
countries,
army
box
it
durough
pass
at
worn
Land,
Holy
to
or
are
time
soldiers,
If, therefore,
to
come
thers
mo-
this
few
is
is likewise
the
Curds,
treasure,
Tartars.
to
now
by
that
so
mains
re-
weak,
was
and
Vestacius
oi
who
of the
were
subdue
to
easy
The
of Assan,
son
the
with
out
son
other
Iberians
still
concubine,
kindred
the
bîig dq)rived
Turkey, having no
The
Greek
the
as
the
as
the
his
at
enemies.
with
son
and
prisoner,
dt
Tartars
such
son,
in
the
the
to
26r
taken
Wdan,
made
this
ruleth
many
war
Pacester,
the
sent
dissatisfied
child
and
afterwards
soon
was
defeated
was
confined.
Tortaty.
ttUo
XXXIX.
were
themi
soldiers.*
hath
above
^0,000
not
king of Hungary
From
above
Cologne to Constantinople are
not
sixl^ days
and
from
journey by waggons
Constantinople not so many
;
to
the
men
passed
they
had
hath
now
fear
no
contend
if
be
tle
The
jour
say
and
power
expences
if
the
in
lord
ûr
and
he
as
that
ought
to
your
to
understanding,
heart
and
Goa,
which
fortify your
king
say
this
of
victuals,
or
as
were
to
send
for
will
they
and
passeth
all
as
for
from
write
hear
mand
de-
always
many
"
to
from
crarving pardon
thing
any
a
man
long
understanding,
follies,
their
he
or
.the
went,
answer
friars
more
any
ought to have
be at large
eyspence^
highness, according
for
of
the
I
such
speak,
superfluitiesor wants,
my
be indiscreetly or
foolishlywritten,
accustomed
to
understanding, not
peace
land.
tne
i
way
the
Pope
to
But
more.
to
need
sailors, and
with
pleased
chooses
any
God
we
way
bv
as
yet
whom
this
of
go
style,capable
wrilten
thus
the
expedient,
Tartars,
But
prospered
world.
me
ambassador
will
mercy
contented
be
them
unto
interpreters,
have
clemency,
the
go.
honourable
an
the
would
whole
to
to
speak
if he
defray
the
firiars
an
or
In
valiant
times,
opponents,
earth.
the
would
and
valiant
of
old
In
countries
most
sea,
seem
sent
whatever
may
and
not
Armenia.
countrymen
conquer
does
might
weak
with
our
does,
predicant
bishop in
these
fireight would
they might
good
all
destroyed
dangers of the
Tartars
he
of
out
confidently,
should
king
through
to
of
price
It
of the
country
my
your
that
of litr
histories.
preserve
mind.
CHAP.
208
TrcBceh
Haitho
f^
CHAR
sarti.
X.
Travds vfHmthoifJPrince ff dtmetm^
Tartmy^
in
in
t2S4'"
XmildDUGHON.
HAITHO,
D^liew
LesBcr
AfiUL
of
At
pf the
down,
lesor
Theodore
Liion
III.,in
Halto^
or
demise
ivhich
he
but
all the
faTour
in
fe-esigned
und
asflisted him
-wains
of liMon,
"m
or
LeoD
IL,
in
Minor,
I." king of iUwieiiia
of fak father, beireftnied
to accept
HaJdio
the
the
wm^
his
Tfao*
taxi eudcessor,
son
in *whiel)
timfbfes
and
of 3u8 brother
they
wereen*
his father ia
of
gaged dming axuiy years*

During the reign
wife
and
his
chiid" he trtnreUed to the
126^
acoompanied by
of MJanga-UbaKi, the greaft "80P^to^ of die Tartars oi*
tmxA
Mongaisy fisr the purpose of obtatnuigaB ibat^meiitof^hetribdte which
had
Us
been
imposed by these conquerors
upon
been
succestiiil in his negoiia/have
to
OQontry, and appean
His joamey into idte east to"dc place in the tsame
tions.
year
while
in whidi
his
tbecourt
and
at
return
on
Bdbruquas was
;
or
of Sartach,
leskar
atl)endaiits of
and
who
but
or
wouU
that Haitiio
but
home-j
of
the
tiaitho
for
his
faaite been
events
service
left
been
redoeed
perished by
slavery*
to
Forster
Rubnsquis, who '^nas then

ahoady seen, in the acooant
hsrve
that the
whan
yiear 1805^
heoame
two
hediotated
did
must
the
occurred
on
his iretturn
old"
very
Pottou
Salooni,
in the ei"tfix)m
tranrds
meet.
become
to
went
mine,
fa-
asserts
of the
order
Pmaionstratensiaa
Niched
to
not
have
afterwiards
in French
idbich had
he
oi
monk
"
travelers
of the
two
that station
at
have
must
to
with
met
we
had
interference
Epiacopia ifciCyprus* He
idbere
of material
was
Baibniquis* irho
RubnM;uis,
In
he
in
at
France,
historyof
the
(he first commence^
of the ""nqmeBts
of the Tartars
or
Mtmgais, induding
the TGagns of Ziiqiis^khanand
hisancdessors, to Maiigii4LhflBi
ment
hnclnsivie^;and
own
country, Armenia
that
6f Leon
into
II. both
Latin
in
of
particultfmrratipre
from
Minor,
inclusive.
1307,
by
order
die
bisttNyof
L
thelreignof Haitho
This
account
of the
Salconi
his
to
lated
trans-
reigning Pope.
The
Font.
HUt.
pf Vpy. and
Disc,
in the Northi
p. 113.
of Haitho
Trqmls
264
^F,AatT
i.
the
to
by Kisitliay,
tlie
west
"^xteiisiye desertj and

'
named
Peim,
between Kathay
Sym
is situated
describes
that
of the
Gete
south
of
cattle,
and
and
the
tenders
'which
only
millet.
of
this
to
the
with
the
of
name
In
this
few
are
tier
fron-
good
excellent
the
to
northern
the
forms
there
country
plains,which afford
inhabitants
and
Khuaresm,
of
^npire
the
by
towns
to
pasturage
universallyshepherds
mostly in tents, and in huts
place to place. They cultivate
almost
are
dwell
Arabian
letters, Ocerra
capital of
is the
Otrar
or
fountry.
Khorasmin
4.
of com,
of
Khuaresm,
or
to
sea,
The
*cular
north
inhabitants
Sdldini
are
the
borders
on
stan.
Turke-
liie' east
heathens, without
letters
or
have
and
for which
warriors
they anploy
sert
de-
is the
the west
To
to
own,
the
towns,
strong
in extît.
intrepid of
mo^
and
empire
Rumania,
are
language of their
characters
good
This
days journey
the
pcûkvos, pleasant,smd
country produces abundance
The
little wine.
very
hundred
an
is
containing xasny
and
Caspian
the
that Haitho
conjunction
east,
or
which
desert
capital being Khorasme.
The
the
on
of cattle.
fertile country,.
'
which
They
can
transportedfrom
smaU
Tlieir drink
and have
wine.
no
quantityof com,
with
rice and
and milk, and
meat
they subsist upon
The
and
of Turks,
people,are known
by the n^ne
the Mahometan
religion.Such of them as live in townsi
the
use
in
receive
to
came
be
is beer
are
.it
province,
iioamd, and
It appears,
Uigurs
Khorasmin
by
extensive
many
the
xich
very
Forst.
"
west
India.
are
India.
is bounded
it extends
by
diamonds
of
how
but
hot.
the
to
south
and
country
Turkestan
Tarsae,
but
the
I know
3.
by
tb^
in which
or
here
larsae
to
ed
tlie east, this countiy is boundI'urkestan, to the north by an
To
n^d^bouringniKtions.
laws.
partiGreek
the
and rites of
the usages
they
church, being subjectin spirituals
to the Patriarch
in
Greek
follow
and
writing ^
of Antioch.
According
'
the
countrv,
no
author
The
the Greek
"
"
5.
Kumania
of its
the cold
is
he
j
mentions
this
of
prince
mentioned
ever
unknown
are
and
Korkang,
place
called
Christians
as
of
perhaps they may
have
been
but, owing
the
mency
incle-
Forst^
is of
intense
iz
has
himself
i^ the city of
Soldini, whom
vast
climate, is
so
was
Khuaresm
Haitho
church,
Sogdians.
who
Ulug-Beg,
capitalof
except
Khorasme.
the
to
in
very
extent
thinlyinhabited.
winter,
that neither man
to
In
nor
some
parts,
b^^t can
remaii^
SECT.
II.
in them
x.
CHAP.
reBiain
and
they
are
bounded
and
the
by
east
flat and
is
the
near
of
dung
is so' extreme^
tolerable.
quite in-
cattle
without
inhabitants
The
towns.
their
be
level, and
toWards
desert
heat
of flies,as to
swarms
country
use
the
on
with
1!65
paits the
orchards
some
tents,
Tartaty.
in other
whole
except
live in
and
infested
so
The
woods,
inio
fuel.
as
Khorasmia
It is
the
to
or
great sea, or Euxine, and the sea of Tenue, Tanis the empire of Kaflia
to the north
Kiow;
Azof;
or
to
the
is the
west
^na,
.and
.which
and
south
beasts
and
men
of the
river
ice
small
many
trees
are
and
by
year^
^long
the other
on
people, who,
Khan.
the
subject to
every
land ;
dry
on
as
Wolga,
or
over
is inhabited
country
Kumanians,
not
the
upon
are
river, the
.side of the
though
walk
Etile
the great river

river is frozen
to
capital. This
the
parses
banks
the
it extends
live
Some
the
towards
theve
white
are
kites.
Black
the
twoen
on
but
is
the
largestlake
east
excellent
In
the
range
Euxine
on
or
latter has
lake
fish.
called
in
the
It
divides
extends
the
the
into
with
and
that
bo-
Caspian
the
ocean,
being
great quantity of
of its extent,
a
two
parts
the
to
abundance
Caspian mountains,
and
west,
contains
Asia
which
in
of mountains
account
on
world, and
Ada^
Caucasus,
or
connection
no
sea,
called Lower
being
east
vast
Cocas
This
Sea
this
tê
a
of
high mpuntains
that
Greater
west
buiFalos
of
ahd
the
to
Asia.
many
other
wild
beasts
found*
are
Ip this
sea
there
are
islands,
many
which
to
called
other
birds
numerous
birds
Pegrim^j
found
is Sara
It is obvious,
tsmpire
Euxine
of the
or
is that
Tanais
the
ver"
or
former
or
the
Don
name
or
that
Haitho
which
Mongals
Black
having been
evidentlyderived
""bviouslythat
of
from
mere
the
Great
by
from
Kiovia,
that
both
or
of
The
the
at
and
part
of
of
of
sea
nue
of Teof the
mouth
these
names,
of the
name
which
the
the
ri-
modem
of Kaffia
The
empire
Kiavia, long
the
The
Baatu-khan.
the ancient
town,
many
largesttown
Sea.
town
known
and
large and of great renown,

entirelydestroyed by
subjectto
was
corruption.
Kiow,
The
describes
Azof, the
or
Don
is
here
Sea, he calls the
of Tanna
river
was
almost
cons
fal-
particularlythe
BousaceP,
elsewhere.
Saray, which
but has been ravaged, and
took it by storm.
(he Tartars, who
Rumania
and
Esmetliones^y
be
to
not
breed
to
resort
is
cUpitalof
the
1
2
3
Font.
Pelerin, the Pilgnm Falcon.
M^linf.
or
^For^t.
ahd Sacre, or the Honey-buzzard and
lîe Bondree
Faucon
Esmerlioness
"
"
Sacre.
"
^Forst.
RtKBioea
ti"
dokBs."
Foist.
""
BefNid
liie
49f Belgian
gMetsioatitain
iiiredformeify withmit
Tutars
tke
tlie l^nAenoeîl*
and
"ndpm,
^^gkMi,
BilldiMi, "fae
or
ttie
or
gipoii;
"Mr
essars
tf"
kiMmledgie
tending tlieir 4oeks ; ttriA

"r
irom
to
warlike^ thtt "lheyreadily HSHbmilted
fio
were
^fMijr
liie
detmoid.
maide
trSxite
who
to anyDe^hbouring
prince
letters, being chidflyemôyed
tfae tribes
Aii
the
"oi
Jdogles, Moguk
creased
so
tions.
Tbe
fintft trnn
which
wast"eir
name,
"emcifth
chiefe
soTereign
when
he
-wiithdrer
ruler
dme-they ktnaiiidepeiidettt
by
provinee of thirt
habitation
originai
the
the
and
viêm
Chaiigi
Great
Khfan
and
from
the
feet, "iid i"ade
way
from
that
told
are
Belgi")" die
wher"
fer hhn
-nuilSxe
Zinghi"to)ie
or
we
of
fiioantaims
J"-
eommand
chose
Tim-
second
K^natf the^rth
wcth
Monghi;
natiims
or
down
nine
fJber
Tartar,
nMneof
^^f"cess'tn
popakms
cdfied
of these
Jtheir
came
wrmtmea
Prompt^
Tabedi.
-Ood, die
aiid
fifth Soiikh
the
brtiie
\ai'mni
mete
Toimiteiaiis; tbeliifkd
Thalair;
iairor
to
T^ffat, or
mtty
Tartaric
MofigaJs ;
or
nmdi,
in
there
êa
w;as
nonehcfinre.
This
avhich
is
be
nmst
to
seems
aiso
boked
be
related
"tan,
ooSeetion
from
jxcae
thatôf
wi^
samehistory
by Abolgafii.
for in tbe^nmoHS
olf OryaittBt
or
try
the
Irganclcon,
moofltakii
B^]giaii
The
of lafbe
Balebas,
trganôn.
of aoiiental
in the
Ihe
According
history, the Turiômanni
|da)oeca]lod Qeân
lx)
cotm-
NighiarisMcewise
Stlkhan.^-^Forst.
or
i"il***llii"i
KI,
CHAP.
^mmls
:
efMawco
iflndiayicmd mM^f
the
SccDO,
Nvcoio
Mgffisi
tor,
iond
^lien
engaged
in
Tarkarg^ Hîna^
Asim^frmt, A. D. 1160 to
Pola^ thrmtj^
commerce
father
Bolo
ef
lAiis
and
P995
'"
intelligentâriy trare!-
Us^nndle^
i
hlhmis
ike
appear
gi"n^
Venetian
wc9"e
to
have
gone
into
the
1
XVI.
Harrbf
I. 599,
font.
Voy. uidDiBc.
p,
117.
Modem
G"egc.
II.
4ieipm90oi"lkni4of
tiitttottt, in
llieif resided
for
some
mat
the
mpoFor
Vaoke
time
die
a^
foflcmiiigtravels,
their
of whom
departure.
ssBtaniiOf
this
aa^psd
fixr the
circumstances
chapter,
will
sidflor"tiiai",derived
from
t^mpttrison
the
the
of
vjoiK
the
first
journey,
5 Anr
"6 in
of the
to
appear
with
whose
dsHe
of
the
of
the
travelled
Jdie
leskar
Yenrce.
Btft
as
KnUai-hhan,
three
they
remained
1259
in
1294,
ftrit
they
in 1S50,
joamey
lesidcMee^fi C^mbalUy
four
years
first
journey
allowed
"rf
Kiptsdbaky
die
Mongals,
im
from
widi
while
commenced
who
or
at
1256
Berebe,
reigned
the
die
to
west^n
time
1266*
4id
n6t
dl
out
11.
divisien
diis
journey,
Hokgo-khaA,
begin to reign
their
hsiperial
'the
latest,
vast
who
tiS 1258.
Uian
3%e
IMl.
was
of
emperor
was
empire
B"teke,
was
or
Theh?
threne,
"he
of
pied
occu-
upon
the
"t
at
Baldwin
itf
Mongd^
'^ghty yem
nt
set
the
Ptk
d^t
died
td
bade
h)ft"e
to
of
I'fSS,
V2S^
cottsft^dC
circumntanoe
allowed
ascended
from
they
From
residence
the
hcrve arrived
Pekin,
one
whetKse
for th^
had
ir-
nfmm^"eA
at
he
the
MHOtalfy
journey
emperor
most
""
be
kfet ye"r
Mnffei
md
KuMai-ldian
before
Gon"taminople,
ruled
time
some
ff, therefore, Naeolo
Mulier,
their
on
yîrs
which
|)tmceK
while
"liree yeank
journey lo ihe
their
will
this
tarried
therefore
to
connect^
fiereke-khayi,
of
be
may
'COiMiiencfr-
of "tbe
hi^îcfty. They
on
were
fir^t
p[ age,
the
ligixre.
die
Polo,
Maffei
""d
journey may
aii"
lune
years in
KiiblaH^han
reigived sopreRie
item
ioi"*
of
era
the
us
wiere
thsy
year
year
one
of
where
one
KnUaiÎdiiiii,and
aodithiB
of
sb
4be
that
of
chrmiology
Swinsio
"ciiinp
or
they (Bpent
tratvels
MQQ
amd
the
Vft^
Bodmje^
into
Nicolo
with
time
with
ôf
date
rdgns
itSO,
adopted hy
"t
thiffioce
corretted
iirst joorney
be consonant
recoocilabfe
year
oon-
travds
the
as
"ub^tution
careless
in
iS50
in
tpaascriptkm.
Asswaiog
UKOft
from
arose
jnear
usuaQy
12S0,
the
high probtibiyty is,
laifitake, of ossi"nuiig
in tlie"vt
chit"nok)gy
the
menftioned
"f
following
idAgs and princes, ih^

ibe timaw
The
mt
reiji^ning
Hre
the
time
been
the
died
of
journ^,
""om
""ppear
ft
author
has
^kh
of this "f"t
as
had
detailed
ape
dato
feutihe
oommmcetnent
eviibntly corropted,
the
{"regnantat
wab
die
retustiingto
Nioelo
of
Marco,
she
These
Kubki-lduin,
mid,
4dbe m(k
aln^miGe, leavitigamn
duiiiîlheir
in lik^ y"Hrr 1260.
of
couit
'DaiftdrB
Mongtife "r
thf^r(found limt
in 1069,
4rade,
dMsir
then
Hence
of
who
"t
it
follows,
Travels
268
fdOows, that they could

not
at
the
to
be
first year
of 1260,
date
the
1258,
for the
as
to
year of their return
Marco
all hands
as
; and
their
who
SLamusio,
in
return
assumed
era
liave been
in
to
of
on
the
the
have
must
the
the
of
bom
be
is
1269,
nine
about
the
first
with
the
first journey
he
possiblytrue,
were
of
if the
as,
a"
aoe
then
must
year.
in
that
circumstance,
it is
agreed
the
of
opinion of Mr
second
journey
been
ney
jour-
upon
first year of
of age*
years
the
in
commencement
by Ramusio
his nineteenth
According
i.
as
perfectlyconsistent
was
then
would
dates
or
fifteen years
Marco
been
to have
supposes
is absurd
of his father and uncle, which
1250,
the
he
absence,
rather
1259
Venice,
The
on
their first
commencement
is
already observed,
of
history.
chronology
journey,
faet
enter
a dangerous
Holagu would
upon
fore,
of his reign. Upon
th^ whole, there-
that
supposed
in the
war
before
Polo
commenced
have
not
earliest
very
Marco
of
1271
J. R.
he
and
Gre"^ry
Forster, the
in which
Marco
founds
then
had
IX.
mencement
comgaged,
en-
was
this
opinion
been
elected
from
But
whom
they carried letters for Kublairkhan.
pope,
it will appear
firom the travels themselves, that the three Polos
had
their journey previouslyto the election
of
commîced
that
in Armenia,
purpose,
tions.
They
in
journey
firom
out
after their
ried
the
young
court
young
the
they
therefore, have
may,
commenced
this second
only know, however, that they set

Venice
for a second
journey into Tartaiy, soon
the
bovtx
return
first, in 1269 $ and that they cais
Marco
Qn his appearance
at
along with them.
of Cambalu,
took
Kublai-khan
the
a
fancy to
We
1270.
and
him
caused
principallanguageswhich
of the
the
time
some
after them
of "^ express
for
sent
consequence
that
they might there wait for his final instruc*-
Venetian,
dominions
detained
were
in
the
ed
that
and
sovereign pontifi^,
considerable
by
a
important affairs, as
will
be
in the
afterwards
was
of
number
in
appear
in four oi
instructed
spoken
were
Marco
Mongals.
for
khan,
to
the
extensive
employ-*
years,
in
relation
ral
seve-
of
his
(ravels.
At
after
which
length,the
an
absence
tQ dieir
own
in the
nad
or
never
seventeen
countrymen,
been employed
returned
pf jtwentv^fiye
long period they
firiends and
turn
Polos
three
service of the
house
in
Venice,
to
Venice,
twenty-six years,
heard
been
years
of which
great khan.
they
were
of
in
during
by their
Marco
On
1295,
had
their
re?
entirelyforgot-
ten
6HAP.
their
by
ten
into
xu
relations and
siderable
Tartary^ 8^c,
26f
former
acquaintances,and had conr

selves
their identity,
and to get themobliged to use
family, and were
establish
to
difficulty
recognized by their
to
recover
extraordinary means
due, and
an
acknowledgement
rank, the particularsof which
respect which
the
of
their
will
be
their
was
family, and
name,
found
in
travels
the
themselves.
after die return
years
the
between
travellers,hostilities arose
About
three
Venice.
The
of
island
the
whom,
Andrea
with
Venetians
Dandolo,
mand
of
great
naval
years,
in
the
in
engagement
at
Genoa,
to
and
and
of the
But
authorities
year
he
in which
of
many
Marco,
the
had
during
the
from
up
his dictation.
was
in
admiral
theur
and
misfortune
the
to
be
trusted
that
to,
as
and
Venice
to
From
afterwards
the
to
have
be^n
the
into
in
naval
prison
have
said
are
the
accowit
;
and
he
which
in
written
Italian
have
to
of
means
sorted
re-
vels
tra-
which
notes
original Latin,
translated
cluded
con-
was
peace
the
peregrinations,by
is said
led
mis-
been
or
his wonderful
they
for
for his
made
was
mistaken,
recital of
the
to
several
prisoner during
immediately subsequent to
made
was
prisoner. While
nobilityare said to
young
his
following relation
his travels
have
he
send
to
ransom
surprizing adventures
him
oom-
prisoners.
listen
to
had
remained
which
the
1299,
he
loss of
Polo
the
had
totallydefeated
were
the
every ofler of
in this he must
prevailedupon
drawn
with
Marco
alleges that
liberation.
by
Venetians
Polo
Marco
under
force
naval
great
The
number
iîteof
out
whom
engagement,
eighty-fiveships,
the
^rnong
Harris
fitted
under
galley.
adventurous
and
republicsof Genoa
the
to
Doria, came
admiral, Lampa
fleet of seventy gallies,to
a
oppose
Genoese
Curzola
these
of
Latin
of
from
and
in Latin
made
afterwards
again, abridgements were
difiused over
Europe.
tated
dicPolo
were
According to. Baretti *, the travels of Marco
by him in 1299, while in the prison of Genoa, to one
Rustigielo,an inhabitant of Pisa, who was his fellow prisoner.
afterwards
published in Italian, and subsequently
They were
of Bologna.
monk
translated
into Latin
by Pessuri, a D"Hninican
Copies of the originalmanuscript, though written in
the
from
is extremely different
the Venetian
dialect, which
Tuscan
Italian, were
multipliedwith great rapidity
or
pure
this
in
ItaL
Libr^
p.
tv.
Travels
270
in ail partis,
of
Italy,and
Front
Germaoay.
caretessnesB
have
abridged
firom
other
tdoft of
scmrecs,
hmve
even
may
tfaingquits
iiwciih
ui0
hanee been
may
Ramusio,
aiagr
it
intBcpriolsd;
before
eoamoa
traasIatioDtB
Europe.
over
of vkom
tiraDsciibeis,^sokm
or
tiie LatiB
pvmting,
i.
tkese^ eomqpteil bjr dbe
cf
more
work^
the
circulated
and
or
ignoraiwe:of
or
VAxr
]iiadetluff''vayi]itDSia^
even
one
Polo
of Marca
edilKSt
early
an
Biade
of
these
BAlian
tnorels. m
and
ttayel^ jrobUBfaed
an
Toyaees.
idbieh
he
trandotton
fvoia the "atu^
orroneeasly supiwved
to
and
othev
many
been
liarc
editiom-
Marco
of
originaldictation,
Ae
bi"'e'been
Ru8ia|[;BB[o
;
to
the
in
pnbfished
oAuti oS
of Europe, but aU: front one
or
la]ig"iage"
tramsoriptsor translaloeiBa.
tr"ireb of Marco'
A mamiscript of the
F()kv in
Soranaa
tonff^ preserved by the
âkct,
was*
wbetho-
but
Venice^
tnis
editioii
either
MS.
or
from
curious
in
after
himself
his amamiensis
1590,
the
of
aU
is cên
poMieation
travels
of
Marco
former
the
Ma^,
editors
*thelattei"
thk
"
Venetian
oflen
and
worded
tliielangna^
eusey
have
I Marco
was
edition, the
diilferent from
heard,
in
names
those
the
seems
of
the
other
seen^
but
when
or^nal
Genoa,
places
in
the
Pnnsia..
Ilis
the
is.
know,
an
Nicole,
^
"cl"
p^^sons
In
"i
ate
editions, and
that
the
in
of
employed.
"c.
saw,
and
alt tiie
peculiar
Why
other
at
hithertD
of
and
pbee,.
of
nuine
ge-
from
only
and
die
has
names
thus,
translations, aoid with
royal libraryof
lished,
pub-
pubhsbed
the
widety
But
more
probaibtjr
genuiiie and correct.
under
being at present inaccessible, we
are
with the edition of Harris,
being contented
to have
careitdlycollated the editioii
most
n"
return
name
runs
that
at
fioniljB
^y thait
from
rupted
cor-
tian
Vene-
cammentators..
in
son
the
been
of Venice,, which
indrcaled, has
are
Marco,
and
his
these*
ever
Rustigielb, icas.
dialect
in the
attention
or
infibrms
trareb,. probably
these
Mfurco
of
Pndceftoa
travellers,father, uncle, and
three
In
("
that
Trevigi
escaped
of
esists,.
now
Mr
is unknown.
has
vaarioas
publication
necessityof
he
which
Ramusio
original MSl
professes
with
in
This: latter labour,
bowever, he
man
GerMuUer,
a
entirelyupon trust froaii

tion
editor
and trandator, probably through the intermediaof Bergeron, an
editor ix vc^jnages and
vels.
traearly French
The
has been
assumed
in die prewhich
only freedom
sent
edition bj by dividing it into sections' fbr more
ready coiito^
have
taken
sultation
Mod.
Qm^
IL
xyi.
Travels
27^
Marco
0f
Polo
I.
SEmoN
Iniroduiôry
commencement
in
Poloy
General
1"95"
Mafiei
and
with
of
in
of
assortment
which
vessel
merchandize
remained
crossed
the
the
of
towns
the
fine
him
for
Bolgara
which
Venice
ing, a
prince
them
whcrfe
which
at liis court,
but
before
broke
war
named
of
returns
year
he
the
of
Barha
this unfortunate
incident, the roads
make
to
of
the
their
for the
unsafe
of
itosa
of the
round
large circuit
dominions
escape
defeated,
journey
Barha
the
seat
of
and
and
to
Tartar
rivals
to
came
obliged to fly. By
the
to
westwards
north
by
mained
re-
of returning
another
these
the
for
and
Having
desirous
Polos, and
and
war
ungrater
oportunity of depart*
any
Barha
battle, in which
quite
far from
they were
shewed
presented
kindly accepted,
armies
was
prince they
was
had
count
ac-
lived in the
greater value.
between
out
Arau"^
they
who
for sale, and
He
valuable.
presents,
made
this
brought
had
they
To
own
and
Barha*,
^.
Alsara
of the most
their
he
to
which
some
named
prince,
and
from
Soldadia%
to
laden
BosphoConstantinople.
imperial city,Uiey
thence
to
they went
the
in
time
some
Sea
Tartar
jewels
with
ful
Great
of
court
for
colo
Ni-
was
their
on
and, after traversingthe Mediterranean

in safetyat
with a fair wind, they arrived
Having
Con-
family at Venice,
rus
of
emperor
was
iilustrious
an
Polo, embarked
various
Baldwin
when
1260,
year
brothers
two
tinople,
Account
the
In
of the whole Travels^ from Hie

and
Maffei
of the Jirst Journey (^ Nicolo
Marco
to
1^60, to their final return
along ^th
in
Venice^
part
..
sed
advi-
they were
and
which
oecame
they
route
Guthacam,
frontiers
east
town
made
on
the
Tygris.
Black-Sea,
The
daia,
Sudak,
or
Euxine*
or
was
city in
is
here
the
called the
Crimea,
Great
Sea.
Uttle to the
west
Soldadia, Solof
Ca^."
Forst.
Barha
2
to
1266.
S
or
"
Bolgara
from
1161
Barcha,
is the town
to
the Achtuba,
on
"
reigned
from
1259
1578.
a
Bolgari,the capitalof Bulgaria*which subsisted

Alsara
built by Baatu-khan,
is Al-seray, which
was
branch
of
of the
Probably Holagu-kban,
Syria. ^Forst.
4
who
properly Bereke-khan,
more
E.
%e
Volga.
whom
"
Forst.
all Persia
was
in
subjection,quite tio\
Kngrawd
for Kerr's Coill%"ctiou of Voyages
and
Iravelo
SECT.
XI.
fiUAf.
into
I.
Tartaty,
^7i
Tygris^. A littlefarther oq, they crossed the Gihon, one of

^thefour rivers of Paradise, and tiâvelled afterwards for êyeb.teen
days in the desert, in which they saw neither town, castle,
nor
villageâpd.only a few Tartars dwelling in huts or tents.
to a considerable
Leaving ,the desert, they came
city,named
Bochara,
the
on
Barach^, who
to proceed any
called
prince
"being.unable
which
;Wars
of
frontiers
then
raged
Persia, then
them
gave
farther,
on
the
of
good iêception;
of
account
.the Tartars,
piQoqg
residence
the
they
and
great
remained
;there for three

At
who
khan,
the
years.
tinie there
that
all the
person
Holagu
Tartars,
in the
language, he
conversation, and persuaded them
of the great khan, knowing
CQurt
Tai^tarian
of
tion,
distinc-
to
Kublai-
resided
wno
the north-east
Meeting ivith.the iM-others,w^
well versed
the
of
from
of the earth, betwixt
countries
east.
their
as
ambassador
great emperor
remotest
the
going
'was
the
Bochora
to
came
had
was
and
become
now
much
in
taken
with
him
to
accompany
that he should
gratify
in this circumstance,
him
that they
and
promised them
ôuld
be received
with great honour, and gratified
with large
rewards.
that it w^s
well aware
They were
utterlyimpossible
to
for them
to
return
home
at
this
the
period, rwidiout
minent
im-
most
agreed tO;this prqpqsal,taking with them

Christian
servants
?whqm they had brought from Venice ;
travellingtoward the porth-east, they employed a whole
the journey ; being often obliged.to wait the melting of
on
and the decreasing of the floods, wliich obstructed
snow,
danger,
îsome
and
year
the
their
and
passage.
At
length they arrived

being brought jnto
and
received, and
them
treated
at
the
residence of the great khan,
his presence,
most
were
He
with great distinction.
courteously
ed
interrogat-
things relative to the

concerning many
of the west
respecting the Roman
5 particularly
7, and the other kings and princes 01 Europe ; the
much
tries
coun-
ror
empe-
forms
of their dLflferent governments,

the nature,
number
and discipline
and
of their militaryforce j how
concord
justice
peace,
of
the
them
established and maintained
were
manners
f
among
and.
customs
the
VOL.
of the
the
pope,
and
European nations;
disciplineof the church, and
different
the
ing
concern-
the
I.
Font.
Grikhata, Khorkang, or Urghenz on the Gihon."
Qjereke-klidn.^Forst.
^ Tills probably refers to the Constajitiaopolitan
Greek
or
emperor
in the east to the present day.
".
t4omiaioas being i:medRoum
5
of
tenets
Ukakahy
"
"
his
974
(ff itareb
Traveb
the
Christim
faith.
ptflpef aad
the
ing
gttage
quired
that
much
present.
After
the
one
satisfied,as
he
ttO^
Europeafis $ InscH
be brought iiito his
he
desirous
was
send
to
of the Romans,
the pope
accompa""
named
Chogatal ^, requesting that be
to
hundred
an
to
dsebtf^-
men,
having coti"ulted with h|s
that
them,
of his lords
send
thetn
Kublai'^khan
time,
his ambassadors
by
6f the
afSiin
the
mad^
Taitaiiati tan-
the
Well
was
often comiAanded
he
sottie
as
would
empetof
of
lords^ informed
great
them
nied
which
knowledge
MaiFei
und
Nlôki
this
ih
speak^gordetljr
and
with
tU
9Mtu
as
pUKtoit ftlldyAm
ireplies,
suitable
tmth,
To
Poh
in the
learned
men,
Christiftnjreligioni
that the
men,
they might
fait" of the Christians
Was
prefemble to all other sects, brfligthe
deonly Way of salvation $ that the gods of the Tartars Were
deceived
vils) and that th^ aUd othelr people of the east were
ih the worship of the^
thems
gods. He likewise commanded
from
of the oil
theit return
J^tusalem, to briiighim some
on
{torn the lamp which
Lord
of our
buHxs before the sepulchre
bis
to
court,
Jesus
instili(5t his wise
that
Christ,
him
whom
to
the
the
haa
emperor
lieving
great devotion, be-
Yielding due
the great khan, they promised faithfblly
to execute
whi^ he had committed
and to present
to them,
the
be
to
lettel*s in the
that
ôt
and
caused
signed
which,
Tartarian
language,which
According to
puipose.
kh^
God.
true
with
to
the
of
instead
be
passport,
the
bearers
me
to
charge
the
pope
tor
gave them
the Empire, the
golden t^kblet,engraven
signet of
or
the
he
of
custom
given them
mark
the
to
reverence
in ^rtue
khan,
^titled
were
tO
of
be
safetythrough dangerous places,by the

of provinces and cities,
throughout the whole empire,
governors
aving their expences
everywhere defrayed,and should be
everywhere conveyed
ftirnished
with
in all
to
in
whatever
was
places,aiid
fat
needful
ibr them
long
they might
as
as
and
their
have
dants
atten-
occadon
stay.
Talcingtheir
journey
the
and
pope,
the
Tartar
pope,
what
golden
tablet.
grievouslysick
best
to
be
With
After
associated
was
the
set Ottt upon
the letters to the
great khan,, they
carrying
west,
lordj who
fell
was
the
into
of the
leave
on
which,
done, they resolved
them
travellingtwenty days,
in their embassy to me
bavihg
to
consulted
leave
him,
upon
and
to
continue
In
different
editions
this
CtJâUl, aiid Chogatal."E.
name
if corruptlywfittîl
Go^6ka, Cogatal,
"cHAi^.
XI.
SECT.
thdr
Thfiaty.
inio
I.
journey. Tb"y
27^
eêiywhare courteously
received^ through the authorify of the imperial tablet ; yet
often compeOed to wait, by the overflowhigof the
they were
of their journey so that they spent threes
rtvens, in the course
"
the port in the country of the Arbefore they reached
menians,
jears
called Oiasza
^.
thence
From
they proceeded ta
where
in
arrited
the
of
On
month
Acre'%
they
Apnl 1269.
of the death of Pope
;their arrival at Acre" they were
informed
Clement
gate
ViscoQti of Placenda, the papal leIV., by Tibaldo
who
then
resided ia that place* They related to him
what
had
befaDen
what
commission
them, and declared
they
"contmue
had
from
received
the
wait
to
their
^ver
the
by
creation
1^
On
to
had
son,
now
left pregnant
election
Polos
until
new
found
his
at
tisit their friends

should
pope
that nis wife
and
be
e-
dead^
was
but that she had
departure ;
is this very Mar*

years of age, who
of this book, in which
manifest
all
h^ Will make
nineteen*
author
The
pope,
there
renuun
he advised
and
they might dethey took shipping for Venice,
new
this
things which
those
their arrival, Nioolo
he
the
co^
of
the pope,
to whom
to
Upon
Negropont, intendingto
of
relations, and
whom
great khan
letters.
way
lected.
the
Were
he
of
has
his tiwt^ls.
in
seen
the
deferred
was
pope
least the great khan
afraid
became
at thdr
therefore
tito
and
years,
the
be
displeased
Acre, carrying
might
back
to
delay. They went
with
aiid
tnem
along
having gbne to Jerusalem for
;
the
holy oil requested by iCublai,they received letters from
that
the Iâte, teatifying
their fidelity
and
to the great khan,
not
a pcê
was
They then set out on their jouro"
yet chosen.
Marco
ney., and
ter^
that
he
^ry.
caH them
he
the
from
came
Giazza,
to
went
Cardinals
elected
was
On
back,
might
new
to
or
he
the
mean
let*
time
legateVisconti, declaring
assumed
the
name
of
Grre^
Polos
to the
|K"pe sent messengers
their
depaûre from Armenia
delay
other
prâre
the
td
and
pope,
this Ae
In
in Afmenia.
letters tot them,
to
til
un-
to
present
to
the
khan
OUmwke
aiid GabAybttt
called Gbsa
eKtremitf of the Euzine

Aeon, or more
properly Akko.
-sonth'eait
10
)iaYe
taken
them
liftscore dipping
Minar
11
and
Thk
iairodnction
justji year
at
Syria;
is
an
to
mudi
so
or
out
Giazza,
that
error
in
of
and
they
or
It k not
îr
intended
of his age.""
here
to
cmceive
to
;
unless
by
procnre
it has been
oould
the
^Font.
therefore
and
transcription*
".
"
easy
Acre
as
way
travelied
tfiese trtTds, that Mmo
properlyAl-Ajaani on
more
Black-sea.
not
what
should
could
not
they
Asia
through
holy oil for the
land
the
already noticed in the
thenJiaTe
exceeded
the
2761
khan
his name,
and to inform
friars predicants in commission
and
Guehno
The
Polos
cepza
monks
two
authorityto
all cases,
that the
cruel
the
ravages,
Marco
dangers
of war,
But
account
of
returned
and
with
during
and
at
\q
befote
the
to
which
with
and
with
demanded
had
they
the
pope
delivered
of
to
the
which
khan
heard
of
their
their
with
introduced
the
every
khan
of reverence
into
the
their
on
and
accpm-
On
journey.
their
presence,
faces,
being
cording
ac-
manded
com-
The
graciouslyreceived.
kha^
of the
account
an
dangers through
many
and of their proceedings
passed by the way,
All
this
the Romans,
they distinctly
related,
rise,
to
form
customary
'.
long stoppage^, on
cold, and on occasion
the
of
they prostrated themselves
court,
'
often
px'ovide them
being
the
at
many
three
great distance, he sent messengers

thepi, that they might be conduct^
and
arrival
Acre.
the great city of Clemenisu
When
remainder
the
to
at
inundations.
all honour,
modation
then
him
proceeded boldly through

length, after a jouiney of
Venetians
approach, though yet at

forty days jourjieyto meet
ed
with
half, they arrived
floods
of tliemselves, and
afraid
lengthened journey they had

of the deep snow
and
extreme
this
In
foi;*
the mpst
he committed
where
and
and
difficulties,
and
years and
these
presents of great value
friars became
two
and
three
the
dangers
Giazza, where
at
to
Nicolo, Mafpresents of the pope
and the
and
tp. ayoid the fatiguesof the ways
;
of the temple,
with the master
they remained
Giazân
at
tion.
discre-
letters and
me
fei, and
then
learning and
with
Armenia,
invade
to
delivered
tP jqixk
of Vi-
pi^^nt
Niqolo
them,
i^
and
and privileges,
ample powers
ordain
priestsand bishops,and to grant absolution
But
ing
learnas
fullyas if the pope were
present.
sultan of Babylon, Bentiochdas
**, was
leading a
furnished
and
great army
letters and
he
that
of
Tripoli, men
accordingly remained
with
rAitx
with
of
arrived
the khan,
in
them,
in
two
Polo
of Marco
Travels
were
most
him
the letters and
khan
well
presents from
^he
pope,
them
pleased, and gave

great
for their care
and fidelity, They presented
commendations
also the oil which
him
to
they had brought from the holy sepulchre
which
he
of the Lord
ed,
receivat Jerusalem,
reverently
should
that
and
orders
be
it
honourably preserved.
gave
The
khari
Marco
?
On
Nicolo
who
which
was
inquired
re-;
plied,
was
'
1 2
Bibars
el Bentochdari,
Babylon.
"
'
13
sultan
of Kahlra
or
led
Cairo, in Egypt, often cal-
Forst.
Chambaluj
or
Khan-balu,
or
the cityof the Khan,
now
Peking." For^
'
278
qf UfarCQ'Pdo
Travels
the
txfti^
lut^
followingpccasiprir Bolgau^ tbe wife of Argdil* wa^
lydead,
ana
ber de"0:hrbed ha(}
on
that he
should
choose
tha^.
Kublai
yielded to thi^^requ^ti
of
maiden
wife
from
husband
her
her r^l^tion^ in Ka*-
Wôog
Wfd
"ir young,
CogaUn^^f inrho va^
choê
y^^rs of age" nam^

late queî" 10k4gQ"""
seventeen
of
reqw^ted
^^ detormined
to
family of the
send her to Argon*
awhaiiw^ri
Th^
dep"xrt"d with their
charge, 9ind jour^^yed cfigUt"iwth" the 9"ite Way thi^ bad
pf Kublai i ]^t found bbody wara
to the epurt
come
ragmg
^^t
ocNSstismed
the Tairtars, insomuch,
tp
thf^^wfife
among
and
the gr^t Hban wilh dto jmpoauhifiiy
return
to acijâint
of the
of their
proceeding hoizie.
had
Marco
tE^t "o^^
thiie^
mean
he had
Ijieeii
emr-
oS the khati"
shipsin the^s^viee
certain
la the
t^heJ]|die9"where
"om
returi^
ployedwith
to
whom
he had
of the places which
reported the i^ngMâriti^p^
of int^c^w^se
visited, ai^d the fadJyity
Kaitkay
by sea between
and the Indies.
amhassa^
Thi^ came
to the knqwledge of tjhe.
nad
he
dors, who.
it
tha,t the
agr^,
was
the
dominions
satisfied with
the
flidgect$
the
3Kiuag
oa
aod
ai|il;MiMisedoi'"i
to
skilful in
were
the Vqêâa^
the great kibw^ f nd beg

go
and
sWuld
request to \x8^^ the
should
sea^
conferred with
and
quesB
by
permiswioa to cetum
three European^
who
and eonduettbemto'
afiair^,to accompany
oTking Argon^ The great khan waanuididia*
sea
this
proposal,yet,
at
the
earnest
of the
entreaty
lei)gthgave
oaUii^Nio; and
into his.preseneeâ"er muckddaicmcoIo, MaiFei, and Marco
stration of his favour
them
a^d afiectidn^ h^ made
promise to
after
in
had
Ghm^teiidom
return
to him
they
iênt sopietisnie
he
and
of.
their
taUist
caniêd
relation^ ;
gold to be
a
among
for their^
given them, cm which his comuaandsi were
engiîi^n
liberty,security,and "ee pa^sa^
tbrojaghout aH hia dcani-
ambassadors,
he
his cQ^se"t
at
nioiis, and
that all the e^pences.
be
defrayed, provid^g
should
and
as
escoits,
where
The
and
khan
all other
mariners
everywhere
ordered
Called
in each, but
likewise
transcriptsof these
gukkB
prepared fer the

amd carrying nine sails. Four
foinrteen ships
as
merest
to
were
he
to
have
firom
smaller.
from
In
350
to
thi" fleet
the^
"
14
with
Christi^jn princes.
each having four masts,

voyage,
five of these
or
were
hirge
^
260
them
ajad their attendants^
He authorized
them also to actnecessary.
and
to the pope,
a^d the kings of France
his ambassadors
Spain,
of them,
Kogatia, Goaâtia,aD4
travels^'Ê.
Gogpag^^
ia die differoit
SCI. SECT.
mAf^
f^
tod
queen
TMa$^^
inio
I*
the Mftbtesadoni
ific0lQ, Vig"îi wd
BCttroD
tfT9
ÎtaAed, ioconfiabied by
buj^tiig%nt
kbfto* iribo prrs^nted tlêm,

eeat
"ii4 Qtlêrpreeioas stones^
tdid
e"
at
a
tidteti le"?e of thr
parttnff^ witti many
maxi"at
money
sum
m^
sdil from
d^fragrqU theii* eiqiances for tiro jmn*
Seltifig
ad-ived
three
in
motiths ai; an isbtiid
C%ioai th^y
Kây
or
from
"î^
and
tbisnce
in eighteen
JliTftf
saiUng
they amvied
moothd
of king Argc")" Six boadted
the dominions
of the
m
itîof^rs and o"etfa died
and
but oile
during the toyaga,
survived*
^cmaii
oviy Coza. of the three ainbaandors
; and
On
esniVmg at Ae dpminicmis of Aigon^ he itas Ibund 4o be
GhiscEto
dead* aiid a perafki named
the
Afcaita,^vemed
or
llii^^n for his mm Caaap, who wad under age* On making
the regent aeîainted with thisir bustneas, he dmred
them
to
to
^wrty tte yonng
Arbor
who
then
was
fieeob'^^widi
an
the
on
coui-
of 60,000
army
paaBes'ofthfe fiôntiera againstthe

enemiea.
order,
wb
Having executed
gnairdingcertain
faehi
tarprhes of
their
cokf Hafeii
and
sad
Caaan^
to
queen
fties of Pertia, towardfi
staid there
Mareo,
fi"r nine
tothe
retnmcd
residence
en*-
Ni-
bf Chiacato,
Qlonths.
period they took'lehve of Cbiacô, who

gate them fimr tablets of goU, eadi a cubit h)ng and five fia^
On
these
weighing three dr "iir marks''^.
gefs broiM^ and
of
In the power
were
enghnren to the fcUtiwing purport :
At
the end
of dii3
"'
cteiSiÔod,
the
obnmd
and
beyeth,
of
niunie
the
shall
great khaft
be
Itkl^
and
whosoever
dito*
manyyears;
all his goods confiscated."
death, and
praised for
ritall ha
to
pat
preamble, they farther commandedi
Berides
this
honour
sfaoum
and
the
be Aown
the
to
three
ihan
ambassadors
that
all dde
of the
kiaka^
end
aft the eountvies
in
dis*
performed to
that
his
himself
all
io
in
to
sidêct
authority^,
as
)
perscm
neoessaryrdays of horses and escorts^ and their expences, and
and grabe supplied to them
fireely
erery thing needfiil shook!
toitonsly. Ail tlus was duly executed, bo that sometimes
they
had
horse for their safi^gnaxd*
thar
200
journey^ th^
During
sendoe
tricts
of the Tartars,
great emperor
themselves
dead, by which
they considered
Were
informed
khan
was
that
Kublai*
the
absolved
from
15
CO,
From
it would
tioned
which
16
neas,
to
appear
in the
sequel ;
reaches
These
of this
the circumstance
to
were
the
sea
most
perhaps equal
have
and
been
from
and
Argon being near Arbor Sec"

the eight kingdoms of Persia
men*
it
Mekran,
was
probably
voyage,
kingdom
one
the
of
sea
of
the Indies.-^".
princelyletters-patent
; equal
in efficacious
value
to
4000
in
in
our
weight
timet.
to
400
gui^
his
to
obligations of
all
irom
the
of
in
their
arrival
by
their
all their
relations
were
long absence,
first
old
had
they
dress,
and
expedients
identity, and
their
to
to
east
lers
made
their
satin.
After
the
down,
the
they put
of their
attendants,
of crimson
the
last
course
Ukiewiseon
clad
in
was
Polo
.felt,which
to
he,
their
and
quantity
that
well
and
tainment,
themselves
persons
the
of
known
by
to
members
they represented
they
had
uncle
who
of
which
among
were
travd-
of
oimson
Polos
the
they
in
habits
of
bestowed
sdU
ed
appear-
When
ner
dinMarco
Tartarian
clodi
ordinarily
took
which
present
to
appeampee
and
he
sat
gave
withdrawn,
of
For
three
velvet.
coats
folds
three
the
the
at
themselves
had
and
jewels
those
the
off
by
ccmnections
dressed
entertainment,
the
the
of
which
servants
father
rich
which
garments,
of crimson
company
his
before
due,
rank.
habits
and
while
dresses
travels, from
incredible
were
all
the
the
of
and
all the
eastern
threw
of thdbr
their
and
magnificently
they
attendants
and
produced
during
service
magnificent
over,
"^
These
or
the
upper
appearing
damask.
rich
seated,
were
their
which
speech^
countrymen
was
age,'
nary
extraordi-
some
use
relations
at
by
in their
iamily,
name,
in
guests
to
eveii
'cm
altered
Tartars
which
all their
invited
on
St
entirely forgot-^
much
and
"muy
inspect
appearance
the
street
setting out
being
besides
entertainment,
magnificent
"
of
their
recover
they
purpose,
tbey
1295.
year
the
in
the
from
public acknowledgment
this
whetie
on*
theit
satisfytheir
to
the
themsdves
found
they
in
house,
own
altogether resanbling
and
obliged
were
manners,
retonl'
to
and
acquaintances and countrymen,
unable
to
recognize them, owing to
the
become
made
Venice,
to
riches,
great
thirty"fiveyears
now
into
journey
Negropont
with
Venice,
in
they had
journey to Trebisond,
whence
they proceeded by
and
at
It
pAUT
their
Euxine
safety, and
Chrvsostom
ten
the
Constantinople
arrived
On
of
side
Polo
promise
the
continued
They
court.
south
way
ed
tf Marco
Tretgas
tSO
at
worn
out
were
or
an
some
the
aiter-
travellers
Polo
incontestiUy prov^
family, and the identical
themselves.
Section"
"HAl^/xi.
"
into
ii.
SECT.
"fift
Tartary.
"
II-
Section
Description of Armenia
Armenia^
of Qreaier
the cities
of the country of the
the Lesser^
of Sagdat
and
and
Tauris,
of Mosul^ qf
of a strange
the, kingdom
Zorzania,
Turks
account
Miracle^.
There
{he
Lesser
and
erifo^ced.
castles
Iliis
the
Greater
tlie Lesser,
and
lA
king resides in a city called Sebaste;

ly
strictare
justiceand good government
the
Armenia
all this country
in
the
Armenias,
two
are
has
kingdom
soil is fertile,and
cities, fortresses, and
many
the
with
abounds
country
game
but
-provisiofts,
eveiy necessary
air is not
Formerly the Armenian
gentlemeft
very good.
minate,
effebrave
and go6d soldiers, but are
become
meii
now
and
addicted
city
to
drinking and debauchery. The
and
wildfowf, and
the
-were
of Giazza,
the Black
on
merchants
kindis of
from
India,
Mahometans,
the
procure
are
pasture,
and
called
Tmrkish
Greeks
as
In
employ
especially,the
best
and
the different
goods, which,
valuable
is the settled market
east.
nations, Turcot
different
three
by
their
The
country
their
Armenians
themselves
Venice
from
especiallyfor
place
which
to
who
Turcomans,
are
biting
people, inhaand inaccessible
places, where
they can
the
produce of their
they subsist only on
horses, and
and
harbour,
even
rude, illiterate,and
herds.
this
as
Armenians.
mountains
flocks
The
of the
and
other
various
is inhabited
Greeks,
mans,
countries,
of merchandize,
sorts
for the commodities

Turcomaiiia
excellent
an
divers
spices,and
here
brought
Sea, has
from
resort
for several
Genoa,
iure
article of
there
horses,
are
great estimation.
and
the cities and towns,
possess
in
and
the
excellent
are
mules
ih manufactures
carpets in
savage
merchandize,
world.
Tlieir
making,
chief
cities
are
having spent much

their names
used
Tartars, necessarily
1
which
in
Marco
he
Polo
described, and
transcription.This
these
has
names
occasioned
the
largestportion of his life among
for the countries, places, and
people
have been subsequentlymuch
disfigured
the
great
to
perplexity
with
commentators
modern
maps,
geographyconfon^bly
with any tolerable certainty.The
impossibleto be aone
the 8f"
is altogetherarbitrary"so.that
likewise,of his descriptions
irraagement,
the difficuky; and the sections appear
to
to remove
serve
4uence does not
his reoccurred
to
in
have been drawn
collection,
as
they
a
desultory
just
manner,
up
drcumbtances
in the conversation
or
inquiry of othert occaas
or
iioned him to commit
hit kno\^ledge to paper^-*".
todeavoiu'ingto
which
even
explain his
often
and
Trceveh (^ t^fco
MC
suflFerea
The
Arsugia^
which
celebrated
are
cities
ne^
summer
of the
many
in which
the
neighbourhood
this
In
made.
has
large province^ subject to Ae

tbe principal of
cities and
tawn",
is
Armenia
Tartars, which
is
Tartars.
of the
Grater
which
f*
or
khans
of the
frAEt*
St Basil
tconiumi Caesarea, and Sebaste, where
This country is under subjectionto one
martyrdom.
Cog"o
Are
Pdo
there
are
salutarybaths
as
in tbe world is
excellent hot springs,
best buckram
diseases*
in many
in consequence
are
Argiron and Parziz*
Tartars resort to this c^Wtry
on
seieuson many
The
In
the
account
cause
of the pastures, and retire ftgaiji
in winter, beof snow*
The ark of Noah
rested on
abundanpe
richness
of the
Arrarat,
q" the mountîins
one
This
Meridin on
and
the province of Mosul
the north is Zorzania^^wh"ee
on
^ and
has
country
of Armenia*
the east, or Diarbdcir

that
there is a fountain
discharge
liquid resembling oil ;

is
seasoning Ibr meat,
be used as a
though it cannot
other purppses
$
yet usefiil for burning in lamps, and for many
caim^,
sufficient
and
is
and to
it
found in
quantitiesto load
In
form
of
is
material
Zorzania
a prinee
commerce^
a
object
the
of
MeUc
David
named
or
King Pavidf one
part
vince
prowhile
the
tribute
him,
other
to
being sul^ject
part pays
The
woods
of
khan.
bo3(rtrees. Ziorto a Tartar
are
mostly
Euxine
the
and
between
zania extends
Caspian seas ; whidi
of Baccu, and is 2800
miles in
latter is likewise called the sea
which,
circumference,
but
with
sea.
other
any
from
the
The
Tartars
people
There
clergy.
silk, (^ which
or
"
are
Mosul,
are
called
wear
Arahi,
fine
who
Kome.
in
the
the
All
.
short
the
same
stuffs of
are
as
like
Bagdat,
as
and
he
of
who
people ;
bjfê
are
Ar-
oidains
sends
wherever
is done
yi
Moxul
; others
Jacobites, and
abbots, whopi
gold and
westiern
abounds
country
sorts
same
Mahometans
Nestorians,
manner
the
manufactures.
patriardistiled Jacolet,
a
they
archbishops, bishops, and
India, and to Cairo, and
Christians,
hair
cities, and
sects,
have
and
5
Aienians
Christians, observing the
their
many
make
of various
Christians
are
they
many
a
province containingmany
is
some
Zorzania
others, and
rites with
islands, cities, and

by the people w;ho fled
many
are
inhabited
are
conununicatian
no
of Persia.
out
of
it has
lake, as
In it there
which
of
castles, some
is like
aB
there
pope
silk, called mwleimSf
over
are
of
are
wrought
2
Gurglstarijusually^railedCeorgia.-"-E.
tBULV.
XI.
wrought
Moi^ûl ^.
in
Kestorians
a
the
dwelt
Diarbekir,
In
people,
people
Curds,
other MahometaD^.
and
i" another
tp them
buqkrams
the
which
city in
supreme
days journey to
sail
pec^
t"ea
which
cm
world
this
From
the
sea
lies another
Mus,
Mosiily
they mate
province i^ lik^
or
is counted
city it
best
these
Bagdat
seven-*
Tigris runs
the
where
between
in the passage
CbisL
named
m
but
grow,
called
which
the river
but
;
Bajsora,
to
are
tlxrougji
Tigristhan
Baldach,
qf aU the Saracens.
pope
4ur^
Bagdat, is a grei"t
caliph formerly resided, who wa^
subject to the Tartar^
wise
the
up
of
They
travel
province
of cotton,, ot
This
manu"ctures.
other
and
that
zuerchaiits
higher
great quantides
gipws
of this country
of whom
ôme
called
Mardin,
or
]!yleridin^
wherein
$S$
mwntam^
rob the
who
Near
their country.
Tartarijf^
the
Jacobites,
or
lawless
into
11.
s"CT.
dates
in
pas^
the
cities there
two
manufacturef^
many
velvets with
ai^
and
figuresof vi^
gold apd silk, and damasks
that city there is a university,
where the
rious
creatt^-es
f in
and
law of Mahoment,
are
physict astronomy,
geomancy
in
it
all
the
Christendopu
from
and
come
pearls
taught ;
there
their conquests,
the Tartars
When
began to extend
of
fomr
were
tjbemselves
to
purpose
the west,
and
an
the
he
cal^h
hundred
an
follow
to
the
him
he
from
fullydistinguishedfrom
for
posed
pro-
which
third
south
the
in
foot.
this
means
of
master
of treasure,
infinite
store
for the
caliph iiito
ann
enticed
number,
himself
made
and
U"
1250^
horse,, besides
pretended flight; by
Semfii^
manufacture
Thh
brethren
world,
inconsiderable
such
found
to
whom
great part of his force in
an
by
to
went
of
the north,
thousand
hid
caliph prisoner,
quite amazed*
was
he
with
advancing
in which
ci^,
Houlagu
or
stratagem,
and
took
of
army
Employing
bush,
IJlaa
ruk
These
^.
the whole
east, another
the
chief
the
in Sedia
subdue
to
to
went
one
possessed
reigned
the eldest,
Maomi,
with
who
brothers
the
that he
his presence,
he
be care*
Mosul, on tlie Tigris, must
described.
be
which
need
of India,
not
Mosul
or
the muslins
"
E.
4
These
buckrams
seem
to
the
in
have
been
some
nations.
coarse
The
speciesof
word
-cotton
cloth,
frequently
ordiaary wear
among
early travels in Tartary, but its proper meaning is unknown."E.
corruption of
is inexplicable,unless by supposing it some
Thu
word'
5
which
the
was
usuallyin;
golden court or imperial residence,
Syra Horda,
of
But in the days
Marco^
or
Onguin.
Tangut or Mongalia, on the Orchen
eastern
occurs
in these
the khans
and
he
had
might
themselves
betaken
have
of Mangu."
misunderstood
E.
to
the
the
luxurious
information
ease
he
of fixed
received
residences,
of
the
dence
resi-
Travels
SS4
sburply
he
repfoved
nions
his
treasure
seemed
Christians
that
of
tage
faith
as
felain
and
continued
Christians
to
by putting
blessed
-ever
the
The
since
terror
day,
followed
his
hands,
and
it
the
and
of
city
which
the
gospel
evening
the
by
he
cross
prayed
in
loud
holy
the
did,
presently
and
had
the
and,
of
caliph
tlie
once
appointed
name
to
and
the
the
tion
revela-
was
day
in
be
chosen
the
people,
to
who
woman,
injunction
afHicted
of
by
shoemaker
lifting up
his
fasting
by
holy
kept
of
then,
this
of
On
move
re-
dismayed
was
yOung
the
remove
and
anniversary
to
mountain,
to
astonishment
"eat
shoe
eye.
on
mercy
Trinity
This
Christians
;
commanded
voice,
right
mountain
have
to
miracle.
a
and
shoemaker
performed
all the
and
the
God
his
out
he
certain
fitting
zealously
literally and
towards
in
lust
to
toliph,
bishop,
to
them
\^hen,
and
or
among
prayer
remove
days
ten
astonished
in
to
Mahometans,
The
hath
uiat
able
In
**
one
days
compulsatory
this
tempted
was
advan^
Nestorians,
noi
faith.
ten
certain
perform
to
of
grain
least
choice,
the
convert
He
"
be
Christ
taking
says,
turn
to
there
that
to
and
Christians,
their
Jesus
seeking
shall
seed,
them
where
tower
Lord
our
which
all the
dotni-^
sustenance.
1225,
gospel
mountain,
alleging
;"
the
his
the
in
had
he
riches,
defend
to
superstition,
mustard
gave
certain
the
had
of
such
up
from
year
summoned
he
Jacobites,
a
in
grain
tfiountains,"
the
shut
any
Mahometan
passage
without
in
for,
the
to
he
to
il
part
soldiers
just judgment
caliph
the
upon
him
Polo
possessing
providing
placed,
was
This
in
that,
commanded
and
him,
them
employed
hot
Marco
of
all his
and
the
to
people.
before,
is
ever
^.
prayer
Section
"
legend
for
many,
of
what
I3th
the
of
tnem
for
answerable
more
than
century"
eood
were
neither
no
absurd,
equally
Both
and
is
Polo
Marco
that
the
are
catholics,
pVetended
the
archbishop
narrated
and
to
have
in
rehearsed
seen."
truth
Paris
of
the
of
French
what
E.
this
of
ridiculous
the
19th
is
national
chism.
Cate-
had
heard/
they
of Mateo
Travek
^85
travel in
cities there
the
t"ART.
yet ihey professto follow the law
caravans,
In
met
Polo
embroidery ; and
wheat, barley, millet,
and
the
country
and
other
of Maho*
artificers in
excellent
are
abounds
with
of
kinds
r.
gold, silk,
sUk-worms,
grain,
with
plenty
by th6
is forbidden
though wine
Mahometan
or
law, they have a gloss to correct
corrupt the
its
and name,
taste
boiled, it changes
text, saying, that when
of
fruits
and
and
ries
then
be
may
Jasdi
and
drank.
Persia, which
of
great cityon the confines

has
many
great trade, and
is
on
wine
manufactures
car*'
of
îlk.
kingdom on the frontiers of Persia to the east,

In the veins of the moun*
which
is subjectto
the Tartars.
found, and
tains, the stones
are
commonly called turouoises
all sorts of warlike
other valuable
jewels. They here mane
and the women
work
admirably with the needle iQ
weapons
;
silken embroidery, on which
they pourtray the figuresof vb."
the
beautiful
in a most
manner.
/ious animals
They have
Chiaman
''is
falcons
best
swift
the
in
and
flight,
tries.
castles,and
to
come
city of Crerina
supportable^
to
This
times,
ei^t days
and
towns
of
game,
you
of
abundance
are
those of
very
coun^
few
shepherds,
inhabited.
the
From
cold, in winter, is quite in-p
days journey,
descending for two
wide plain, at the beginning of which
is a dty
After
which,
Camandu,
or
and
populous,
plain is very warm,
in which
was
for
many
are
there
well
this descent, the
to
Adgamad
large
it
of other
abundance
habitations, except
no
in ancient
though,
in which
in which
descent,
those
Crerina,
or
habitations, with
great
Chiaman
great plain,
many
fruit trees, but
come
from
Proceeding
a
than
of
breasted,
red
axe
easilytrained
more
Journey through
which
world,
but
is
and
pomegranates^
grow
ancient
times,
destroyed by
now
the
in
the
was
Tartars.
Reobafle
is called
province
you
led
cal-
^,
quinces,peaches, dates, apples

of
Jasdt is almost
7
{td be
Crerina, which
it may
As
the
route
plain, a
may
table land
destroyed,
cannot
plain %bove
Reobarle
f he
the
to
range
be
considered
possiblybe
the
as
nearly
city of
be
and
at
founcjiin
of Orraus."
E.
the
our
CiAzmtxt
considers
ht
straif
named
in
haps
Per-
imrne*
the
it must
of
but
and
these
must
line soudi
the
cold
mountains
Ormus.
or
button^
Eâps,
Ajtiduk
ascertained, but
be
in
Kerman,
the top of the

Ganabrooa
south, towards
between
now
to
Kukertoa
E.
"
describecU
is not
province
note.
mai/
Yesd, Crerina
ia Fan.
is impossifole,
that place is afterwards
as
province nanied Tinaochaim, mentioned
be the
idiatelv preceding
8
Y^d
certainty
have
and
from
elerated
a
less
name-
AdganAad being
atood
on
southern
h^ve.been
the "ne.
mountains*.
a
name
for
%U
otiAt^
of
SECT,
paradise^pistachios,and
wlut^j
and
having
thin
hunch
when
and
like
they
this country ê
broad
tails,that
and
short
thick
loaded,
rise
large as small
blunt
their
bow
sheep of
long and
The
loaded.
two
burthensi
to
taugnt
are
when
about
beai* great
to
they
again
lai^ge.
horns, an4
ar6
oxen
the shoulders
between
accustomed
be
to
are
camels,
like
knees
camel
The
fruits.
other
with
lliey are
round,
spans
haired,
487
^c.
'S}artairy^
into
in,
having such
of these weigh thirtypounds, and this
some
delicate and
In this plain'
extremely rich food.
part is most
there
cities and
are
haying high and thick ram*
towns,
many
against the Caraons, who are a
parts of earth to defend them
mixed
between
race
of
Zagathai,
having heard
soldan
to
took
Dely
sovereignty^ 3
of
women
the
Caraons,
and
Reobarle,
incantations
obscuring
the
other
his
and
go up
other
if it
from
of
beii^
Marco/
either
killed
if I bad
old
they
who
Write
that
this
as
to
they.
they^
one
no
the
counter
en-
yourjg^
once'
was
dan^r
utmost
in midst
make
can
must
book,
hands, and in the

taken
prisonerby them
beensofortuât^
not
of
which
in
their
or
means
perfectlyac*
are
way,
slain, and
being
of
that
fall in their
all who
means
obscurity,when
the mountains,
the
captivity^
or
This
single file,so
in
but
robberies, by
and
days j
of
the
districts.
distance.
passes
into
fallit^
darkness,
were
new
called
spurious breed
committing depredations in
demons,
any
them,
slaves.
near
very
ject
sub-
knowledge,
they have the

midnight darkness;
the
after another
possibly escape
for
uncles
his
commit
to
seven
all the
death
Malabars
the
ne".
this
down,
to
as
seen
roduced
wish
people
raised, lasts for
one
without
neighbouring
once
sold
and
ilot
march
of
erected
he
a
cities, in which
with
Tartar soldiers, by mixing
air
with
in
weakness
ten-
Thig
Tuncestan.
and
naay
quainted
one
went,
addressed
be
once
mothers,
Nugodar, the
Asiden,
these
When
by
rulea
of the
coimtry,
who
Indian
and
commanded
are
who
?liew
iugodar
asses,
fathers
Tartar
of whom
thousand
and
as
of tnis
in-^'
escape
my
ta
There
is
-series of
luader
Temmenty
quered.by
secret
under
Tartar
a
mere
tribe of
the
rule
Indians
of
Asidea,
oir
absurdities
here
Marco
or
ejcpeditionfrom
Polo
Blacks,
musselmatt
'Touran,
or
to
not
Sultan,
of
the
hypotheticale)[plan4tion."^""
ftota
and
aorth
correct
more
Gombroon,
c(Miattered
of Persia
or
to
can
have
subverted
But
go*
Deleft Con".
at
intdligible. We
render
far
Malabar
%,
situated
Asi-Q-din,
expedition frpiinTurkestan^ requires a
dition of the originalof

a
corruptions
Sultan
e-
pose
supbeen
bjr a
this remains
Tra/vels of Marco
3fiB
to
castle, called
taken
either
;rART"
of
many
my
slain***.
or
while
Ganosulmi,
n'lons in the
Polo
ir^,
conâ*
journey were
the
travellingin this plain for five days, towards
httle, to descend
south, the road again begins, by little and
itself being very bad, and
for twenty miles together,the road
of this
thieves.
theoottoxn
without
At
not
danger from
plain of great beauty ai^d fertility,
decKvity there is another
This
extend
fine
for two
which
days jourjiqr in breadth*
After
which
country,
is called
Cormos
abounds
Ormus*',
or
plantations of
i^
palms, and therje

of birds
of various
abundance
kinds, particularlyof
are
of
Europe.
popinjays,which are not like those
this
After two
(Jaysjourney across
plain country, we arrive
is the island and
in which
at the sea,
cityof Ormus, which is
l4ie capitalof the kingdom, and
a
great emporium of comr
of
streams
and
water,
date
'
iherce,
which
to
pearls,precious
rich
other
iiad Ben
this
Acliomach,
he
there
that
that
their
to
of
Ormus,
army
foot
5000
stifled
was
by
flesh, or
no
fish, arid onions.
bread
jeat
they
l"tout, as
do
of
heir
yet he
is himself
In
tributary
the
summer
the
and
all pierchanjs
heat
inhabitants
are
houses, which
in the
morning
take
be-
built
in
till noon,
the sands,
The
king
1600
horse
of
payment
that
of
of
corn
the
pf
but live upon
country
iron
king
of
whole
the
inhabitants
with
."ent
onpe
tribute,.when
!of this
sjiips*
fiisten them
Kerman
against
The
wind.
made
The
not
his
exl^dipe heat, from

iQsiifferable,
ai^d during this tiipe
und
the
all the
and
wind, with such
compel
to
sUyer,
kinff is called Rucbi-
Kerman.
o'clock
and
quite stifling
people sit in the water.
army
the
place ;
summer
nine
and
cities ai"d castles under
many
or
it is
the
an
blows
The
quite outrageous,
is
From
waters.
India.
nimsejf
makes
die in
country
gold
having
Chermain
themselves
the
of
bringing ^^c^,
resort,
of
cloth
stones,
commodities
authority,and
who
happen to
the
to
king of
of
merchants
many
Ormus
dates, salt
are
not
nails,because
very
the
timber
10
Oeog.
an
For
this
II. xxii.
paragraph,the
who
original
edition
has
from
had
editor
the
the MS.
19
indebted
fortune
good
6f Marco
Polo.
to
"
to
Mr
procure
Ê.
Pinkerton,
what
he
Mod.
think^
Pinkerton, in th"?
translating,Mr
ridiculouslycalled this country
preceding note,
^tassage quoted
the plain of Formojay
mistaking the mere
epithetydescriptiveof its bf^vfy
district was
The
Italian language, for its name.
"fti the
obviouslya distinct
its insu^tnall kingdom, named
froih its capitalcity; which, from
Ormus
pendence.
"jar situation,and
with
maintained
trade
India,'
a splendidindelong
great
11
By
some
singular negligence
in
"
E.
the
in
has
CHAF*
8"cr.
^*
but
brittleând
is too
limber
they
into
III.
are
in
peculiar manner;
and
is able
and
is not
mast,
to
twine
or
they
religionof
the
of
people
master
oi
fishes
only
and
not
when
thqr
they
cargoes,
with
inm.
embraced
nave
the
of this country,
the widow
shall mourn
when
custom
publicklyonce
every day,
years ; but
who
professthe practiceof mourning, and
women
one
payed
are
and
other
or
waters^
strengthened
black,
"unilydies, that
the
for four
him
to
of
not
are
this country
are
It is the
Mahomet*
The
"t
and
strange
very
of
ships have
deck,
one
oil and
ships,because
many
These
^*"
is
violence
India, carrying horses
to
sea
the
thread
or
force and
yard, and
with
pitch,but
cross
lose
the
endure
beam
the
this
easilycorrupted
one
iwith
spKt in drivingthese home^

wooden
sewed
pins, and
^th
of certain Indian
nuts, prepared
with
from, the husks
twine
.ft|Sh
would
fastened
made
Tartary.
for
there
are
hired
are
dailyfor the dead.
mourn
Ormus
to Kerman,
returning "om
a
you pas$ throng
there cannot
the bread
made
be
fertile pkun, but
cept
eaten, exit
who
accustomed
it.
those
is
to
are
so
by
exceedin^y
In
))itter,on
of
accoimt
there
lliiscountry
the
with
water
excellent hot
are
which
it is made*
baths, which
In
cure
many
ilisoases.
IV,
SSCTION
Account
Countries^ and
other
several
qJ
their
Principal
Curiosities,
Kerman
Froh
which
extends
desert.
In
scrt
the
A
herbs
tbe
The
same
Marco
Iks lathe
of
This
days
drinks
anaD
quantity of
except
juice
this
aceoust
bere
couree
name
of the
ihipt of
probably
ofhis
is
of
tnvdler"
Mahnirtaa
present
die
Siraf*in the
the
means
route
inexplicable
;
of
war
ter,
two
de"
a
acrow
water,
no
colour, like the
^leen
even
have
you
to
0(Mne
di^ joam^
^, sevî
I.
vol-
IS
ponds,
whoever
and
Cobin-ham
to
the first three
salt,bittar
few
days riding, you
in three
town
from
yet from
aioth
came
at
Qnmis
the
centiinr,
golfof
^ve medielf
Peraa."
-".
city
of
Kenn*"hir,
as
to
the
noftli-eait
of
uititmrtaiify
of
ks
diat
Ber-
mincs^
situated near
the Gebelhaye
been
joarney, it may
editor
have
German
and
mountains
some
abad
changed abadt inta
may
;
sin^lar
The
ham.
terminatiim
onginal pnrfiahly
Ae precisely
agnificant
and
the direction
bad
Cobin-abad^"
of the
".
^90
of Marco
Travels
Polo
part
!"
"
escape a dysentery,and
pelled to drink of it,do not escape
ter, cannot
IS
that
thirst.
In
fresh water
first three.
of steel
made
are
and
eyes,
whicii
Tutia
are
made
thrown
downwards,
com-i
also, which
through
for
cure
sore
followingmanner
dig
certain
which
the
grate, condense
iron
an
is
the
in
here
earth,
vapours,
below
^
'
into tutia
funiace
without
of this country they

into furnaces, fi'om
mines
is
forced
*.
spodip
the
From
are
scouring. It
along with
necessary for traveDers to carry water
they may avoid the inconvenience and danger of
river of
the fourth
day you find a subterranean
like the
this
of
desert
'.
The
last
three
are
days
where
is a great city,
G)bin-ham
great mirrors
therefore
them,
beasts that
even
tutty ^, and
or
is called
me
remaining in
matter
grosser
the
spodio.
Leaving Cobin-ham,
days
trees
with another desert of eight

you meet
barren, haying neitner
journey in extent, and terribly
bitter,insomuch^ that
or
water, except what is extremely
refuse
beasts
travellers
them.
therefore
are
of Timochaim
are
there
is
which
^,
leaves
north
Tree
the
'^,or
being green
dry
one
on
carry
water
come
to
strong
which
of the
castles.
In
one
great
Sun, and
This
tree.
side, and
along with
the kingdom
of Persia, in
confines
plain,in
extensive
is called the
bore-secco
the
in
cities and
many
an
to
passing this desert, you
After
there
obliged
with meal, and
mixed
of it,except when
drink
to
by
is
tree
white
on
which
this country
tree
grows,
Christians
Ar-
very
the
thick, the;
other, and
'""""''
In
of
confinnation
Ormus
from
a
it
the idea entertained
to
'by^Kehn^shlr,
short river in the desert

loses itselfin
but
as
More
t^
|l"etween Diden
sands,
en
of the present route
of Marco,
of Persia,there is,in the maps,

has no
and Mastih, which
outlet,
the north-east
which
accoui^t he may
have
called it subterraneous,
sinkinginto the earth.'-Ê.

probably of copper, whitened
admixture
of zinc,and
by some
in this district there are sufficient ii^
existenceof which
dications in the sequel. These
mirror? may have been similar to telescope
4
other metab,' of the

metal.
5
"
E.
What
is here
calledTutty, jsprobably the
sublimed
E.
oxid, or flowers of zlnci
to
which
"6 Timochaim
seems
êîstan,
obvipusl]^
have been then joined,from the circumstance
before
floculent white
'
"
"
"
having gone
'
firom China
Mechran
appears to
relatecl of the Polos
this kingdom.
The
strange application
probablycorrupt, and ynay perhaps be explicableon the rcf*
of the Trevigi edition of these travels ; till then, we
publication
must
rest
with
satisfied probableconjecture. ".
of the plainin which
of this tree, and
it grew,
7 The
natwe
name
pears
aphave
translated
been
to
by Marco into Itâq. ""
obviously
of Timochaim
by
sea
to
is
"
"
"HAP.
irUo
IV.
producer pricklyand
it
nothing
in them.
yellow auour
like
but
a
SECT.
XI.
hundred
4U1
the
at
that
There
Alexander
on
are
of
other
trees
no
side, where
one
miles.
those
chesnuts,
is strong arid solid, and
of
wood
box.
of ten
291
husky shells,like
The
miles, except
distance
Tartar;/.
In
this
there
within
trees
are
place, the. inhabitants
The
ties
ciagainstDarius^.
of this place are
furnished
with
plaitifblly
good things;
the air is temperate, and the people handsome,
the
especially
who
in
handsomest
in the world.
are
opinion the
iwomen,
my
Jay
battle
foughta
Section
V.
f^story of the Assassins^ and the manner

the descriptionof
kiUed : With
was
MuLCHET
', in the Saracen
Heretics,
and
heretics
in
or
the
people of the place

regard to the Mahometan
His
travels.
In
Aloadin,
Hulehetici,
prince of
The
law.
of the
from
caQckl
are
mountain,
many
and he
mountains,
nished
the
adorned
best trees
with
and
palacesand
many
that
fruits
ing
concern-
during
persons
was
two
high
lovely valley between
caused
a
pleasantgarden to be
he
and
was
Countries.
tan.
Mahome-
and
with
name
other
several
the place of
language, signifies
this country is called the old man

whom
heard
I Marco
much
my
their Prince
in which
inaccessible
laid
could
be
fur^-
out,
procured,
tified
banqueting houses, beau-
gilded bowers, pictures, and siOcen tapestries.

of pipes, wine, milk, honey,
Through this place, by means
arid water
distributed in profusion; and it was
were
provided
with beautifiil damsels, skilled in music,
cing,
singing and danin all imaginable spcKrts and
and
diversions.
These
damsels
in silk and
dressed
were
gold, and were
seen
tinually
conits
in
the
He
and
made
palaces.
sporting
garden
this garden with all its palaces and pleasures,in imitation
of
that sensual
Mahomet
had
paradise, which
promised to his
followers.
this garden, as
into
No
the
could
enter
man
mouth
of the valley was
closed
by a strong castle, from
up
with
which
" It is
bela." E.
1
to
possiblethat
Called
likewise
the north-west
4ias been
Arbore-secco
thn
Mulete
of Persia
or
;
probably duarranged
called
the borders
the
land
of the
of Mazenderan.
"
may
Alamut.
and
in
from
makes
it is
near
iêferepceto
SQme
here
abruptness of
transcription.This
Assassins
^".
Marco
the
have
the
country
Cashbin
sudden
Ar-
return
transition, it
has been
in
Dilem,
wise
likeon
of Marco
Trax"els
892
which
there
called
the
secret
was
Terrestrial
Aloadin
had
paiit
into the
entrance
i,
which
garden^
was
Paradise.
from
youths
certaui
age, chosen among

character, who
were
of this
Polo
such
seemed
as
twenty
bold
of
years
uatmtless
and
pleasures and delights

to
employed to entice others
he
whom
of
to
in all the
initiated
paradise, and
twelve
of young
enthusiasts, by represent^
join the select company
When
ing the joys and pleasures of the paradise of Aloadin.
he thought
of these youtlis
he caused
tweWe
ten
or
proper,
of a potion, and
then
into a deep sleep,by means
to be cast
had
of the
them
conveyed severally into difierent chambers
attended
their a*,
at
garden palaces; where
they were
upon
waking by the beautiful damsels, and supplied with all kind
of delicious
and
meats
wines, and
excellent
fruits and
in whose
of luxurious
delights,so that
they enjoyed all manner
company
thev imagined that theywere
actuallytransported into pai*adise.
When
they
revelled in delightsfor
had
sleep, and
days, they
tew
from
were
the
garden
again
a
de^
of pleasure ; and
tlie
of
into
Aloadin,
being brought
presence
hmi
had
The
been.
old man
where
were
questioned by
they
then
of the prophet,
the command
represented that it was
into
cast
that
whoever
faithful
was
removed
obedient
and
to
his
lord, should
enjoy the delightsof paradise ; and that if they would faithfully

reside
to
obey all his commands,
they should be admitted
the joys of which
they had been permit**
continuallyamong
ted to participatefor a short time*
Having thus roused their
passions for pleasure, they thought themselves
happy to execute
the
whatever commands
at
ut-'
they might receive, even
hazard
of
whether
their
most
fives, being assured,
living ox
that their
dead,
joynient
Aloadin
his
of
and
para"se
used to procure
would
secure
all its
delights.
the
their lives when
procedure
he
all around
and
;
he
of
neighbourhood
had
two
Damascus,
similarlyinstructed
this,
borders.
Idian,
he
At
sent
used
to
length,
an
fastlefor three
armed
years,
the
lords
tyrant,
means
who
were
dangers,and
By this
greatlydreaded
and
vicars
or
and
another
deputies, one
in
their
Ulau,
force
which
againsthim,
length made
in
Curdistan,
jnen
young
rob
all passengers
in the
1262,
year
at
en-
in his service.
under
and
eternal
these
By
despisedall
employed
esteemed
was
them
(Mother
murder
these his assassins,who
ei^mies,by
contemned
haq
obênce
who
orders.
went
past
by
the
who
sides
Behis
Houlagubesieged nrs
or
themselves
masters
of
394
of Marco
Travels
Ooing
is
between
the east and
but
fruitful,
henee, the
drunkards.
Their
is boiled, and
wine
They go bareheaded, except that

handbreadths
ten
fillet,
long, about
stringor
They make
'
use
breeches
other
no
Scasom^,
flows
and
After
garments.
seated
in
and
which
country,
hunted
are
themselves with
the
and
men
and
dogs,
peculiar language,and
mountains.
We
meeting
Bala^cia
have
each
other
the
to
Alexander
and
carlen, which
daughterof
the
great
in the mountains
value, particidarly
dares
as
in
has
the
in
caves
out
thence, withof
too
of them
cheap
and
them
of
in payment
for
are
Balaxiam,
Dul-
called
the fiôf
precious stones
of
or
to
No
Sicinam.
to send
licence
and
consent
only sends
or
other
and
for these stones,
the
he
presents,
exchanges many
become
dig
without
and
found,
are
either to
countnr,
of death
fit, either
tracting
con-
nation
this country
In
Alexandriahs^
signifies
rubies
and
Darius,
Ballas
pain
The
province
mous
person
of the
this
sharp quillsat
their
them.
rounding
sur-
in
animals,
these
shepherds dwell
days journey from
inhabitants,
any
porcupines
many
; and
wound
there
Balasagan, which is inhabited by Mahometans,

a
peculiarlanguage. Their kings, who succeed
hereditarily,
pretend to derive their lineagefrom
or
who
the
three
went
many
are
of
town
castles in the
by dogs
great fury, cast
oflen
heads.
their
of which
the middle
are
There
mountains'^.
bind
men
days journey is the
three
there
the
of wild beasts, and.
of the skms
plain,through
great river
shoes
try
coun-
perfidiousMahometans,
are
trulyexcellent.
a
i:
part*
from
north-east
the inhabitants
murderers, thieves,and
Polo
them
of the
such
as
out
king, on
he
thinks
tribute ; he likewise
gold and silver,lest they should

In other
common.
of
mountains
the
province,
saine.
which
azure
or
silver,copper,
abundance
the best
lapislazuli
ultramarine
and
There
is made.
The
are
also of
mines
is very cold, yet it duces

prowhich
swifl
and
horses,
large, strong,
have
fead.
of
in the world
is found, from
climate
"
A]-ehash,on the river Sirr
considers this place to be Scasse or

or
6 Fonter
of modem
Sihon, perhaps the Tashkuad
ixiaps, in the province of Shash.
The
distances givenby Marconiust
be. strangely
corruptedby transcribers and
his travels,perhaps twenhe wrote
ty-six
have forgotwhen
editors,or Marco
must
The
distance
tween
beafter
he
this
when
a
only boy.
passed
country,
years
hon
or
Balk, on one of the branches of the Sihon or Oxus, and Shash on

Sirr,is .at least 350 miles in a straightline ; which he appears
travelled
7
tan
This
river is
probablythe
would
Sirr
probably occupy
more
or
Sihon
Aijun pervade the' district,the
and
rhrer."
injl'vedays,but which
E.
12
two
and
chains
the ^to
fifteen.
the mountains
"
have
Ê.
of Kara-"
being separatedby
thef
If
bifAP.
ati.
SECT.
)iavc such
Tartar^.
into
V.
hard
and
tough hoofs,
shoes, although they have to
iron
said, that
not
many
years
possessionof
and
was
was
put
the
death,
to
The
race.
the
"lcon,
hawk,
which
"on
all excellent
the forehead
the chase,
in
of
the
and
much
all much
the
used
by
sparrowbitants
the inha-
to
hunting;
addicted
soil of this coCintry produces excellent wheat;

without
of nuts
and mustard,
husks, and oil made
oiL
the
Hie
oil from
hunters, and
the
into
mostly
are
aiid
well watered
these
in the
and
^teep,
the
the
inhabitants
skins
hundred
of
beasts
re-
qther
keen
while
eighty yards of cotton

the bulkier they look
as
plainsof this cpiintry
riyer^, but the
hills
are
passes very difficult of access,

and
secured
invasions
ajsainst
\
are
there
mountains
fine
with
which
are
clothed
barley
which
more
to^ put sixty or

the skirts of their garments,
The
esteemed
the handsomer.
they are
fire large, and
high
country
and
than
savoury
and
excellent archers
is
contrive
women
cloth
lintseed, but
of the
nên
he
of his stud, he
The
sembles
mous
fa-
exactlyas
any
goshawk,
they are
as
clusive
ex-
the
in revenge,
destroyed
this country
produce the
their kind, and
in
from
widow,
mountains
lanner,
It it
in the
was
descended
have
require
not
rocks.
among
king'suncle
on
his
do
run
refusingto let^the king
whole
sacre
marked
they
that
Jbreed of horses
and
Bucephalus,
the
ago,
29"
flocks
are
of
four
from
hundred
to
by
in
six
If any
sheep, which are very difficult to catch.
contracts
an
one
by livingin the moist plains,he is siure
ague
his health by a few days residence in the mountains^
to
recover
after a whole
which
.1^Marco
experienced in my own
person
wild
years sickness.
The
province
which
and
people
of
are
and
own,
with
rice, and
The
the
Vash,
or
Gihon,
country
is ten
is
on
river
days journey
very
hot,
of .that name
to
which
on
the south
account
of
the
They have a language of their

ed
ornamentwear
gold and silver ear-rings,artificiaUy
flesh and
pearls and other precious stones
; they eat
are
craftyand cruel idolaters.
a
brown
province
is
have
the
faUs into
Balaxiam,
Bascia,
also
seven
a
colour.
of Chesmur,
Khesimus,
from
d^ys journey
peculiar language
Bascia:
of their
all others, and
Khaschimir,
The
and
own,
addicted
or
mere,
Cash-
inhabitants
are
given
enchantment^
idolatrybeyond
idols
their
and
the
to
darkening
forcing
speak,
day. The
not
are
wholly black, but of a brown
people of this country
ly
extremecomplexion, the air oeing temperate.
They are
abundance
of flesh and
rice;
lean, although they use
to
to
yet
Travels
296
yet the
live
who
wiQ
natives
cities
strong
many
and
to
sells
the
of
and
their
the
shall
of
king
Balaxium
Vaclian
", which
wild
and
and
east
until
which
there
this
place,
is
of
or
will
ox
wild
make
become
in
no
that
no
not
birds
with
bum
are
so
to
river,
world.
live with
great
whole
lives
I shaD
not
now
Balaxiam,
to
east.
north-
and
east
there
which
on
fine
river
such
are
so
be
bright
abounds
whole
between
ney,
days jour-
in
is
that
pastures,
ten
is called
travellers
days.
This
in
this
plain
and
is
it is
place, and
so
large
they
twelve
all their
high
and
said, that
even
do
also
in which
carry
not
so
the
horse
lean
It contains
PameTf
must
is
long, out of which

plain"continues
In
world.
the
six spans
vessels.
This
found
than
mountain,
very
particularly
that
in
plain, in which
through the plain, oh
runs
fat
.in
brave
are
beasts, and
them.
to
higher
be
they
direction
have
country
country
for three
horns
of
this
;
in
thence,
excellent
wild
of
their
as
mountains,
length,and
habitations,
along
io-
try,
coun-
the
their
the
exceeding high
an
quite
kinds
days journey
are
are
various
of
returning
betwixt
ascended
we
two
quantities of
sheep, having
great
but
Mahometans
are
said
none
between
which
this
but
inhabitants
and
to
came
great lake, and
banks
do
The
north-east,
we.
estimation
ocean
certain
good huntsmen,
Departing from
beasts.
the
is
peculiar language,
warriors,
India,
Kathay,
to
in breadth.
much
as
of any
of the
villages,belonging to the brother
and
after three
to
days journey, we came
;
three
extends
days journey in length, and
and
castles
many
the
and
to
Balaxium
Beyond
serts
de-
tity
observing the strictest chasare
reputed as saints, and are held
this province
the
people. From
Indies
way
by
idols, and
course
the
trace
in great
have
bute
coilntry yields tri-
thi^
monasteries, devoting
of these men
Many
high estimation
among
you
may
go to
follow
the
out
of
Thev
danger
no
in
in
in
are
i-
Saracens
surrounded
being
other
part
any
in this province, who
than
hermits
in ceDs
service
the
is held
dearer
certain
are
abstinence
to
Coral
none.
and
that
so
they
king
the
cattle.
their
and
towns,
pam
employ
and
slaughter
to
and
Polo
blood,
no
rugged mountains,
reign enoniesj
Tnere
shed
them
among
Marco
of
there
visions
pro-
cold,
fires
effectually
boil
Vochan,
Vocbam,
or
Vakhan,
on
the
river
Vatsh."
Forst.
SECT.
XI.
CHAK
bo3
victuals
dress
or
to
and
the
which
are
the
inong
wicked
of
this
ccMue
to
Mongals
the
full
is
days
trees^
have
and
they
are
ôod
meat
Christians,
rian
flax,
have
diey
do
also
have
try
coun-
producing
five
language,
but
artizans,
either
themselves
are
habited
in-
khan
extends
and
there
them
Among
is
the
and
and
allow
not
which
particular
ter
Af-
*^
orchards,
manufacturers,
that
who
and
in
t3ie great
js fertile,
and
hemp,
inhabitants
drink.
or
",
soil
gardens,
cotton,
covetous,
so
The
merchants,
many
Caschar
to
a^
and
domed
Palow
tributary
seen
savage
are
is called
who
are
to
in
dure,
ver-
any
be
are
of
east
vallies,
neither
and
the
the
and
are
province
fi^ds,
The
journey.
country
Tartars.
or
pleasant
of
fruit
vines,
the
cottages
hunting,
by
the
Mahometans,
by
of
beasts
hills,
inhabitants
the
hence,
between
villages,
no
and
live
wild
you
but
but
who
From
'.
places
mountains,
huts
some
idolaters,
297
forty days journey,
rivers,
mountains
skins
the
for
many
that
except
other
through
north-east,
there
TaHaty.
In
as
leads,
Kathay
way
into
V.
Nesto-
some
dhuxchcs.
some
SECTIONf
This
obsefvatlon
lan4"iiot'maiiy
The
at
years
phenomena
this
than
is
this
requisite
evil, by
dissipated.
for
]ôr,
days journey
Cobi,
and
water
digester
would
discovery.
atmosphere
temperature
effectually
sufficiently hot,
become
to
the
lower
much
new^
remove
without
being
Shamo,
Belur,
or
according
through
and
to
deserts,
reach
This
Forster.
to
seems
the
to
to
include
frontiers
immense
the
Kathay,
of
of
extent
of
dqserts
Sultu%
na.
Chi-
Northern
or
E.
"
1 1
Chascar,
Cascar,
Cashgar
is
the
at
in
expressed
the
laid
and
the
cookery
at
of
"
forty
ought
effective
jH^sure
boils
water
as
Switzer-
and
Savoy
published
and
Luc,
.th^ diminished
to
lyîcji
by
enabling
de
of
mountains
Ê.
Beloro*
10
owîg
be
the
on
M.
by
ago,
must
elevation,
great
made
was
to
have
lastly,
this
Great
text
the
from
and
of
end
;
down,
indeed
the
this
desert
the
Little
table
high
of
Pelow
chain
of
or
is
route
desert,
most
coirupted
land
of
Belur.
Bclur-cag,
fiuchariai-HE.
Hasicar,
or
great
from
probably
the
been,
Kaschgar,
Cassar,
western
which
uf
confusedly,
the
care
and
nin^
province
must
north
to
the
transcription.
Pamer,
But
according
instead
be
and
Forstef.
eastern,
almost
intelligibly
un-
series
The
of
as
Cashgar,
taken
to
south,
tinguish
dis-
tween
be-
Travels
298
of Marco
Section
cityof Samarcand^
the
Of
in its
sert
is
'
the t"wn
fine
by
plain,and surrounded
of
the great khan,
nephew
Christians
of
little agreement
ago.
this
famous
is inhabited
and
happened,about
Passages.
whom
there
is
hundred
an
years
brother of the
great khan, then
persuaded
was
whole
become
to
rpof seemed
built
ed
governChristian
church
ho-
in
constrjicted with
was
for
depend
to
pillar,which
central
De^
disputes,the following
through his "vour,

the Baptist,which
John
St
city, in a fertile
is subject to the
by a mixed
lation
popu-
among
of their
one
It
gardens.
Christians,
skill,that the
such
in
country, and
of
nour
remarkable
other
Mahometans,
have
to
Zagathai, the
the
and
and
is said
miracle
and
Great
the
oJLofp^
and
great
âht
VI.
Neighbourhoodând
Samarcand
Polo
support
founded
was
a
large
upon
upon one
taken
stoiie,which, by the permission of Zagathai, haa been
After
the
fron^ a building belonging to the Mahometans.
of
death
Zagamai,
that
stone
church
Christian
might
continues
from
Departing
*, which
Charahan
plenty of
this
the
artificers
in various
with
nephew
who
son
the
not
was
Mahometans
tained
ob-
compelled
were
to
offered
of money
a
sum
to
absolutelyihdsted
reduce
the
itself up,
that
to
mean^^
pillarlifted
contested
stone,
still
and
air.
city,we
provisions.
subjectto
the
remove
The
some
into
came
five
is about
intermixed
ihetans,
the
But
in the
suspended
Christians
though they
ruins:
to
Mahometans
has
the
him
Mahometans
compensation,
the stone
itself,
hoping, by that
have
the
and
by
the
as
from
order, by which
an
restore
succeeded
was
faith, and
Christian
of the
he
the
days journey
inhabitants
Nestorian
length, and
mostly
They
are
much
of
province
Maho^
Christians, and
of the
great khan.
manu"ctures, but
are
in
are
are
diligent
subject t6
thick
The
1
to
text
illustrate and
himself
places.
"
Ê.
Charchan,
kend
of
at
such
modem
account
editor endeavourt
ob^nouslytransposed. While tlife
of
does not
the
der
consihe
the
author,
descriptions
explain
in
the most
obviously faulty
libertyto alter the text, even
is her^
Charcham,
are
maps.
Carcam,
Hiarkand,
Jarkun, Jerket, Jerken, Ur-
the varieties in the editions of these travels,for the YarkandThis
of Cashgar*" '".
paragraph ought obviously to
have
followed
the
iiHAP.
thick
stct.
XI.
vi.
the
leffSyand
by the
province of
north-east
has
and
Cotam.
299
theh*
on
goitresor large wens
of
the
waters
quality
foUows
Cotam
It is
and
province
the
and
possesses
The
the
great khan^
chief
citybeing called
eight days journey in length,
towns,
extends
thing necessary for lite,in sufficient

and
flax, hemp, com,
particularlycotton,
and not
warlike, but are
people are Mahometans,
and
o"-
country.
east
the
of
nephew
the
throats,
of
the
between
the
subjectto
cities
many
This
Tartart/i
bad
casioned
The
into
dance;
abun-
every
wine.
ful
skil-
articles of manufacture.
in various
the
to
come
Proceeding through the same
country, we
jprovinceof Peim, extending four days journey in length, and
and castles,the cityof Peim
towns
containing many
being the
chief,
near
and
who
that
there
other
valuable
is
Mahometans,
are
the
to
which
There
married
man
another
hersdf
for twenty
The
Sartan^
and
other
subject
is
In its rivers
castles.
and
fine
stones
all the
way
with
great profit.
this
latter
days,
this
it is lawful
if
reciprocally,
ject
sub-
are
province,
from
distance
are
the
to
home,
for bis wife
the
abundance
to
of
wife
to
absents
found,
all the inhabitants
all their cattle
and
and
and
Sartem,
to
cities
many
carried
are
Kathay,
or
Peim
has
is
jaêrs, chalcedonies,
which
Ouchach
From
and
Tartars,
the
province,
with
to
goes
in
custom
soil is very
province,
When
and that generallybad.
water,
this
inhabitants,
and
take another
wife.
days, the husband
may
the chief city
province, Ciascian"*^,of which
next
named
is
for twenty
husband
and
;
marry
The
founds
are
donies
chalce-
jaspers and
expert manufacturers,
are
any
remains
absent
and
stones
great khan.
when
in which
river
by
chants
mer-
there
sold
quite through
sandy, having
little
very
an
through
passes
army
their wives and children,
take
days joumqr into the

that good water
is to 1)6
sands, to places where
they know
there tillthe
has quittedthe country |
found, and remain
army
after harvest
into the
also, they uniformly take all their com
desert, and
traces
After
pits,
east
two
the
and
that
wind
their
footsteps,so
they have deposited
travellingfor five days through
Cotam,
Hotnm,
manu^Kturey
cotton^
and
north-east
Khoten"
takes
its
directipn from
Khotan,
name.
obliterates
soon
enemies
these
where
Cotan,
of
the
it in
of their
discover
hide
valuables,
the
from
But
Yarkand,
precious
which
instead
as
unable
are
sands
in the
from
this pro-
vince,
being
text,
to
hoards.
the useful
of
all
or
rial
mate-
between
""
N.
".
It is actually ". S. "."-".

4
Called
likewise
Ciardam,
Ciaitiam, and Sartam,
in
diiferent
editions.
"
arrive
we
Tince,
of
the
the
All
Koten,
gar, Yarkand,
of
Turkestan.
bounds
It
whole
ban-en
but
of the
some
a
In
three
or
of
rest
journey there
reported,that many
their names,
and
In the
people
ca-
they
up
crossed
Having
they
or
in the
keep
as
is heard
in
of drums,
din
the
tunately
unforeven
the
tlie
their
of
the air,
if
as
mies
ar-
danger
separation,
together,and hang bells
close
that
of
if any
they may
Lop,
we
subjectto
is
noises
hear
the
j and
of
desert
Sachiou, which
wilderness, whicli
who
of music
avoid
in the route,
the
veiy good. In the whole

birds to be seen.
It is
they
hear
of their beasts
marks
bitter,
stray farther from

their way
and
perish in
the sound
desert
is salt and
their
to
lose
also
time
and
happen
companions, callingthem
to
hardly to
as
persons
travellers
causing them
imagine*that
in the
or
day
every
scanty
so
water
spiritsreside
their
night
the necks
Sachion*^
evil
marking past. To
were
they set
month.
and
asses
is found
water
beasts
no
are
sometimes
travellers
about
which
fiftyor an
four places the
the journey it is
that
so
course,
friends,and
the
oh
himdred
behind
lag
to
and
in
illusions
wonderful
sands.
for the
whole
for
of killing
their beasts
necesijity
preferringtne asses for this purpose,
of
of this
right
loaded
are
restingplaces, it is
caravan
in all the
occasion
for
with
met
up
remain
all necessaries
to prepare
to be
desert
me
can
mountains,
suffice for
cattle.
cross
heavier burdens, and are

fied
satiscarry much
This journey is entirelythrough sands
less food.
camels
at
to
take
the
td
for sustenance,
with
yet
reduced
are
of burden
and
intend
south
if provisions fall short in the desert, the unfortunate
travellers
the
who
from
this desert
cross
lengthwayswould
it
their merchandize,
with
meld, and
as
go
Those
Lop, on purpose
no
provisionsare
journey^ as
These,
journey to
provinces,CashLiop, are in the
and
Sartem,
through
to
year.
in
tune
come
brfore-mentioned
Peim,
mcmths
requiresa
north, but
to
1/
jârt
at
khan.
êat
Polo
is at tlie endie great dty of Lop, which

trance
called
of
Wilderness
desert
The
me
Lop^.
great
and are
of this place are
Mahometans,
subjectto
inhatntants
by
of Mareo
Travels
300
come
stays behind,
one
know
to
how
the
to
low.
fol-
cityof
the great khan,
and
is
The
journey
from
Sartem
to
been
must
pursued by
those valuable
stones
collecting
much
sold in
so
profitwhen
6
into
Schatscheu, Tschat-scheu,
the
Lop
Hara
lake.-" E.
which
China."or
obviouslyretrograde,anil this course

for
for commercial
; perhaps
purposes
mentioned
as
giving
are
by Marco
is
the Polos
have
".
Chat-chou,
00
the
Polonkir, which
runs
of Marco
'Draoels
302
for interment
be
regulatedin
by
other
some
the
this
command
way ; or will even
in the opposite wall of the house,
][ôkenout
if any
would
planet. And
adverse
part
spiritof
i.
principaldoor of the house" pretending to

by the stars, and order it to be carried out
the
at
Polo
the dead
be
to
passage
the
prcîtiate
this, they allegethat
oêct to
one
be offended,
to
a^d
would
occasion
the body is carried throu^^h

the
injuryto the family. When
disr
cityto be buried, wooden
cottages are built at certain
with
covered
in
which
silk,
tances
by the way, havipg porches
and
the cofiin is set down, with a table spread out with bread
and
wine
freshed
delicate
place of
women
these
horses, camels^
carried
are
in
body,
as
money,
along with
enjoyment
his
there
body,
in the
pictures of
were
these
and
all
funeral
will have
world, and
things burnt
hereafter
shall live perpetually
in the
things^.
VII,
of Chamil^ and several

thence to the City of Ezina;
from
and
same
in the next
Province
the
road
and
men
that the deceased
garments
Seci'ion
Of
rer
the
to
of the
along ;
moves
burned
are
the idea
under
of all these
made
figures of
with
cavalcade
cattle,and
servants,
paper,
be
and
garments of
mipney,
all
the
of music
instruments
procession,
city sounding as the

pieces of painted paper
the
may
is carried
body
pieces of
of
servants,
many
much
as
number
curiouslypainted
pile with
as
the
trees,
all kinds
in the
When
savour.
the Ameral,
of
bark
the
with
viands, that the spiritof the dead
other
and
Countries
of
the
on
another
great
Desert.
The
province
ries of
which
of ChamD,
life,is situated
in the
the great khan.

Hami
is, the
subject to
ofChamilor
the great desert

is only three
{serts
ther
wliich
abounds
necessa?
country of Tangut, and
wide
Tliis
in all the
province,
of which
the
is
city
by twjO de?"
capital',is bounded
Lop already mentioned, and anor
days journey across*. The inhabitants
of
are
highly probable that this emblematical

representationhad been
humane
or
in
by some
legislator
place of the actual
conqueror,
well
sacrifice of the servants,
cattle, and
we
are
goods themselves, which
7
If
18
substituted
a";sured
was
1
^
Called
The
practice among
the
once
(leceased great
men.
also
desert
Kamul,
of
rude
many
nations, in honour
of
their
E.
"
Chamul,
Nomas-Cobi;
Khami,
or
and
Tzekuria
Came-xu.-^Forst.
of
inoderQ map9*"
-]""
SECT.
XI.
pnAT.
80 J
Tartary^
into
VII.
peculiarlanguage, and appear to live on^

iy for amusement,
devotingtheir whole time to singing,dan*
of music, and
instruments
cing, and sports, playing upon
traveller
When
reading and writing after their fashion.
any
idolaters,have
are
the
tor entertainment
and lodging,
goes into a house
commands
of the "mi]y receives him
with great joy, and
wife
and
may
choose
famUy
obey
to
his
he
long as
dqiarts immeaiately from
in all
the stranger
remain, and
to
master
even
things
so
his
while
his guest. And

he may not be any restraint upon
bed fellow
the traveller remains, he may
choose
a female
every
night,
house, that
own
host,
either
he
as
the
wife, daughter,
feels inclined.
The
of the country are

obe^ these singu^
women
very beautiful, and are perfectlyready to

lar commands
believe
and the husbands
$
is
hospitality
conducive
their
to
Mangu-khan
issuea
having
peremptory
accordinglylaid
happened
vexed
to
with
revoke
so
unusuaDy
which
may
the
to
had
khan
go
who
in their
continued
when
After
the nation
was
subjectto
desert
the
on
years
were
they
concerns,
were
answer,
;
and
great khan,
north, and
The
customs.''
diem.
among
of Chamil, we
the
was
to
permit them to continue

down
by their ancestors.
you glory in your shame,
your
this favouraUe
1 Marco
it
to
Since
**
leaving the province
dmichintalas
fay the
and
handed
been
back
custom^
and
earnestlyentreating him
khan,
brought
great rgoidngs by
sengers
with
domestic
according to
act
country,
these
but as
years;
barren, and the inhabitants
answered,
and
th"x
is
secures
three
disasters
some
this the
you
for
it
of this detestable
notice
grievousa mandate,
custom
To
be
ambassadors
scaat
aside
favour
for its discontinuance,
order
strange
glory,and
and
acceptable service to their idpk, froip whose

and
themselves
to
proq"erity and abundance
an
received
this
that
honour
own
of the polite
servant
or
above
the
mes^
ed
receivcustom
into that of
enter
which
is bounded
days journey
is sixteen
in
castles, the inhabitants

length. It has large dties and many
ber
bdng divided into three sects or religions
: The
greater numidolaters,
are
and
small
thete
danicnm
or
cpnsaderaUe
Nestorian
proportion are
are
mountains
audaniciim,
number
also
Mahometans,
In
(^luistiaiis.
containing mines
and
are
mineral
thb
pf steel, and
substance
vince
proan-
called
salamander
dafal
Called
"
Bogdo
fbg
f9t
on
to
the S. "" of tlie

to
"qipean to be the diitrict itrctchiiig
between
the Cbaagai ridge oo tl"e nprth* ard the Uogan;-
Tliis
moaotains,
the foutb,
appv
Cinrhinralas, Sanghin-ulgiii,
Saolun-ulai, and CbitaJîs-
likewise
^Font.
now
be any
occupied by
town".-'"
tribe of "lut", and
in
tiluch thcic do
of Marco
Travels
504
salamander
This
biurn*
manner,
was
fibres
resembling wool
this substance
8un,
washed
to
cloth.
it is thrown
unhurt,
at
of the Lord
of the
white
as
salamander
I could hear
leaving
eajst and
of
this
as
is
we
during
of remark
in all Uie
which
there
this
merchants
are
are
few
napkiil
king
certain
But
as
for
the
live in the
fire^
countries.
the
habitations
X^th
to the
come
we
many
In this
out
days between
are
after which
is
eastern
there
citybeing called Succin
quantities in
taken
the^handkerchief
which
up,
the
into
whitened,
or
is then
travel for ten
subjectto the great kban, there

The
of idolaters.
a great number
êat
and
Pope.
reported to
to
creature
province,
cleaned
in which
wool,
which
such
no
north-east,
chief
in the
woven
It is said, there
present
be
hour,
^m
kept wrapped
of Succir"^, in which
the
yields
dried
wool, and
as
snow*
as
serpent,
thingsworthy
or
is
sent
or
which
being thoroughly
requires to
salamander
Jesus
Tartars
province*
mountains,
manner
same
the fire for
of this
these
After
this cloth
and
Rome
in
this
in
mines
and
then
pounded in a brass mortar,
all eartliy
impurities\ and the clean fibrous
in the
into
iliC(Mn^
an
into the fire does
if cast
is
remove
is spun
When
matter
the
is found
mineral
whrch
ing
actuallymade of stone in the followinformed
Curifar, an
by a Turk named
of my
acquaintance, who had
person
industrious
intelligent
the
superintendence of
certain
of
it^
is
cloth
as
vkslt
tvool
the
cloth is manufactured, which,
bustibic
not
asbestos, from
or
P6l%
and
towns
vince
pro-
viUages^
jMPovince,which
Christians
is
among
.
best
province,
rhubarb^
and
is found
in
thence
by
is cd,rried
Strangers dare no^

parts of the world.
where
the rhubûrb grows,, oi| account
of
go to the mountains
certain
that
be^ts
occasion
feed
poisonous plants,which
any
them
upon
know
various
to
their hoo"
to. cast
thi^
plants and
avoid
but
the beasts of the
country
it.
feedingupon
Campion
Such or,
jielfinto the
This
river
to
Pegu
Ghioming
Soukouk
into the
The
of
town
Selinga,which
JCaramuren.
The
jt need
fil
true
"he
R.
jhe
same
Asia
or
"
travels
only
of
be
country of the
Jlussian traveller Falas"
o
Suck,
or
Suck, whick
modern
our
empties
it-*
Forst.
of Thibet."
maps,
on
river
which
E.
hke."
genuine
the river
on
to the north
of
I suspect
north
i\xt\^
Sucoiir, Souk,
has been
rhubarb
described
by
the
great
the
nofc
situated on the river Selittgol,
falls into the Chattongol, Hoang-ho, Choango, or
"iir from
as
Forst.
of
Palas
will be found
remarked
be
the China
rhubarb,
Palmatum
and
quality,and
Tartary. jE.
"
in this
and
Russia
R. Undulatum,
are
in
an
aft^ portion of this work
place, fhtt
to
probably
there
are
at
least two
and
kinds
and that two

specietof the genus"
;
certainlyproduce the drug nearly of
be found
in various parts of central
Campion^
is
great city, and
idolaters
it, besides
Christians, who
good many
In
gut
idolaters have
These
idols.
Tatiaty.
tfito
Til.
8ECT.
XI.
C5HAP.
many
idols
is the
chief
three
of them
"ir
there
and
are
churches.
dedicated
monasteries
very, numerous,
are
in aB Tan-
pkce
Mahometans,
and
have
temples and
S05
are
The
their
to
made
of stone,
with gold, and

clay, some
made:
Some
ten
are
artificially
large, annost
very
very
and
smaller
idols
having many
paces high, standing upright,
which
the great
to
around,
to
seem
give reverence
placed
The priestsof these idols appear to live more
one.
regumrly,
to
and are less addicted
voluptuousness than other ictolaters.
wood,
Yet
or
looked
is not
wantonness
curiouslyinlaid
sin ; for they say if a woman

in compliance, but if the
freat
arm
in
upcm
this
invites
man
country
as
any
is no
there
man,
solicits the
it is
woman,
quite otherwise.
they divide the year by lunations, and in
they keep certain dayiS as holy, in some
five, or
every moon
which
in
kill
three
beast
bird, and
four, or
they
no
or
days,
animal
food.
abstain from
The people of this country many
tain,
as
they are able to maintwenty or thirtywives, or as many
but the first wife always has the precedence over
the
husband
receives no
The
others.
portion with his wife, but
has
her
in cattle, servants,
dower
the contrary
to assign
a
on
his
and
according to
ability. Jf any of the wives
money,
with the rest, or if she becomes
live in harmony
liked
disôes not
by her husband, it is lawful for him to put her away.
of
their own
the wives
relations, and even
near
They marry
mothers*
their deceased fathers, excepting always their own
this country
In
the
In
and
manners
customs
experienced,having
father and
my
afiairs of business.
twelve
In
of
All
north.
Sachion,
the
provinces
of
on
and
for
the
of
dispatcl^
Campion,
a
sandy
we
desert
cities before
Ezina
are
joinsthe Soiik.-^For8t.
or
or
Etzine,
Souhoolu"
dty
the
towards
viz*
and
"-
The
Tangut
by agriculture,
and
Kampion, Kampition, Kampiciou, Kaatscheii, or

Ounete
province of Shensi, on the Etzine-moren, or
Sock
the
I.
Eziva,
certain
mentioned,
in the great country of

Uve
idolatars, who
to
come
Chinchintalas, Succair, Campion,
Camul,
inhalHtants
fi-om
borders
conq)rdiended
are
VOL.
days journey
^, which
Ezina
zina,
uncle,
with
along
of this country, I Marco

ficiently
sufwas
dwelt a whole
ycfar in this place,
Kan-tcheou,
Etchine
in the
fiver, which
on
Font.
river of the "MDie
lUUBe^
which
cun"
into the
tf Marco
Traveh
806
and
p^roûce of thor
the
on
oi
countiy
ydld
are
apd
asses,
other
nuiny
of falcons,
abundance
which
of
are
the
partiftularly
trade,
no
in which
there
lanner
travellers
there
wise
like-
are
and
sacre^
intend
as
to
which
is forty days
great desert of Shamo,
must
provide all their provisions in thk
extent,
through the
pass
in
journey
t|ieyafjterwards
i)Iace,
here
with
meet
as
stragglingpeople
valleys.
ew
and
ike
habitations, except
no
there
the
on
mountains
and
VIH.
ÊpriQN
Of
pin^ trees,
Such
on
carry
wild heasts
reclôned exceUent.
i.
herds, having great
cattle,but
forests
are
part
flcicks and
other
and
camels
Juantities
this
there
Polo
City qfCaracarum and of the Tartars^ Wth

and Manners.
count
of their History^ Monarchsy
some
ac^
Having
desert
of forty
pa^s^ oyer the before mentioned
the
to
come
days, travellingaVays to the northward,
we
is three
% which
large city pf CharacnorftQ, pr Caracarum
mi"s in circumference, and strongly fortified with an earth-^
rampart,
en
city
there
the
governor
used
to
as
is
is
no
in these
stone
great castle with
in old times,
Near
and
Near
parts.
elegant palace, in
an
usually resides.
assemble
the
there
here
Uiis
place
therefore
the
the
which
Tartars
I shall
cxt
originalof their
empire.
plain
first
northern
the
in
and
They dêlt at
parts called Curza
cities and.
vast
Bargi; \ where there are many
plainswithout
towns,
bi^t^bpuiiding in pastures, lakes^ and rivers.
They
had
Caracorum,
Caracanim"
Holin
Taraooram,
the Chinese.
This
Korakaruiq,
laid
Karakaitn,
Kara-
citywas
by
the Onguin-pira river,in Lat. 44"'. 50*. N.
on
acknowledged uncertainty,
Long. 107*'.. "" : while others assign its situation on the Orchon, in Lat.
46^.
".
30. K*
Long. lOS^ ": about 150 miles to the N. W."
The
2
origins^residence of the Moals or MoQgulsy whoni Marco
alwaya
calls Tartars, appears to have been limited by the Sdinga and lake Baikal on
the westy
or
perhaps reaching to the Bogdo Altai and Sayanak mountains
;
and
the Soilki mountams
the east
on
dividingtheoR from the Mandshurs,
from
the Ungar-daga mountains
the south, dividing them
the great em?
on
kal*,
pire of Tangut, which they overthrew.
Bargu may have been on .'the Baithere still is a place called Barsuzin.
wmch
tf"c
Of Cvna
near
no
% is
kum;
called
with
to
beibimd
ia
our
maps."
"".
down
by Danville,
SECT.
XI.
iCHAP.
into
Till.
prince of their
great king, named,
liad
which
and
UmcaUy
nation, but
own
no
I have
as
Europe, Prester-John
yearly a tenth part of the
of their horses.
increased
jso
and
in numbers,
endeavoured
empire
into
parties
for which
their
oi
their
own
that
^wbple nation,
be
to
northern
of
king
wise
among
and valiant man,
by
in
head
the
themselves
his
"me
these
of
people
bows
and
the
for
willing
un-
the
the
power
tribute.
time, they chose
reigned with such

all as a god rather
who
he
weapons,
he
justice, that
than
prince,
as
all the
reduced
soon
was
himself
authority. Seeing
began
leave
to
provide
reduce
to
his dominion^
provinces under
that the
h^ placed such just governors,
cities
and
authority. In all his

the chief
stowing
along with him, bepersons
provisions and other gifts,and by tliat
and
to his person,
continuallyaugmenhis
rjfgjponciled
to
perfectly
were
the
into
accustomed
some
he
some
to
being
safe from
Zingis-khan,
other
dience
obe-
to
and
his
send
to
valiant men,
he determined
many
deserts j and
commanding his people to
he
carried
yupon
them
attached
means
he
refused
prowess,
linder
his
parts
used
other, they retired
and
conquests
conquests
of
Tartars
so
with
whidi
and
feared
neighbouring
the
in
and
northern
the
they
and
of them,
obvious
intended
each
the
flocks
the
them
it became
was
nQi^h
themselves, named
Tartars
at
in
Tartars
frequentlydeputed
even
guages
lan-
parts of
several
reduce
to
the
afraid
rebelled, he
they might
whom
to
continuing
that
so
from
their
became
into
length
ruin
deserts, where
beloved
was
their
separated
Umcan,
Afler
he
purpose,
nobles.
At
of
tain
cer-
language,
the
of time,
process
Umcan
of them
any
territories
when
whom
to
increase
dispersethem
to
and
In
that
to
in
signify,
to
and
tribute
in their
told,
believe
of
fave
erds, and
paid
been
people
some
507
Tartary.
them
ted
PriestPrester-Johii)Presbyteror Priest, or, as called by the Germans,

Johaiin, from which
English denomination, was
our
prince of the Naymanni
Karaites, a tribe residingon the river Kallassui or Karasibiy which
or
3
er
dischargesIt^lf ipt^tê
Tognilf j^nd for some'

with
Jenisei.
services
the title oifUng,
to
His
originalname
the Chinese
l/ang, or Wang
is said
to
have
been
in their wars^
he was
ed
honourwhence
his Tartarian
arose
from
styleof Ung-khan, likewise erroneouslywritten Aunseky or Avensek-khan*

Christians,
Perhaps this prince may have been converted
by the Nestorian
received
and may
have
orders.
^Forst.
even
priests
It b more
probablethat he may have belonged to the Dalai-lama
religion
;
"
which
some
ignorant traveller, from
in prayer,
thia*" ""
may
have
supposed
resemblance
a
Christian
in dress, and
sect
the
use
in eastern
residing
of
saries
ro-
Scy-
ted
to
Umcan
nation, saying
to
to demand
that
if
him
to
great army,
and
repeat
wanted
Tartars,
what
to be
was
they splita
of
name
and
shall
that
the
the
tibe
pretence
entering in-"
immediately levied
boldly against Umcan,
himself.
'^, sending
this Umcan
Upon
which
he
advanced
within
ten
miles
into
of that
his
astrologersto
approaching battle
pieces,
two
for
Tanduc
on
ofwhich
one
Umcan
of
name
on
the
him
on
which
they
wrote
the
of the
shew
;
other,
the
ground, sayingto Zingis:

separatelyinto
in our
to pass
holy books, it shall come
of the
power
idol, that these
nght together, and whose

part
shaB
the
be
eiven."
king
victory
mumble
tude
into
indig-
read
we
through
marched
of the
event
Zingis, and
them
struck
While
the
reed
proposal,
reasonable
therefore
pitched his camp

Zuigis commanded
plains, and
for
servant
my
sume
pretell your master,
his nobles
of
with
army,
i.
death.''
defend
to
vast
he
and
insolent
so
great plain named
Umcan
to
message
collected
the
in
encamped
Does
"
miserable
which
with
with
message
Zingis seems
only to have
justifyhim in the estimation
he
war
against Umcan;
to
to
to
him*
upon
the utmost
daughter
messengers
dare
die
part
daughter 7 Begone,
my
be
ever
will make
the
his
this
received
Polo
time) finding himself advanced

ambassadors
to
Umcan"
to. entreat
After some
power.
and glory, he sent
power
that he would
bestow
his
wife.
'*
of Marco
Travels
308
their
prayers
stood around
to
pieces of
the portion
reed
and
two
pieces of
reed
shall get the better, to

The
astrologersbegan
incantations,, while
observe the result
and
after
the
multi-'
time,
some
spontaneously to fighttogether,
and
inscribed
with the name
of Zingis got the
and the Tartars
that of Umcan
raged
being encoumastery over
;
into the battle fully assured
of
by this prodigy, went
victory, which
they actually ob""uned.
By this battle, in
which
Umcan
the
of all Tangut was
slain,
was
sovereignty
took to wife the daughter of Umtransferred to Zingis, who
can.
six
after
and
this,
conquered
Zingisreigned
years
two
: But
many
provinces
certain
castle called
walls, and
was
wound
died, and
he
Zingiswas
khan,
the
seemed
at
he
llbaigin,
in the
wounded
was
the^r^^king
thncd
last, while
buried
knee
he
endeavoured
approached too
by an arrow,
in
the
of the Tartars
Bathyn-khan,
the
mountain
the second
fourth
take
to
the
near
of
which
of
Altai.
was
Khen-
Esu-khan,
the
fiftk
Tcnduc,
Tenduch,
Teuduch."
Forst.
Travels of Marco
S 10
have
often
theV
multitude
labour,
of
flocks
They
they
household
Tartars
of
burthensome,
veiy
abundance
of
during the
colder
of grass
much
they gain
as
cattle, and
of
numbers
great
these
and
herds
many
and
with
remain
the motitotains
is the
duties.
feed
sheep,
neither
agement
exceedingly careful in "e manin the preparationtof food, and
are
familyconcerns,
in all other
The
and
of children
numbers
of their wives
their
by
great
rikt
folo
camels
numerous
in the
summer
horses;
and
pastures of
the north, where
regions of
they find
into
they remove
i but in winter
of
of
and
the
in
search
south,
regions
warmer
they
pasture,
trav^
forwaj^s
for
months
three
t^Va
generally
together.
or
a!nd wood
the
Thîr
houses
mostly
of
carts
round
moveable
houses
also very
felt, that
with
children
and
place.
to
The
other
neat
rich
the
use
are
the
wheels,
two
on
very
clothed
in sables
in cloth
of
costly.
Thehr
have
some
bow,
in
south.
arms
which
they
and
their wives
"om
place
ermines,
and
all their
bows,
are
Taiices ;' biit
they
aie
apparei
sword^^
most
trained
are
these
camels.
and
gold,
in
They
closely
so
conveyed
or
of
covered
felt,
them
doors
penetrate, in which
goods are
drawn
by oxen
are
with
with
along
and
wheels,
cannot
are
furs, and
of the
carried
household
Tartars
and
battje-alkes,
in
rain
All these
rich
four
carts
the
and
and
covered
roi"
always placed fronting the
are
fiirnitiure is
and
with
slender
6f
form,
wiaggbns
or
have
made
are
expert
from
their
infancy. They are hardy, active, and braVe, yet somewhat

cruel ; are
exceedingly patient and obedient to their lords, and
will often remain
horseback
oh
two
days and nights armed
God
of heaven,
without
rest.
Tliey believe in one supreme
whom
to
they daily offer incense, praying to him for health
has
and
little image covered
a
prosperity. But every person
with felt,or something else, in his house, called Natigay ; and
his
is placed on
to this household
god they make
a wife, which
left hand,
and
idol is considered
or
image
whom
children, which
they
are
as
the
recommend
boiled
of
god
other
and
his
before
set
protecfk^n
their cattle, corn,

chilidfreh,
is held
the
their
of other
that
they
after
(Spirits
;
now
their
cast
which
god
and
some
broth
they
his
eat
Wivei
valuables.
great revereiice, and before eating any

of the idol with the
they anoint the mouth
and
out
and
familyhave
This
t6
eftrthtythings,'
of
in
meat,
face.
Thisgbd
thing
of doors
drink
had
and
fat of
selves,
themtheir
in honour
their
fiU^ saying,
their due
tion.
porIf
If the
of
son
up
and
written
for
women
of
clothes
of
things
serVants,
if
kinds,
When
the
of not
army
each
that
they will be
actuallymarried
to
war^
having usually eight or

troops are regularlydistributed
and
thousands,
is called
Tuc^ and
ITiey
man*
carry
weather.
in bad
in affinity,
while
horses
along
dreds,
of teiis, hun-
is
with
ihares.
or
of
tiroofj
thousand
houses
fdt
united
into bands
i
ctf teii
body
their
there
more
thousands
ten
all these
living.
prince usually leads an
thousand
ml cavalry;
men,
man
Their
and
the
hundr^fd
an
they
conceiving that
substantiallyto the other
children
go
less than
riage
mar-
of men
paint represeiitatioiis
horses, camels, cattle,and sheep,
of paper
money
with
the contract,
been
Tartars
this occasion
and
of
along
theyhad
On
anothei^ die
celebrate
and
these, will all follow their

world to serve
them, and
as
daughter of
the
children.
contract,
all
911
and
tofi;ether
deceased
.bunled
are
and
meet
parents
their
between
draw
Tartar,
one
the
iinmarriedy
Tartaty.
ifUo
VIII.
S"cr"
XI.
GQAK
hundred
an
called
To*
for shelter
them,
When
necessityrequires,they will ride

for ten days together without
the
victuals^ subsistingupon
of their horses, by cutting a vein and
blood
sucking the blood.
But
they likewise prepare dried milk, for taking with them in
Aftei- taking off
their expeditions,in the followingmanner
:
ihe cream,
into butter, they bdil the milk and
which
is made
it in the
dry
in the
man
Yiery
he
these
When
kind
army
into
along, the motion

together, and this mess
approach towards
mey
unawares,
bring
to
of the
which
quantity of
horse, shake$
suffices for the food

the
all sides, that
on
and
with
bottle
leathern
of
cunl,
eveiy
E!pounds,alongwith him.
of tnis curd, which
a pound
half
about
rides
scouts
hard
of
aboiit ten
carries
mbrning they take
they put
as
into
sun
they
enemyj
they
aiid
of
mixes
day.
one
isend out
be
not
and
water,
may
the
of
numbers,
intelligence
merous
nu-
assaidted
motions,
When
to battle, they
they come
disorder, shooting with their arrows
ride about
in apparent
;
of precipitateflight,discbairgihg
show
and
make
sometimes
a
their arrows
backwards
by these means
as
they fiyiand when
the
ly
tlieysuddenly raldispersed
they have broken
or
enemy,
and
posture
their
of the
forces, and
decides
under
If any
death,
the
enemy.
make
but
to
as
steals
receives
unexpected
victory,their
command,
Tartar
an
turn
thing
certain
horses
any
of small
number
assault, which
nerally
ge-
being all so thoroughly

merely by a signal.
way
value, he
of blows
is
with
not
put
to
cudgel,
according
a
according
die
some
steal
one
any
which
he
deserves
with
sunder
theft
feed
the
in
the
the
enter
we
northwards
this
no
flesh
of
abundance
is
to
remove
in
storks,
and
fine
whence
falcons
falcons,
as
brought
are
is
mer,
sum-
birds,
render
the
for
on
they have
and
winter
all other
the
great
that
tame
so
this
try
coun-
living things,
forty days journey we

rive
armountain
frequented by
a
breeding place,
sreat
chiefly, during
In
which
near
the
to
nave
they
After
of
They
and
Altai,
inhabitants
catching
winter
fowls,
rôns.
ocean,
to
extends
manners.
in
ridden.
cold, that
warmer
the
at
them
^, which
subject
are
beasts, and
be
to
excessively
so
and
of stags, which
themselves
allow
a-
camds,
or
send
The
themselves
subsist
kind
is cut
mountain
Bargu
in their
employ
they
of
Tartars
of wilci
which
of
they
the
diase
the
in
for
by restoring
oxen,
and
days journey.
Medites
called
wine, and
or
com
But
vanie,
he
life
the
and
country
niW
resemble
and
his
particular marks,
keeper.
a
or
without
about
are
great
laws,
horses,
city of Caracarum,
for
se^ren,
forty-seven;
or
of
redeem
i"
cudgdQinff.
their
to
have
as
champaign
country
khan,
Such
pastures
Leaving
he
this
thing
according
their
with
other
unless
fold.
oflfence; either
severity of
or
die
to
sword,
nine
them
brand
horse
mkt
thirtynseven)
the
through
Polo
the
of
measure
twenty-seven,
or
though
the
the
to
aeventeeO)
if
tf Marco
Travels
S12
the
amusement
and
from
of the
great
khan.
Section
Bargu-fin,
Baikal,
-
on
trog, signifying
Marco
text,
the
in
which
of
the
the
town
or
town
have
Changai
includes
now
found
Meclites,
in modem
temporary
and
desert, is
they would
not
be
Burguzians.
mountains,
river
But
the
imder
mentioned
where
in
to
Os*
descriptiofim the
of Tartary,
the
general
of
of
name
Baigu,
Ithe commencement
Bargu
has
been
already
".
note."
MarksetSi^Forst.
wondered
of lake
side
north-east
No
geography ; but the discontinuance

of
continually changing associations
be
east
Barguzinsko^
or
at
separately
situation
the
by
whole
the
the
on
Barguzin,
comprehended
and
or
of
name
village named
Curzai
preceding Section,
Metrites,
is the
oif the
to
of the
he
particularly described
more
the
is
amwars
north
to
Bargouin,
or
which
at, and
altogetherunimportant/"
J2
even
".
if their
such
of
the
appellation is to be
the designations of
wandering
recwds
were
tribes
of
preserved,
SECT,
xi"
CHAK
into
IX.
Tartary.
SIS
C^the
Countries
vast
to
Section
IX.
the North
of Tartary^ and
curious
We
Campion,
to
return
now
iBtzin6. Proceedingthence
east,
whidi
Tangut,
there
are
Going
the
to
same
with
In
Nestorians
some
chief
castles, the
kingdom
1 urks.
and
df
place being
from
come
of the
and is conto the great khan,

tributaiy
tained
of
of
Some
the
kingdom
people are
Tangut.
which
Christians,
In this
province.
this place towards
Kathay, we
situated
of
in
a
city
Cinguy *,
province
famous
name,
great khan.
the
southeast
in the
'
cities and
river
'
idolaters, with
many
name
same
the
the
on
the
days journey towards
Erginul in the province of
of
country
tne
Kantcheou,
or
five
is subjiect
to
many
It contains
the
to
come
we
other
many
Particulars*
is
of them
some
this
Mahometans,
there
country
and
ters.
idola-
are
wild
certain
are
others
cattle,nearly as
is short
hair, which
elephîts,with black and white

the shoulders, where
it is three
the body, except on
all over
and
in
spects
relong, exceedingly fine, pure white,
spans
many
beautiful
than
silk.
I
hair
of this
brought some
more
of
these
Venice
tamed
and
a
to
oxen
are
as
rarity. Many
better
broke
in for labour, for which
they are
adapted, by
other
their strength, than
as
creatures,
they bear very
any
heavy burdens, and when yoked in the plough will do twice
large
the
as
work
this
of
province,
size of
procured
is
has
but
above
When
three
the
moon
the
thume, grows on
.filled with blood,
musk
oest
goat, having hair like
jaw,
K
.ivpry
and
antelope,
an
,upper
The
others.
and
instead
of
it has
long,
is at the
as
in
animal,
tail
bling
resem-
teeth
two
white
the
as
full, a tumor,
the
in the
finest
impos-
or
bellyof this animal,

at
this time
five days east.
;
"
resembling a bladder
people go to hunt this ani-
mal
and
this
Forst.
of the Eluts of Kokonor,
district in the country

Ê.
maps.
beautiful
is found
stag, the feet and
inches
Erdschi-nur
Erigrinul,Eriginiil,
south-west,
from
horns
no
the world
in
ought
This
not
be resid JSfttfday"
to
probably be
may
mentioned
in
our
some
modem
"
Singui, Sigan,
or
Singan-fou, in
the
Chinese
province
of
Shensee.~-
Forst.
3
"
E.
of Harris, it is said likewise to have two

have been put in by some
must
jaw, but this error
In the edition
the lower
similar tusks ia
ignorant editor,.
iVavik of Mateo
S 14
for the sake
mal
suxit and
of this
head
The
of
people
except
when
that
wife,
has
often
of
the
mother.
journey
This
marries
province
is
largepheasants,
long, and
their
very
with
tails
eight
the
sent
con-
ingly
exceed-
are
handbreadths
ten
or
have
of which
other kinds of birds, seme

many
and "iely variegatedplumage.
beautiful
riches
twenty-fivedays
it there
In
fertile.
of
beautiful
poor
obtain
to
exteihds^
wcf^
choice
make
but
no
The
nobilityor
assign a large doWery
to
length, and
in
by
are
hair, and
chins.
rather
men
than
nobleman
great
he
on
the
They
com.
their
and
trade
by
black
noses,
hairs
fair,and
live
of
abundance
exceedingly
wives
by their beauty
their
go,
have
scattered
are
men
in the
they dry
Venice.
to
Singui
bodies,small
fat
few
of
country
thev
idolaters, having
beard,
of these animals
one
this
and
manufacture,
swelliogfwhich
or
i.
feet of
and
part
The
high price, as it is Sie best of musk.
b r6i%h
animal
is good for eating. I, Marco,
sell at
flesh also of the

the
bag
Polo
very
to the
days farther travel to the east, we oome
of Tandistrict of Egrigaia '^, which
is still in the kingdom
cities
subject to the great khan; it contains many
gut, and
is inhabit*
and castles, Calacia being tne
principsdcity,Which
three
have
Christians
ed
by idohters, though the Nestorian
eidbt
After
churches.
In
from
wool, and
white
tliis city, excellent

the
by the mei^chants
Kathay.
to
East
which
in
of
most
Prester
the
there
of
province
John,
l^^gaia
is
Chriirtians
he
great
khan
fourth
is the
;
and
under
by Zingis,
he
the
since
battle
the
great khans
hare
ed
export-
pattidnlarly
king
a
of this
priest ', and

of
is descended
of Umcan"
name
he
descenit, and
in
ever
the
and
;
are
of Tandach
is that
Christian
formerlymentioned
whom
and
caSstês. The
citie^ and
many
George, who
people also are
the
slain
was
are
all part^ of the world,
to
manuiacturea
are
^, which
of camels
hair
is called
nation
tram
this
from
camUets
pays tribute ta
in which
Umcan
given their dkctgU^

ters
read:
According
"*
to
come
chief town
5
to
Fonter,
this
eight days jounxfy nt/est

Erigaia, Eggaya Orânum, or
Galacia,
Cailac, Gailak"
Perhaps
the chamois
Tenduc,
Tenduch"
are
is
passage
After
to
be
thus
Ergimul or Erdschi-nur^
he names
Irganekon.'' And
Oolka."
or
here
auid ought
ccnt^ptedt
from
meant,
and
we
tlse
Font.
copied camels
by
mistake."
Font*
6
Teuduch.
"
^Forst*
.7 This
"
E-
foalish story of Presto:
Jolm
has
been
explained in
former
note
^HAF.
SECT.
XI-
iers in
marriage
all the
sess
John.
descended
is
of
whiai
mixed
in
and
couiitry,who do not piis^

forifterly
subjectto Prester
this country, called Argons,
were
and
in
John,
This
there
and
the
are
somest
hand-
ingenious manu-^
the
province was
two
neighbour^
are
most
are
merchants.
of Prester
who
Mahometans,
parts, and
these
Sid
of this
race
cunning
residence
Tatiaryi
kings
idolaters
people
chief
the
to
dominions
There
facturers
into
IX.
ing districts, called Ung and Monûl

by th" natives, which
people of Europe dall Gog aUd Magog.
for seve^
Travelling eastwards
days toiârds Kathay, there
and
are
cities, inhabited
by idolaters, Mahometans,many
and
live by commerce
and
Nestorians, who
manufactures,
who
make
stufis wrought with
gold and flowers, and other
the
silken
stuffs of
and
us,
also
is
towns
all kinds,
woollen
Sindicin,
all kinds
fit for
of this province,
of silver.
cloths
war
called
from
days journey
langamur^, which
the
place,
khan
he
has
Idifa,
Sindicin
palace,
in
the
In
there
stands
signifiesthe
excellent
very
Ydifu,
or
White
which
among
of these
One
kinds.
where
manufactured.
are
made
like those
of various
Sindacui,
or
Three
ed
colours
and
of
arms
mountains
great mines
are
another
city,nam*
Lake.
Near
he
takes
this
light,
great derivers, and
lakes and
gardens, with many
multitude^
of swans,
in cranes,
and the adjacent plainsabound
There
five sorts
pheasants, partridges,and other game.
are
black wings, others are
of which
hate
bC cranes
here, some
white
with
and bright ; their feathers being ornamented
eyes
like those of a peacock^ but of a golden colour, with beautiful
as
black
has
fine
white
and
necks
third
kind
is
not
unlike
otzr
own,
is very small stnd

;
appearance
beautiful,variegated with red and blue j the fifth is very large,
In a valley
and
of a grey colour, with black and red heads.
size
in
this
near
the
and
city,
partridges, for
millet
and
of food
that
tame,
no
other
and
there
the
astonishing niunbers
are
maintenance
seeds
to
be
of
number
person
may
that
they will
fburtji kind
catch
flock
sown,
people
of
which
that
are
the
they
may
appointed
these
of
any
their
around
of
quailsand
khan
causes
plenty
hav^;
to
take
birds, which
keepeiisat
care
are
so
whistle,
to
Câogi"nor, Cianjôr, Cyangamor, or Tsahan-nor, in lat. 45^. 90. N.

of the different districts of Tanin these
MarcO)
accounts
long. 117"'. E.
followed
to anothei^t
one
no
to have
regularorder, but goes from
gut, seems
Forst.
ser\'ed.
K
fancy or memory
S
"
of
Travels
$16
food
\o receive
of small
number
shelter
they
from
these
to
during
birds,
chooses
the emperor
There
to
the
the
and
khan,
was
beauty,
One
side
of this
the
other
reaches
khan
red
with
has
here
On
mew
causes
for
he
In
of
fine
built all of wood,

of tlie
one
every
being
wound
the
roof, and
roof
is composed of
wood,
whole
The
taken
to
is all built
the
are
winds.
and
this
pieces,like
of cane,
it is fastened
tent
of
by
cords,
two
to
The.
animals^
be fed with
to
on
when
seizes
the
has
khan
stag
deer
or
is
house
gilt all over,
âgon
the
head
each
on
hand
the
supports
side.
breadths
that
no
The
in diame*
all
middle,
the
rain
gilt and
can
pene-*
down
be
easilypulled
readilyset up again, as
can
tent, and
it
it is erected^
light ; and when
very
silken ropes,
hundred
after the manner
and
prevent
of the
annually,in June,
it is well
park, he of-*
horseback, by people
he gives command
pillar,while
expanded
it from
Every thing is arranged

convenience
inclosure
this
into
out
largecanes, three
ten
yards long, splitdown
ter, and
laid on
varnished, and
so
artificially
trate.
this
very elegant
pillars,
richlygiltand varnished
^
pillarsthere
wings
on
around
is
in circuit, into
them
immediately
this sport.
in
delight
great
the
of
side there
g^-falcons, which
causes
rides
and
puipose,
let loose, which
takes
he
be carried
this
the middle
house
he
leopardsto
some
appointed
a leopard is
When
other
hundred
two
city,and
rivers, and
deer, and
and
a-week,
city
stones^
rare
of the
this
and
groves,
of about
goes to see once

the flesh of fawns.
and
middle
the
to
other
and
city wall.
fallow
and
he
tail
the
is the
langamur
marble
palace extends
to
of burden.
Kublai-'
by the great emperor
art
palace erected, of marvellous
with
pleasant meadows,
are
stocked
on
from
beasts
other
or
park, extending sixteen miles

but by the palace. In
enter
can
none
there
and
when
means,
country^ he is
during winter, he has
inclosed
which
ten
had
ornamented
and
great
'
built
he
in which
great
this part of the
to
come
days joui*neysouth-west
^, which
these
keepers* By
great
pf Ciandu
also
are
i.
parts of the valley,fat

severityof winter, where
of game
and
certain to find abundance
;
quantitiessent to him on camds,
Three
pakt
built, in different
fed by
regularly
are
hands.
their
huts
Poto
Marco
khan, who
July, and
being
in
this
thrown
place for
spends three
August;
down
buton
the
Cya^ndi/Xanduy
or
Tahangtu." -Forst.
the
by the
pleasure
months
here
twenty-eighth
day
'
liver^
them)
to
for
Polo
qf Marco
Traveh
518
the due
fart
honourable
and
i,
perfonftmce
of
of which
as
|lierûlar sacrifices/
priestshave
These
large as
small
cities,and
monks,
thousand
monasteries,
vast
or
idols, all of whopi
several of them
devoted
persons
diaye their
particulargarments,
for the servii;eof
the laitjr,
their
In
many.
they are
;
solemnities, these
their idols, and
in
lights
carry
yet
some
set
two
the
wear
apart from
of them
may
sing the
praisesof
of
processions. Some
men
their
of
service
aiid heads, and
that
their cods
are
about
contain
the
to
beards
denote
to
some
)them|called Senîm, or Santoms, lead an austere life,eating

nothipg but meal mingled with water, and when all the flour
themselves with the bran, without
^s expended, theycontent
These men
addition.
worship the fire,and those
"ny savouiy
Santoms
follow other
who
rules, allegethat these austere
are
law, because they refuse to worJiereticsagainstthe religiops
ship
idols, and
never
marry.
These
Santoms
shave
their
beards, wear
coarse
hempen garments of a black,
thick
and live
mats,
brightyellow colour, sleepon coarse
heads
or
and
life imaginable,amid
the severest
and
every
conceivable
tion
depriva-
'
austerity'"
Section
X.
the great power

of Kublai'-khan^ and various circwmstances
and
Dominions*
respectingkis Family^ Gaoemment,
Of
relate
the great and marveDous

of
acts
of the Tartars.
His name,
KuUai-khan, the great emperor
lord of lords, and he cerexpressedin our langua^,signifies
tainly
NOW
propose
to
in cities,people, and treasures,

is the greatest prmce
He is liiêaDy
that ever
from
descended
reigned in the World.
Zingis-kha|i;the
emperor
first
prince of
and began
of that race,
the
to
Tartars, being the
sixth
reign in 1256, being then

twenty^
In fdl aees
of
II
supemitioas or Greece
the
and
ancient
world, except the socid, vet imtional
have vainly
Rome, mankind
thought to propitiate
Almighty beneficence, by ridiculous acts of austere self-torment ;
the
the
and
ignorantor designingfollowers of the

copied all the monstrous
mummery,
heathen, which they have engraftedupon his
ef Jesus, have
pure and rational religion

and abominable
practices
of the
law of love and
even
harmony.
Ki.
caauiPp
SECT,
with
Jfênsjs empire,
valiant man,
strong
himself
vinced
f
sucn,
empire,
he
himself
shewed
He
exercised
valiant
more
is
veiy
and
arms,
attained
to
and
nagement,
ma-
superiorwisdom
his
by
in
he
the will of his brethren.
to
contrary
v:
long rulefl this im-r
wisdom.
actions, before
many
effected
he
which
in
S19
has
age% and he
great gravityand
of body and well
of
twenty'êven years
;ec
Tartary^
infq
X*
Befpire}iisaccession,
soldier, and aîriser
general
than
Jhe Tartars
eveir
before
had
he
his
timq.
Yet,
has
swayed the empire,

alwaysdepictedhis
militaryexpeditions,a|id has
sons
upon
the followingoccaipto the field on
only sinc^ then gone
since
hp
h^s
otlêr
generals
and
i:
sion.
Jn jtheyear
then
1257,
countries
many
determined
his schemes
who
was
nephew
great Turkey,
these
not
be
and
engaged
who
great khan,
into the desert, and
forces
aU
assembled
the forces
the
and
but
;
";omposed
Both
this could
which
lay within
ipot^ a lajêpart of which vast

huntsmeix and filconers,and persons
force
100,000
of
men
residence.
In
ipiperial
apiounting to 360,000
an
days, he hadjCo}lec|:ed
army,
horse
100,000
an
project of Naiam.
to
days journey pf Ci)mbal)i ^,
twenty
drew
gather
began
not
to come
to the knowledge of
secretlyas
who
immediately set guards on all the roads'
so
the
tep
his lord, and
bring
to
ambitious
confederates
done
of sq
prince, named
Caydu,
great Tartar
the borders
Kublai, and commanded
on
field,in aid of the
into the
of
to
(he coinmand
ing
be-
he
the empire from
away
another
Iâiam,
named
coi^d eî]y h^ye mu^

puffed up with youthlulvapity,
nations,
tp take
into
of
that
hor$e, bepame
tered 400,000
h^
age, who
of
thirtyyears
and
his uncle
1258,
or
wa^
bejppging
to
In
former
kliao,himself
note^
k has
been
mentionedy
on
the
authorityof Abiilgazi-
pf Zingis, and pHnce of Khuaresm^

that Kubiaiiemperor of the Tartars, and that lie ascended tl^
throne
in L257.
difference of date in this latter pircumstance
is quite
The
unimportant, and may have proceeded, either from a different way of reck*
But
died
from so vast a distance.
Kublai
oning, or the delay of intelligence
in 1292, after reigning thirty-fiveyears, accordingto Abulgazi, and is said to
have
been then eighty years of age.
He must
therefore have been
fprty-fiye
his
old
of
mentions
instead
Harris
at
in
accession,
jnde^
twenty-seven.
years
the
of
in the MSS.
si note^ that the age of Kublai
and even
in
printed
many
khan
descendant
fifth
only the
was
left blank.
^".
editions,was
In
this
2
date is
Harris,
"
occurred
I have
in
'
^"
on
ventured
286,
B"
8
The
occasion
to
ne^
but
as,
of the election of Kublai
restore
thirtyyears
1286
what
seems
of age, could
cityof Peking
of
not
to
in
to
is said to have
note, this war
the imperialdignityin 1257,
be the true
date.
possibly
h||vebeen
"rhichhereafter.r-".
Besides
the uncle
Naiam"
of Kublai.
Travels
^20
Polo
With
this army,
imperialhousehold*
to the
all
with
of Marco
the
expedition into
lii-arriVed
VJitiT
Kublai
marched
province occupied by Naiam,
altotwenty**five
days march
had
gethei^
completed hia
unexpectedly, and before Naiam
preparations,or had been joined by his confederate Caydu"
After giving his troops two
couraged
days rest, and having enthe confident
his men
m
expectation of victory,by
of his astrologersand
wards
soothsayers,he advanced tomeans
the encampment
of Naiam,
and
appeared with his
whole army
on
a hill,over
againstthe camp of the rebels,who
bad not even
sent
out any
scouts
to procure
intelligence*
where
Kublai-khan
lied
by
seated
was
into
his
army
hill beside
my
To
on
ot
the top of a wooden

castle,car-r
filled with archers and cross-bow
elephants, and
which
the royal standard
the pictures of the
of
end
four
m"m
men,
at the
and
sun
three
himself,
bodies, he
and
who
Naiam,
moon
the
sent
resolved
to
were
displayed,on which
pourtrayed" Dividing
kept
one
was
as
wings
two
stand
the
attack
to
the
on
reserve
issue of
the
a
ar-^
battle.
horse inthearmyof Kublai, five hundred

every t^n thousand
with lances were
aligned, who had been
lightarmed footmen
taught to leap up behind the horsemeii on any occasion when

and
became
instructed
were
flight or retreat
necessary,
to
alight,and kill the horses of the enemy
during battle.
The
armies
two
joined in a well contested battle, which lasted
from morning tillmid*day, when
Naiam
made prisoner,
was
of
all his followers subpiitted themselves
and
to tê demency
the
victor; and
havinsr
pardoned
were
in whose
them,
over
Naiam
and
of
blood
and
up
of allîance,
se^
goveôr
new
great khan could

sewed
two
up between
be
to
down
tillhe
belonging
one
any
oaths
their
the
fidelity
ordered
was
tossed
renewed
difnmsed,
tiaving
and
to
died,
the
to
cpnfide \
carpets,
shedding the
avoid
imperial ôuse
gis.
of
Zin-r
"
Naiam
secretlybaptised, "tnd to have

Christian, having his principalensigq
a
had a great
sign of the cross, and to nave
is said to have
professed himself
marked
with
number
of
the
Christians
this occasion,
the
J6ws
been
in
his
and
army
who
all slain.
were
who
Mahometans,
served
On
in the
of Kublai,
army
had
disaster which
soldiers with
the
upbraided his Christian
battle.
The
in this
happened to the cross
Kublai
of
this
complained to
injuriouscx)nduct,
Christians
who
4
The
followers
four nations,
but of whom
of
Naiam
in this rebellion
tribes of Tartars, named
or
no
other
information
or
are
said to have
consisted
of
Ciazza, Carli,Barscol, and Sitinqui,

notice
remains.
"
^".
ii.
CHAP.
SECT,
into
X.
Tartayy.
32 1
Mahometans
for their
sharplyreproved the Jews and
behaviour ;. then turning to the Christians, he addressed
them
God
and
his
would
foDows
:
not
cross
as
Surdy your
give
who
**
aid
Naianii
to
Be
not
therefore
you
ashamed
of what
has
fend
happened ; seeingthat God, who is good and just, did not detraitor and
was
a
a
iniquityand injustice. Naiam
bel,
rein his mischievous
God
and sought the aid of your
pose
purfiôod and upright God
would
But your
favour
his
not
:
bad designs.**
Kuolai-khan
returned
after this great victoryto
and
Easter
Cambalu
he
called
the Christians
into his
on
day
;
kissed
their
with
mak*
and
gospel
great reverence,
presence,
all his
ing
acts
in
similar
god
in
of
ignorance
of the
a
heathens
heaven,
shew
best
the
on
of the idols, Mahomet,
greatest
the
manner
^^ and
Jews
officers and
great
For
khan
the
he
And
same.
Jeidus,or whosoever
him
to
the Christian
the
among
and
favourable
of the Nestorian
sorcerers
professionof
Moses,
likingto
the
do
the great festivals of the tans,

Mahomethat Segomamber-khan,
the great
be
may
barons
yet he made
faith,but
the
priests, and
people,
hindered
him
is
allegedthat
great interest
from
making
Christianity.
better
rewarding
his brave
atid faithful soldiers, the
rons,
bamflitarycouncil, composed of twelve Tartar
who
services of all
give hun notice of the meritorious
that they may
be promoted to higher stations^
commanders,
command
of an hundred^
the
the
to another
giving to one
has
of
command
and
thousand,
a
badge
tablet of
so
of
to
third
of
The
on.
tablet
or
and
thousand,
silver
the
captain
the captain of
;
an
of
command
hundred
a
men
thousand
ten
has
has
of ten thou"gilt; and the commander

with the head
of a lion.
sand has a tablet of gold, ornamented
tablets
differ in size and weight, according to the digniThese
ty
there
each
the
On
of
tablet
is an
wearers.
inscriptionof
the
and
the following import :
of the
By
strength
power
Almighty God, and by the grace which He hath given to our
gold
or
silver
**
empire
Let
the
of
name
the
great khan
be blessed, and
let
will not
obey his commands.''
destroyed who
all officers have
Besides
these badges of distinction
sions
commisin writing, in which
all their duties, privUeges,and authorities
When
the generalsappear
in public,
recited.
are
their
cloth
have
carried
over
a
heads, and they
or
they
canopy
VOL.
I.
X
give
all
die
or
This
b the
be
fc\t more
only notice
of the Jews
in the east
of Rabbi
authenticity
interest in attendingto his countrymen."
to
considerably
confirm
the
by Marco
Polo,
Banjaxnin; who,
""
and
as
serves
a
Jew^
qf
Travels
322
Pch
Marco
TAtit iV
chairs of sihrer. Tbe badge ot tabled

on
give audience sitting
of^
hundred
of a eeneraly weighs three
sagiôr My ounces
have
gold,liaving
as
images of the sun and moon
i âsAA such
with
take
them
the representation of a
ger-fiikoof,
a
may
whole
for their
army
Kublai-ân
guard/
of middle
ma^
stature*
comely handsome
firesh
well
formed
black
bright
a
complexion^
nose,
eyes, a
four lawful wiveSf'
He
has
well
proportioned*^
every way
is
with
and
one
of whcun
son
of l"ese wives
Each
of these
nas
eunuchs,
thousand
ten
These
use.
hundred
aiminers
apjôintedto
are
fix values
more
women,
less
or
take
as
also
con"^
many
messeAgers
named
to
re^
Virgut^ to
them
four
they see
of all their
view
least to^
at
for his"
five
ot
lEsr
cause.
beauties,who
proportion to their varioite marits, a"

sixteen, seventeen,
eighteen, nineteen, twenty, or more
car
and
those
whose
values reach
rats ;
are
Inroughtto court
only
certain
On
their
arrival
to
a
at Cambalu,
appointed rate.
choose
other
examiners
vie^
and
oiit
them,
again
twenty or
for the chambers
of me
khan.
Hôse'
thirtyof tlic handsomest
thus selected,are
who
time under the care
are
placed for some
of
upon
of the wives
some
directed
are
and
decpf
Such
and
them
extends
has
sides
be-
wpmen,
among
with them
usuallybring
messengers
young
each
womeA
young
eldest
the
ih
hundred
three
year he sends
the Tartars
and
own
by
the
empire.
magnificentpaliaceand
greBtt Khan'
The
every second
markably fait tribe among
make
search for the "irest
eubines
her
the suite of
and
persons^
empress,
him
succeed
is to
has
anpresses
court, and is attaided
f"eculiar
many
and
the titledf
every
bcHm
as
one
to
in
of the
great barons about

whether they do not
rôrt
if
offensive
they are not

finally
approved,
arc
such
three
days
men
of the
party
attends
are
the court,
snore
in
smell
divided
into
ii^ the
chamber
or
in
who'
their
behaviour.
partiesof
five
cdf the khan
foi^
and
nights iii their turn, while another party waits

hi an
the others
to prepare
whatever
adjoiningchamber
may
Those who are less prized in the coutse
them.
command
of
their
these
eXaitlinations
of
in
rigid
are
qualities,
employed
otho:
offices
the
about
or
cookery
palace, or are bestowed
by
tSie khan
his favoured
officers,with Wge portions. The
on
country from
brought, deem
found
worthy
fortilnate when
Kublai
and
the
had
it
of the
they
these
whence
when
great honour
khans
rcganl, and
rejectedat
sons
by
twenty-two
first born
are
of
his
first
womeii
young
their daughters
axe
themaelVies
un-
esteem^
are
court.
his
wife,
four
k^tiinatewives^,
wodd
named%ingis,
have
feuAP.Ki.
imy^
SECT.
iniQ
X.
Him
jsiiîoeeded
in the
*25
Tartaty.
had
if he
anpire
hiîk^h^F. ZuijSSleft
named
Tiinur^ who
ya^mt
militaiyexperience,and
prmcxe of^^reat
is
son
died before
not
and
vise
is d^stia-
who
tajsjucoe^ his giand"theron the imperialthrone, iiisêad

he haif t#"^tfof his clêf(9^
wlier.
By his obncnbines
employments,
all pf #ham,iilre âify exercised in iiiirtial
fiye $on^,
and
goab ail prosiioted
to hi^h military posts
md
of
aire
wiTes
kingp
his^wfiil
his
Shrvenof
sons
vernnvent^.
by
ei
great
provincî
cbftrgewith great prudence
aiid discretion.
Section
XL
of the
qftiifJthptrud Cifyf6fCambalu^ and the Court

Gftst J^Tiy or Emperor -4^the Tartars.
Accomd
I)yRiN0
mtit
io
ik"iintri6s committed
the
rule
^nd
"^ December,
three vaiifer months

itlie
Jaiiuary,and
which;
F/ebriMyi Kublai*"khan generallyresided in ibambalu
the north part of
bolsder of Kathay.
On
i" ^ the A"^rth*'ea3t
In the first
ibe new dtf stajids the great palace of die khani
s(}uare enclosure,
place is 9 great wall surrounding avast
iâ^ side being eight iiiiks in length ; the "âll i" environed
tihe outside by a deep ditch; aiid has a great ^te in the^
pn
'
of each
middle
side.
Within
ii mile distant,
esflctly
being six
miles
and
.
iK"ldiers atteiod and

inner
This
tone
number
each
square which
these two
between
space
perform dieir
s^juare
the
ah
aides beingffeat/srand
is aiiothet*
side of the
in the
h^'
wall,there
this outer
thtee
north
gates
the
;
and
exercises
oh
its south
middle
walls the
evolutions.
side, and
gate of both
magnificent than
more
it forms
the
the
these
others, and
ijis
apprc^riated Io the sole use of the khan, the others being
ijip^ to all vvho have a right to passi In each confer pf this
second
wall" and
in
the
middle
of
each
side, th^re
are
very
large and maîficent buildings,eight in all,which are aparsenals for keeping the warlike
or
Jpi'PpnAtedas storehouses
aDd iumiture
belonging to the khan : as horse trapweapons
ping9
of
this place is Kan-balâssan,
1 The
ovp
pxt^r name
Arkbian
the cityof the khani.
authors
Khan-balga,8i|paifymg
'
it to Khan-baUck
or
Khan-baligh ;
and
the Italians
to
for
shortness,,
have
ch^^nged
Chanbaligy Cfaanbalui
Gamelecco.
The
call this northern
Chinese
CambalU) and even
has the same
Imperial cityKing-tshing^ which
meaning with
be
and
txanslated
Kingstown. Pe-king, the other
name"
xfULy
the
northern
Umt
residence^-^Forst.
city,signifies
court
or
pan
the
part
of the
Tartar
pf the
Travels of Marco
39if
all kinds
pings of
a
one
bows
so
consideiâble distance, there

each
side
high
and
being
is
there
an
wel]
from
grass
finest
order
cross-bows
wall
this
this third
many
deer and
with
being
being trodden.
imaginable.
All
the
of
meadows,
four
the
In
side of this interior
the whole
the inner
circuit,except
of the
passage
hath
palace
between
way
eightlarge
ceiling^, but
the
of the pavement
or
ground, and is surrounded
wide, resembling a
is
the
fair turret
halls
and
"
by
and
The
The
high.
palms
d^bove
wall of two
pades
ten
of the
end
tending
ex-
for the
court.
is f
ery
marble
at the
wall without,
with
ornamented
there
chambers,
roof
floor is raised
foundation
walk
',
walls of
south
opening
barons
attendingthe
soldiers and
no
which
of sufiicient width
an
the
in
provisions,and
and
norm
the
in the
kept
are
the khans
the
the
save
angles, and
waU,
as
large
and
to
is
there
paces
and
game,
park
the former
trees
other
this
magnificentbuildings,in which
there
in
square,
ten
wall and
fine
with
above
two
wall, likewise
stored up.
idihev tmngs belonging to the court, are
this last wall is the palace of the great khan,
Within
is the largestand most
magnificentof any in the world
the
i^
battlements, has six gates
white
cubits
of each
middle
and
and
arrows
third
length ;
park,
stocked
raised
are
is
Between
wa]l.
extensive
meadows,
foads
in
mile
thick, with
very
second
"in the
and
ÂM
leather armonr
and
in a iMrd
; helmets, cuirasses,
in the rest.
Within
this second
circuit,and fit
on
second
and
in
Polo
pillars. In the walls of

gons,
nuirierotis
figures of dra-
are
and
soldiers, birds and beasts of various kinds, aiid representations

of battles,all finelycarved
and
splendidlygilded,
is so richlyornamented,
that nothing is to be
the roof
seen
but
splendid gold
palace there
is
and
imagery.
every
of the
square
great hall, capaole of containinga prodigious
people, and all the

the best possiblemanner
multitude
In
of
chambers
are
arranged and
being all rich-
disposed in
; the roois
Behind
Jy painted red, green, azure, and all other colours.
and privatestorehouses,
the palacethere are many
great rooms
and jewels of the khan, for the dwellings of
for the treasure
and
his women,
for
against the palace of

by
fbrmdy inhabited
other
various
the khan,
his
Over
purposes.
is another, which
was
private
there
deceased
son
held
Zingis, who
court
of thb piJace
descriptiofi
The
most
probably from
erroneous
is
exceedinglyconfused
and
transcription
and
mistakes
gible,
unintelliin translation."
E.
S
upper
By
this obscure
rooms,
"
Ê-.
h
expression,
seems
to
be
impliedthat
there
are
A#
Travels of Marco
tS6
allowed
bnrnt
be
to
the idolaters
of
of all other
of the
there
and
100
inspector
person,
having
When
whole.
the
oyer
cbie"
are
or
genertd
ord"f, and one
other
any aifibassado^ Of
Cambalu^
imperial treasury^
khan,
the
with'
business
in
them
captains appointed, to êep
Over
toburbs:
th^re
these,
of
count
Ac-
inhabit here,
who
in tjie city imd
1000
every
dies
bo-
places* On
same
of Mahometans
harlots
25,000
bodies
the
dnd
suburbsj
the
in the
buried
are
Multitude
vast
above
are
every
sects
the
cityi but
the
without
butned
are
FARTf.
.
within
buried
of
PoU
the
from
fx"
cotnes
charges are defrayed

harlots provides the ambi^
the general inspector of the
and
eVdry
of his "mily, a change of women
sador, and every man
whom
all
tHe
city catry
The
guards of
night at free cost
the streets, after the appointedhour,
they may find walkingin
cannot
give a valid excusê,
if thê
persons
to prison; and
the Bachsi
allege that it i^
they are beateh "fith pudgel^,as
of this
blood | yet many
per$pns dife
not
right to slê4mend
his whde
beating,
l"h6re
6f the }^han,
the
person
suspicion of
on
any
to
one
which
nights, a^
regular
When
men
he
and
keeps guard
of SOOO,
band
3000
chief
er^,
command-
days ^d
by anpther, an^
is sucpeecied
his
with
three
for
kh^n
firott^
than
commander,
one
the
pver
four
have
tend
at-
state
from
more
These
danger*
every
Caisftan,who
cêd
iidrse-guards,
12,000
are
in
on
so
oraer.
"py particular
holds ia solemn cou^'t on
and
table is raised higher than all the rest,
i|ayof festival,his
side of the haU, haViiighis "su:e to t}ie
the north
is set on
his
principal wife being placed on
of
and
nephews, and other prilices
hand,
their t^
but
blopd-royal being arranged pn hi^ right \
first queen
his sons
and
south, his
left
the
is
ble
high
placed
of the
these, the
he
rankis,in
several
sits
hall.
at
the lords
table, can
There
lu*e
hot
see
feast, but
the
down
carpets, where
firink.
on
At
greatest
all the doors
of
the
soiis
and
af^
queen;
'to
each according
piBficeri",
to
and
they
are
By this
feast
ire
sPldiiers
are
served
in the
him
with
admitted
to
the
captains ^t
and
with
khan,
the
means
along
the
two
anq
the
for all idio
part of
there
the ladie$ beinff
and
next
all that
tables
tbe
left,those
order.
due
or
so
the
on
being
khan
of
wives
right hand
the
Kan^
are
pther lord^
princes and
The
feet.
h^^s'
theif
lower, that
in similar order
placed
their
or
still cm
sit lower
kinsmen
as
mudi
so
khans
the
as
court
aU
khan
the
victuals.
giganticfbQows
with
and
cud-
j0XAi;.xHf
SECT.
gels,who
m
going
if any
carefully
observe
does
who
sit at his
the
khan,
or
damsel
who
their mouths
table,have
the
touch
he drinks,the
When
drink which he is tp u^^
and
then all the bawho carri^ the cup kneels down,
others preset kdeel likeê, and all the musicians

their instruments, tillthe khan has done drinking. If
aoaAd
of these
all the po^p
md
magnificence
9II the dainties and delicate dishes which are
describe
to
were
and
^sstivals,
served
I should
up,
The
birth
reverence
and
prolix
bepome
of their
days
lords
tiresome.
with
celebrated
great
That of Kublairkhan, their
pii the twenty-eighth
day of
yearly^
are
the Tartars,
amo^^
flpreatemperor,
held
is
and is kept with

^leptember,
greater
festival,
except tibat of the new
the first day of February,when
On
forfeits his garment, or

Those
of a cudgel
and
irons
so^
pf blows
silken ydls,le^ttheir breath should
ipovered with
meat
or
tlie tliireshdd
toadies
one
whoever
in ; and
number
certain
receives a
serve
327
Tartaty,
inU"
zx.
than
solemnity
year,
which
any
other
is celebrated
the Tartar
on
commences.
year
day the great khan i" clothed in a most splenof clpth of gold,and aboq^ 2000
of his barons and
his birm
jdidrobe
soldiers receive, on
colour, and
girdleswrought
pairof shoes.
silkpngarments of a golden
witli each a
gold of sflyer,
this occasipQ,
Some
of
in
who
uiose
e
aif
next
to
the khan
in
did
pearlsand jewelsof great value. These splencor^hirteepsolemn festivals,
on
garments are only worn
into
the
thirteen
months,
to
lunar
or
moons
resp^mding
wear
dignity,
wmch
the Tartar
year is divided, when
all the great
the
court
habited, tike so
are
splendidly
birth-dayc^ the great khan is celebrated
throughouthis extensive
dominions ; and
kings,princes,ggverpors, and nobles, who
cfend presents
gnthori^,
token
of submission*
placeof dignityor
him
lo
Such
as
in honour
are
on
day, all the

subject(o his
this
are
of the
desirous
Tartars
all the
by
of
ây,and
office,
present theirpetitionsto
barons, appointed for that express purpose

their decision is considered as eqûiyalept
to
answer
an
who
in person.
All
acknowledge
the
the
in
obtaininganv
of tweke
the khan
Tlie
kings.
many
of
men
peopleof the Immense
council
;
and
fix"m
nions
domi-
authoritypf the great khan,
gans,
Christians,or Jews, Mahometan^, Tartars, or Pato
bound, on this anniversary,to pray solemnly
are
the
êir Gods for the life,safety,
of
and health
'prosperity,
whether
great khan.
Qn the first of
February,which
is tliecommencement
of
the
of Marco
Travds
338
the Tartar
yeai*, the
may
feast ; and
lemn
sirous,
fortune
that
and
men
clothed
be
to
other
favourable
be
of
the
them
to
times
of
cloths,
silver, or
sometimes
white
for the
of
or
receives
garments,
remainder
cloths of
white
many
provinces,
or
horses;
100,000
horses.
precious
It is the custom
preêît nine
to
it be
gold,
this occasion, the
on
On
this
the
and
lUnd$, and
various
hprses.
and
of
authority, send
bring presents, if they can,

particular article,whether
every
of
nme
white
many
things,and
who
those
de-:
are
ôld,silver, pearls, and
klian, of
likewise
white
-sor
very
women,
in
this occasion, the gpvernors

On
year.
rulers of cities,and
all who
office
are
m
stones,
occasion,
mav
to
both
the
presents
i^
Tartars, i^here^
time, observe
the
at
them,
all of
that
on
be
to
part
all the
and
great khan,
happen
they
ever
Polo
of
khan
grand festival,
about
5000,
elephants belonging to
great
the
of
with
covered
into
thq
are
brought
palace,
great pom-t
splendid housings pf tapestry, wrqi^ht with the figures of
of thejn bearing on
varioug
kinds of birds and
beasts, each
their backs
silver ;
chesty filledwith
two
yessels of gold and
âll the
and
camels
many
with
over
paraded
are
fine silken
the
on
cloths, and
khan,
occasiop, covered
same
with
loaded
other necessaries
for tlie court.

On
the
of
morning
this
festival
of
the
new
all the
year,
captains,barons, soldiers "*,physicians,astrologers,governors

of provinces, generals of armies, and
other officers of the
great khan, assemble
the
palace,
and
dignity,and
stand
the
present
long
due
thpse who
of
great I\i|dl
order, accprding to their ranH
have
Bow
"*
bend
aloud,
out
life and
God
happiness
grant this."
the
Tlien
he
adore
to
May
^*
One
ceremonies.
j"
our
preserve
and
all
the
j"
s^ys,
employment,
or
rises, aîd cries
thei^ foreheads
down
"
and
dpw^
place
no
see
the
in
emperor,
they may
their prieststhen
of
voice,
calls
in
placed
the
withput, that
heads
Joud
all
before
pji
of
with
out
all who
which
are
the
earth.
He
then
khan,
and
grant
him
people
God
^*
answer,
increase
God
vance
ad-
and
his
all his subjects,in peace,

cord,
conempire, and preêrye
and prosperity j" and
the people say,
God
gr^^t this
the
Then
prayer." All this is repeated four times.
red
table or altar, richly ato a
priest goes foi'wards
"
our
chief
flprîed,
4
great
The
hall
actuallyon
soldiers
upon
mentioned
solemn
guard
over
here
and
occasions,.can
the
person
of
in other
only
mean
the khan
places,a^
present
the officers of the

at
the time.
"
Ê.
in
the
military:
XI.
CHAP.
SECT.
domed,
taking
censer,
the
the
been
the
this
the
the
drinking
which
khan,
thoê
sides
in
winter
three
in
solemn
lies down
and
did
splentheir
feast,a
his
at
feet
lion
tame
gentle
as
caressinghis lord.
and
during which
December,
January,
all the imperial huntsmen
And
ly
great joy, as former-
the
mcmths
viz.
Cambalu,
with
of this
course
have
khan.
solemn
most
giftswnich
the
to
perfumes
of
Aftier
all the assistants,with
of which
whelp, acknowledging
In
presented
are
he
assembly.
the various
ceremony,
up,
eating and
the
in
and
in honour
reverence,
pkce
prepared, and
are
In
to
up
great
his
to
is served
described.
with
mentioned
wives, partake,
as
table
of
tables
dinner
is led
perfumes,
the
of
name
returns
already
then
containing rich' spicesand
the
or
and
conclusion
the
is written
altar
khan,
9)9
khan
which
on
Tartary.
into
XI.
who
and
maintained
are
khan
re"
February,
the
in
vinces
pro-
contiguous to Kathay, employ themselves

continually
hunting, and bring all the largerwild beasts, such as stags,
deer, roe-bucks, bears, and

of
masters
the
game
Cambalu,
first embpwelled
and
all these
in
such
are
their
to
or
governors
if within
sent
are
but
only the skins, which

military articles.
wild-boars,
thirty days journey of

to the
court, being
waggons
as
are
used
in
at
greater distance, send
other
making housings and
lions,
leopards, wolves, and even
for hunting.
trained
Tliese liops are larger than those which
found
Babylon, and are variegated with small spots
near
are
catch
of white, black, and
bred
red.
to
bears,
They are
The
has
khan
many
boars, stags, roe-bucks, wild

wonderful
Whien
to
these lions
of
drawn
would
scent
eagles, so
tame
foxes
and
and
two
who
are
wîom
have
to
of these
one
so
danger.
are
them
and
trained
as
some
tbiem
vvithout
game,
and
vex
there
out
to
in the
fierceness
dexterityand
taken
bulls, and
wild
hunt, they
it is
chase.
carried
are
in
accompanied
by a dog, with which
togetlier,
cause
befamilial*.
They are
managed in this manner,
their fierce and
unruly disposition,arid they must
the
towards
against the wind, otiierwise the
game
X\\eyare
beast
are
and
two
waggons,
be
their
see
asses,
of
to
these
take
will
that
grievously,
For
the
There
fly away.
hares, roe-bucks,
even
tlie
men
of
conduct
command
divisions
of 10,000
beinff
men;
clothed
many
deers,
seize upon
wolves,
them
take
may
the
great officers called Ciurco,

bi'others, named
Boyan and
the
also
are
or
imperial hunt,
masters
of
Mingan,
each
those
in red, and
who
the
the
of
belong
others
m
^ Marco
Travels
QW
in
iliore.
jourUe^,
(lays'
Mrhole
tjiey
have
when
8f|ethe
l^th)l to
'
wild
commissions
tober
end
of
to
court,
March,
are
between
the
^sh,
the
best
the
In
Magnificence of the
the Jânners and
the
beginning
of
they
of
Court
Customs
March
with
numbers
bound
other
by
their
of
b^nnins
Oc?
birds
procure.
cap
XII,
IÊCTIOK
Of
it is de-
beasts, besides
of
head
themj
bears, and
and
game
1000
drcU,
the
breadth
escape
middle,
harts
the
can
into
game
into the
majsters of the
kipdsi and
various
going
ôwn
send
to
and
khan
The
beasts.
beast
no
and
to the
plain country
that
so
right hand,
his
on
collectedthe
hunt
pf dogs, which
of
opt
pti his left,occupyingthe
other
and
md
conipanies of h|uiters stretdies

a
pakt
of dogs" such
kinds
Oêy ke^ Yariom
a^
of 5000
and
others, for hunting, to the number
or
Jkhan ffoes
of ihese
Wheti
the
to hunt,
one
great
sky;blue;
inaatms
of
POI0
tie
of
the
Great
his
great
ond
Khmy
qf
Streets*
khaii
departs
from
is at
the ocean
S which
proceeds north towards
the
distance
of two
days journey, accompanied by 10,000
with
fidconers,
"lcons, ger*fidcons,
hawks, and other birds of
tr^ned
to the
sport. These falconers disperse
prey^ that are
of
themselves
and most
200
toffetheii,
in companies of 100
or
Pambalu,.
birds
the
that
are
taken
are
brought
to
ê
khan
gout, which has disabled him from

house, covered with lipnsskins, and
of the
account
in
and
woodî
;'who,
on
riding,sits
hung
in
with-
is earned
thci^
bac^ of two
gold, which
on
elephants. For ms particular recreation, he is iuxompanied
other
by twelve choice hawks, carried by twelve nobles, many
When
]X)blenien and soldiers attending him.
pr\
any cranes,
other
falbirds
is
the
nptice
pheasants, o^
are
given to
seen,
who
the
these
and
khan
to the
khan,
toners
near
are
by
himself, who then orders his travellinghouse to be removed,
the hawks
and
and
at the game,
to be flown
he, sittingin his
attend the khan, who
bed, enjoys the sport. iW
thousaj^d men
th^"lcons
and
where
two
to mark
two
jdiq)erse
fly,
together,
theni
\idien needful, and
back
assist them
that they may
bring
with
cloth
pf
and
r
Tht
deserts
or
Tartarian
wast^
are
probably
meant
in
thirpaMage^" *".
S9CT.
x;i.
âme
to
WAf.xi.
their
and
the
Iduui.
watchmen
signifies
which
whistle
which
Of
it is not
should
hurt
the
meii
hawlffi,and
each
fund
wbp
falcons, so
let
that
hawks
flythe
djre.busily
^ployed
careftil that
very
ha9
are
have
Tofeoalf
peculiar
small
be
in
of them
none
silverat*
plate of
whicli is the peculiaritiarkof i^

restored
Biit
itB ri^p owner.
c^
may
caQed
are
hawki^
in the
Ever^^hawk
t}iefoot,
to
that
0S1
^larksmen^'and
or
they call
lost*
or
iached
These
thut
the fialconers
necessaiy
foHow
them, $8 these tascoal
taidngup
be
inip Tariarjf^
ter,
mas-
if the
tp
be
mark
lost, or
whose
pertainbaron,
er
be
would
who
punished
lost any
of
name
things iirhatever
all lost
the ba^vk is delivered
bp knpwn,
cannot
and
thiefj
Bulangad,
to
find*
the
0ie Bulangazi
to
whom
to
^be brpught, otherwise
mu9t
as
is
pffice
aU
is dis"
apnlication" This man
tingnished by a peculiarly
ensign, that he may
conîcuous
in so numerous
be easilyfound
out
an
assemblage.
While
thus bu"ly ^ployed in hawking, the royal retinue
where
the
at lenjgth
to a gr^
came
plain called Carzarmodin;
o( the khan
and
all the courtiers
tents
are
pitched, to the
of 10^000
The
inunber
or
erafid pavilion of the
inore.
have
khan
is
thing make
latge,that
so
and
sidejs bdrohs
10,000
mimt
men
It
npble^nen.
supported upon
the
jcovered oa t|ie outside with
mid
beasts, to keep o|it the fain ;
^bles
precious
make
and
these
are
Uie
the onds
tt
there
other
are
the
khan.
will
only
Tartars
nies, and
at
whole
the
farther
oicampment
cf
month
time
March
is
five
c^
quite
of
tiie month
in
ten
large
that
at
October,
of
thare
is
no
person
this jdain of
and
concubines
toits
are
""
like
khan
for
game
are
the
and
^reat dty,
all toe
lemauis
in
wmdi
the
an^
JUl
this
Around
iHrds
plain,cmpkyed
From
another,
wives,
so
to
fiurs.
of
qneea
of mSL
distance
fowls
For
gold sulta^
2000
the
The
ed
is lin-
inside
vahie.
cost
is
other
sufficient number
other
army.
and
incrediUew
in
sable
distance
seems
beasts
days journey
redicm,
any
"x(
mnkitads
the
that
and
and
pillars,
immeuse
an
its entrance
whole
the
imperialpavilionsare
pavilionsfor the sons,
At
station
but
it, be-
Eons, and
of
sometimes
call the
lUodps, gi^-foloons,
hawks,
the
to
skins
esteêd,
skins
garment
one
of the
ermines,
with
pmced
curiouslycarved
to the south,
with
within
stand
is
hawking ;
taken
and
that
of Mardi
beginniii{g
permitted
to
hunt
Canannodin
fifteen in
third,
in
nor
to
in
with-
one
di-
to
keep
device imt engine

to
use
hnntii^ dog, neither
any
haie, or
whatever^ fx
tiudng any stag, deer, toe^ni^
hawk
or
oth^
of Marco
Travels
3Sa
Polo
part
r.
be
should
Ifest the breed
injured; by which
game,
is always in great abundance.
the game
means
of merchants
numbers
what
It is quite wonderftd
to behold
"ther
and
other
and
people,
and
of
goods
astonishing quantitiesof
what
all sorts
be
to
are
seen
chandize
mer-
Cambalu.
in
of gold or silver,or oth^

is not
of the great khan
The
money
made
is thus
:
metal, but of a speciesof paper, which
They
bark of the midberry tree, which
take the middle
they make
firm
in
pieces of various
is impressed.
fabricated
Of
this
the
in
paper
city
the
which
sizes, on
of
this is cut
and
particularmanner,
seal
sufficient
Cambalu,
of the
whole
empire ; and no
currency
coin
of death, may
speiikl
or
any other
in
all the kingdcMns and
accept of this,
his dominions.
subject to
are
prohibited
from
who
All
any
countries
coming
gold, silver,pearls, or
with
them
they
receive
that
the
is not
money
it
chandize
kha^s
again
the
them
carry
all salaries,stipends,and
in this
army,
of his court
these
means^
there
the
great khan
in
the
mint,
and
have
is
on
their
chants
mer-
bring
of
change
exmer.
khan
pays
and
his- officers,servants,
is
required for
paid for
sovereign in
extent
are
dominions
The
return.
in the
is
no
his
countries, they must

of the
great khan, for
wages
whatever
money,
household
and
to
which
that all
so
money,
however
must
remote,
to
and
refuse
or
in other
empire
with
to
pain
precious 'stcmes, for which

in exchange : And
as
money
paper
received
in
under
other
using
from
to
money,
countries
come
khan
quantity is
supply the
person,
into
round
of the
mark
or
immense
an
money,
into
out
treasure
the
service
same.
.
the
as
he
world
who
expends
By aB
equals
in
noiie
any other Way whatever.

The
has a council
of war,
composed of twelve
great khan
who
direct all martial
barons, as formerly mentioned,
^ffiiirs,
soldiers
the
are
as
or
in
the
power
they think
of
promoting
Their
proper.
disgracing officers
or
office is called
and
Thai^
or
in the empire is superior

person
Other
barons
twelve
to them
except the great khan.
provinces, into
appoinlfedas- counsellors for the thirty-four
high
which
the
court
vast
^lendid palace
judge
for
each
or
tribunal,
empire
of the
in Cambalu
province,
chooses
to
proper
persons
vinces, and presents their
They
likewise
of
have
t;he public
the
as
as
and
be
no
khan
their
many
these
office,in which
This
notaries.
hiave
there
is
a
a
tribunal
of the pro*
governors
for confirmation.
to the khan
appointed
names
charge
treasure.
is divided
of the
The
collection
name
of
and' diture
expentheir office i^
Singh^
SSi
of Marco
Traioeh
iqx"ii in their tunuu

cnrdered
lakesy are
for die posts
which
supply horses and

through êse deserlk;
provisions
must
reasonable
frond
compensation
borders
sach
for
as
of
the
deseitSi
have
pass'
to
aflowe4
service^ they are
for which
j.
readiotestf
in constant
the
on
are
faet
adjoiningto rivers ""i^
are
tsrryAxniB
have
those
and
that
Mdties
to
Polo
state;
.
.
In
of
cases
fidcon
the
great consequence,
equqpped^ that he
day and niît, being attend*and
badge, formerly mentidofed^
will ride
SOO,
in
miles
250
or
d gier^
notefljiieii^^
has
is
so
akmtt with him

run
nights b^ persons
the
carrying lights. Oiit approaching a post^hoilse,
in dark
ed
who
sounds
horn, that
Sir
their
horses
cesshre
can
go
Between
among
the
habitations,
hdki
the
such
and
riding,are
admired
are
able
there are
odi"c
large posti-houses,
four mil^ distance
from
eadi o"or,
or
established,every 6ae
foot-postsare
beib.
girdlehung round with shrill somidinfi^
they
and
to
and
some
ran
on
they
one
to
the
of swift rmmers,
the
th^r
destinations.
to
letters
or
new
and
them
convey
station, whê
tance,
ex^
in great estimation, as ii6th|iigis

i"ore
than good horsemanship.
tfa^'ee
or
in readiness
this
eodufe
to
Tartars
lambSf
at
as
where
ters,
according to'
diately.
immebrought out, and/eady to mount
speedy met^sengers have their belfies, loinsy*
firmly swathed, and Ihey always travel as "ast asi
heads
and
o^ horses,
horse
messim^*
be
company,
may
These
fresh
foot,'
on
with
great speed
the
is
station
next
letters
fruits in
in readiness
are
two
from
days,
the
the
foot"^)ost
the
khan
di"^
fetters/
diange
constant
conveyed with
By
for
take
to
let**
khans
befls from
Thus, by
this meaniB,
As
the
his
ways
al-
are
the next
of the
sound
always
to
has
These
with
dispat("ed
when
hear
of whom
grieatdinpatdi
often
distance
receives
6f ten
dinary
or-
Cam^
instance, fruits
days journey:
growing at
Xandu
to'
morning, are conveyed
by the ni^t of
the next
day. All the people employed in the posts, besides
being eXi^noptedfrom all tribute, have an ample recompense
for
their
labour
the
from
rents"
gatherer of the khans
Hiere
the state and
are
inqiiectorsemployed, who examine
conduct
of these posts every month,
and
empowered to'
are
punish those who are guiltyof fiuilts;
The
khan
the different provinces of
sends
to
every year
his empire, to inquire whether
been
sus^
any injurieshave
tained to the
other
or
crops by tempests, locusts, worms,
any
when
suffered
and
da^
district
has
calamity$
any province or
balu
mage,
in the
the
tribute
i^ remitted
for that year,
and
he
even
send^
corio*
!"XI.
I^CT.
granariesi For
public
tlie
from
seed
and
for food
Gmm
Sis
Tartdfyi
inUi
zix.
in
of
purdiases large jquantities
is carefolhr preserved for three or four years^ by
graniy which
when
which
a
officers apfwinted for the purpose
means,
$ by
be
defect
the
in any pxioTinoe"
supfdied
may
sbaiciôccurs
On
these
another:
in
of
khan
^m
province.
the granaries
me
his grain to be sold at a fourth part of
OjOcationsy he orders
the market
price, and grefU: care is taken to keep his grana"
of
ye9i8
ries
well
al#ays
cattle of
beast
supfdied.
he
which
lierd,he
dâws
years, under
three
proFinces. If any
in a flock or
killed by lifffatning
be
to
idea that
an
other
great, for
flock, however
that
from
tribute
no
the
attadcs
murrain
any
in the
receives
sheep happens
or
When
from
provinces^,the deficiencyis su^qplied
of the
one
tenths
the
he
êat abundaBce^
God
with
is angry
ownej^
me
herd.
#f the
Tiiat
travellers
discern,
may
and
able
be
to
the
discover
places, trees are planted at convenient

distances, ak)ng fidithe prind|)alroads; and in tbfi sandy and
and pillars'
are
will not grow,
stones
desert places,where
trees
d9Scers
and
are
direct the paaaengers,
afôinted
Erected
to
these
that all
fa see
things are perfonned. According to the
to
dpinien of the astrokête, iiie^giamtingof trees cononoes
lengthen the age of matt, and therefore^the khan is the more
tbeir propagation by his order aiid ex-^
induced
to .^courage
in
road
uninhabited
taaplei
^f rice
those
and
with
flian
Uack
who
drink
wine
stones
preserve
will keep
evening,
these
stones
odier
fire
on
provkice,
long time,
all mght ^ ;
and
and
bum
which
mountains,
certain
like
in the
if Idnd^
maiiy
people use
because, though the coun*

wood,
for
wood
tor
there is agreat demand
in
trees,
purposes.
The
great
in
the
kkan
cityof
fomilythat
any
for
whole
drunk
sooner
preferenceto
in
try abounds
poor
fire
and
wood,
frcumf the
dug
aire
of it become
this
Thrpugh
flavour;
wineih
excels
even
much
too
excellent drink
pec^plemake
province of Cathay^ ^
and certain spices, which
the
in
who
attentive
particularly
When
Cambalu.
whole
years
to
he hears
the
of the
care
of any
able
honour-
decay through misfortune,
iallen to
work, and have
cannot
isoiinga
has
is
or
of
subsistence, he gives orders
no'
subsistence,togetherwith garments,
both
^kif
4
Tbis
anut
fermented
This
allude
with
to
water,
4"eciesofconMpint8orbfandy#
named
eridentlypointsout
Arrak.
the use
"
diitULedfrom
Ê.
of coal ixl northeiti China.-"
""
...
Travels
336
both
and
for winter
foipilies. There
imperial bomity,
the
ceives
who
have
those
whicii
to
apply
into
for this purpose

bound
to work
and
for
for this
received
the
The
rants
war-
khan
which
hemp,
i.
distreis^
tribimal
or
relief.
for
of all wool, silk, and
tenths
manufactured
be
to
office
part
of those
heads
appropriate
of the khan
orders
or
an
Polo
the
to
summer,
is
Marco
of
he
stufis of all kinds, in houses
re^
causes
set
apart
all curtificers of every descriptionare

mense
one
day in every week, he has im-
as
him
quantitiesof every kind of usefid commodity in his

perial
storehouses.
likewise, there are similar imBy these means,
manufactures
in every
city of the empire, in which
soldiers.
According
and
alms,
no
gave
poverty,
those
especially
of
name
food
cotirt
and
is
day
in
are
are
have
ai^
marked,
of
Cambalu
about
Astrolabe,
whole
the
year.
of
his
charityis
that
the
his
in
tliose who
ask,
of
value
benevolence
the
subjects.
astrologersand
and
Kathayans,. all of
thousand
nve
khan
food
in
all the
this
and
signsof
hours, and
By
the
charity,particularlyin
extensive
which
on
to
idolaters,
under
so
is less than
there
in acts
God
to
in
were
the
that
khan
denied
never
which
together with
the
priestsof
the
diviners. Christians, Mahometans,

whom
are
provided yearly by the
These
the
Tartars
who
formerly mentioned.
panik ; by which
as
a god among
is esteemed
There
are
in
distributed
crowns
rice, millet, and

khan
But
the
those
upbraid
convinced
raiment
no
to
use
innumerable
his
customs,
acceptableservice
an
and
there
20,000
have
for
wool
ancient
been
have
who
and
in
of God.
Bachsi,
good work,
tithe
their
to
were
hated
as
his
from
made
clothing is
raiment.
the
minute
most
instrument,
these
planets
visions
subdilogers,
astro-
each
the course
of the year,
religion apart, observe
according to every moon,
noting the prognosticationsof the
to do as they predict
weather, yet always referring to God,
his
otherwise, according to
or
pleasure. They write down
called
tablets,
Tacuini, all those things which
are
upon
square
fall out
the
which
who
to
sell
to
during
they
year,
any
will purchase ; and
in their
those who
fortunate
most
are
tends
inheld
in the highest honour.
If any one
predictions are
to
commence
an
distant
journey,
he
has
recourse
his
destiny in
in
the
they
the
is
to
of
anxious
be
astrologers
heavens
date
the
labour,
the
to
precise
calculate
and
impoitant
to
certified
read,
for tliis purpose,

j
birth
of the person
present
aspect
of
to
or
the
undertake
of the
event,
they,pretend,
being instructed
consultingthem,
as
constellation
which
ruled
XL
êd
SECT.
liis "Ubrth,*aRd
Bt
êhe
years ;
the second
the lion
;
of the
ûrth
these
if
Thus,
it
was
.the year
jset down
of the
of
his
,the great
with
God
thrice
health
to
*df Heaven,
of
burning
understanding
the
Ahnighty^
similitude.
But
Vrife and
they
god
erf
children,
Jleve the
soul
-soid enters
jbiecomes
poorer
the
of the
âce
and
to
feed
fathers
their
idolaters.
to
of
signify
day,
each
once
his hands,
liftingup
and
;
t6
not
nikkeany
-the ground,
feiageon
earthlythjiigs,ia*d iihages of
iVoi^h^^dWith
and
that
better
body,
is
when
or
of his formei*
Ms
incense,
life :
^cc6rdihg
that
As
loid, akid
Or
iri God.
absorbed
dies, his
ihto
worsei
prtiiceor
to
plodrttiah
so
higher,
if he
16 theiV inatifaers,the
of baseness.
is
coiAelyj
tfeysalute
oiie
have
in
'Iney beacr great
cleanly manheh
and
undutiful
be
one
any
liable
to the
are
if
fespeiciall^
assignedfiir the
disobedient
children.
aAdther
Persons
laA-
with
honestlyj and
cheerfiiMess, conductirig tHemselves
parents,
necessities, they
tribunal^
or
in
sobl
Tartars
thdr
their
that
moon,
are
adores
stdttfeor
immortal,
tank
Ibwest
gtmê
they
manner
another
the
tod
written,
they prettaad
gentleman, then
anew.
dndl "om
this,
liftingup the haMs
\
weMher,
prbdiacffivfe
croJ)s, Increase
of WarMjr prosperity
They b6-
and
detoerits
or
series
ill, it descends to animfiffe the body of ^ lower lahd

after that the bodjr biPa d"%, always desdendf%
man,
4êrved
to
be
to
length
at
all
into
the merits
tiU
and
is
he
is lOce^Se
for favourable
beg
vaey
of
'Kfe
fenadbing pf teeth,
twelve, and
to graiit him
to God
prays
sed
this being the only petitionaddres-
pi whom
the
children.
the
table aloft in the wall
name
incense
this
Tartars
a*
whom
have
Naiigaiy
dragon
his teeth, he
gnashing
and
caHed
the
that
day,
All
forth.
so
any
censer
and
or
hour,
an
of
year
wais "borti,lie afiswers
he
of
cyeles
series the
thifA.otihe
the
hbs
coni^quence
which
chambers,
a
on
man
of
lion, ox,
ilowfirom
^/M
on
exactly in a book.
been
already said
It has
jone
ox
of sucli
division
mU.
or
of each
fii^
wheti
is asked
such
good
dirou]^ "ê Whole

through, thfeybegitithe
so
gone
man
on
Each
are
of the
8 J7
'cottiûte tittie by
Tartsirs
and
dog;
thdt
callingthe
lunar
when
fomd
The
fais intentions.
Tartm^^
into
xir.
or
reiêrence
regardlessof
of a public
jurisdiction
puni^hmeiitof ungrateful
condemned
to
ment
imprison-
for crimes,
-when
they
lire
are
marked
dischaêdafter
on
the
cheek,
thrê
that
years
confinement,
they m"y
be known
.as male"ctors.
VOL.1.
All
Polo
JVflivds of Marco
S38
or
residence
the
i.
others, who approach within half a mile of

be stilland quiet,no
of the great khan, must
barons
All
taslt
or
speech being permitted in his presence
hall
of
the
who
enters
presence,
neighbourhood. Every one
and
the
he
soil
lest
puts on
carpets,
must
pull off his boots,
noise
loud
or
charge
of
covered vessel
spitin,
to
CMnd^
ofKathay^ or Northern
of the Promnces
Great
of other neighbouring Countries subjectto the
Account
Some
and
Khan
'.
Ten
miles
ten
is 300
men
wall
The
side, at the
pillaron
image of a great
lion
It
which
by
handsome
certain
are
is secured
with
summit
the
on
others, which
all the
and
ocean,
to
ride abreast.
may
of piarble, ornamented
each
and
the
serpentine stone, curiously wrought.

and eight paces broad,
paces in length,
of
built
great river called Pulisan-
merchandize
with
ascend
bridge, all
This
bridge
side with
empties itself into
vessels
that
is
Cambalu
from
*, which
many
no
ries
carevery one
dare spitin
one
XIIL
Section
so
as
the
to
palace.
the haQs of the
gan
hall j and
he quitsthe
tilj.
servants
small
ar
leather, giving his other boots
of white
buskins
furred
of the
top, and
of
rpw
pillars.
the
bridge, has
another
intervals
at
each
on
itsbase;
at
pace and a
After passing
of
figuresof lions on their tops only.*

for thirtymiles,
this bridge,and proceeding to the westwards
and
fertile fields,with
continuaSy.
passing througnvineyards,
to the fair and
lar^
palaceson ail sides, ypu come
numerous
there
and
which
idol
in
of
xn
are
temples,
city, Gouza,
many
finest camr
cloth of gold apd silk, and the purest and
which
half,
have
brics
or
inns
for strangers and
lawns,
manufactured.
are
It contains
common
many
travellers j and the inhabitants
are
very
industrious
Owing
to
the
East since the time
prodigiousrevolutions /which
of Marco,
Countries, provinces,towns,
difficult
geography
of
done
with
and
the
difference
rivers have
have
taken
plaqeinthe
of languages, by which
received
very
dissimilar
names,
the exact
impossible to ascertain, with any precision,
\\ hcrever this cda
in the text.
the relations and flescriptions
of usefubess
it shall be attempted."
aliy tolerable probability
it is often
be
and
or
E.
2
The
Pei-ho, which
ypllow 8ca.--E.
runs
into the
gulf of Pekin,
near
the head
of thf
CHAP.
s:z" 8SCT.
in trade
industrious
into
xiix.
and
Tartaty.
389
manu"ctures.
mile
beyond
this
the
that
to
west
leading
"dty" the road divides into two;
through the province of Kathay, and that to the south-east
Gouza
towards
the province of Mangi, from
the kingdom
to
ride for ten days through
of Tain-fu
'"
In this journey, you
fair and
Kathay, always finding many
populous cities,weU
ctdtivated
all
fidds, and
numerous
vineyards, from whence
is supplied with wine; and
Kath^
plantationsof mulmany
Tain-fii is the name
of
berry trees, for rearing silk worms.
is large
which
the kingdom
or
province, and of the chief city,
and
ing
containhandsomely built, carrying on much
trade, and
for the khans
great magazines of militarystores
army.
Sesven days journey "rther
is a pleasant
to the
we^^t, there
cities and
castles, and
having many
carrying on
country,
trade.
We
then
to
come
a
very large city, called
freat
ian-fu, in
which
there
is
vast
abundance
of silk and
'
much
trade.
Westwards
from
castle
called
young
small
damsels,
Pian-fu,
there
is
pleasantlysituated
Thaigin, containing a spacious palace with a

there are
fine hall, in which
portraitsof all the famous
kings
This
have reigned in this country.
who
castle and
palace are
built by a king named
been
said to have
Dor, who
was
very
and
attended
numbers
of
was
only
on
by great
powerful,
who
used
to
him
carry
about
the
castle in
light chariot.
Confiding in the strength of this castle,

he believed
which
impregnable, Dor rebelled again t Umcan,
of his courtiers
whom
he was
tendants,
atto
tributary. But seven
or
he placed confidence, made
in whom
him
prisoner
delivered
and
while
who
him
to
Umcan,
hunting,
day
one
him
dressed
guard
to
called
Dor
tend
robes,
clothes, and
mean
his
cattle.
At
the
set
end
him
under
strong
of two
Umcan
years,
his presence,
and
after a severe
reproof and
for his future obedience,
dressed
in princely
him
into
admonition
"
in
and
Jiim back
sent
to
his
Idngdom
with
powerful
escort.
About
mHes
twenty
beyond
the
caiê
of
Thaigin, we
come
to
contained
the six northern
and'
China,
Kathay, or Northern
provinces,
the
the
Skiuthern
nine
river
the
south
of
China,
Kiang,
to
or
Mangi
provinces
Tain-fu
Yang tse* Kiang, or Kian-ku.
possiblybe Ten-gan-fu : Gouza
may
about
be Cou-gan, a small town,
it is impossible to ascertain, unless it may
I suspect in the preseiititine"
t)urty miles south from Peking or Cambalu.
keeps oa the north of the Hoang-ho.-*".
rary, that Marco
3
ofMflrco
Travels
540
Polo
pabt
is "o {iroad and id^cp

^; whidi
the oco^n,
that k had no
Thens
bridgeb^ween this pl"^;ea)Bdi
the
b^nks erf*.iUjus
cities, townf, and x^wes, ."î
are
many
great river Caramaran
the
to
river, i^vhich carry

silk
and
ginger
Thp coiinti^ ajxûiids in

great trade.
fowls of all kinds, particularly^^hâântSy^
on
wd
plentiful,that three of them

Venetian
ffroat
Along the biîks
vast
quantitiesof great reeds or.hoUaw
are
are
foot
eighteeninches
or
be
may
so
purcha^
forî
of t|us. river,lhere"grow
^, ;some
capes
round?
and
jo";i|ifhicH
ap{4iedto
are
"many
Two
days jpurney beyopd this xiver jb the

purposes.
silks aud.
famous cityof Caria|ifu,in which great ^pantitiesôf
This
made.
cloth
of gold are
country produces ginger^,
useful
spices; apd the inhabitants are

galingal,spike, and many
idolaters^
Proceeding ^yen
days journey
westwards, we
and
and
fine
cities,
fields,a^dgar"towns,
pass through many
Uiere
and
dens,
are
everywhere
plantations of mulberries
Tê
fowls.
Christians
abundance
and
feeding silk-worms,
for
inhabitants
Continuing the journey for

citycalled Quenzanhi, which
that
name^
in
the
present
time
has
the
which
of
necessary
ters, but
them.
in
there
Five
fine
and
azure,
the
middle
miles
in
an
of
fine
by
pa^k
and
example,
great
people
is much
country
afl
things
mostly
Mahometans
idola*
among
palace of
Mangaluy
palaceâli painted with gold

numberless
this
stands
statues,
square,
of beasts and
conducting
justice,and
and
are
of five miles
in
great khan,
Inis
springsapd rivulets, and
numerous
surrounded
fowls
are
place Mangalu
delightto hunt.
in
some
the maintenance
and
city stands the
all kinds
abundance;
excellent
kingdom.
gold,
army,
The
This "ne
game.
and
with
adorned
take
and
of
of the
xjoth ot
in
courtiers
equity
the
from
with
Mahometans^
or
sons
Christians and
some
wall, in which
high
of the
sjlk,and
plain,watered
abounding
found
are
and
to
days, we come
a
great
is the capitalof the kingdom ;of
famous
At
kings have rdgned.
inhabitants.
numerous
Saracens
of this
for the subsistence
beasts
sev^n
one
command
supreme
yieklsgreat plenty
of its
many
Mangalu,
wild
mostly idolaters,
are
Nestorians, and
or
of
his
beloved
He
follows
and
in
by
to
be
his
his fathers
government with great

and respectedby the
people.
roceeding
4
Hara-moran,
twenty
nr.ay be
^
miles
the
east
or
from
Hoang-ho.
that
cityof Pih-yang;
Bamboos.
"
Ê.
Thaigin may
river, in Lat.
and
tliereforebe
86^N.
Tan-gin, about
In which
Tai^-fu,Tay-"en*" E.
case, Pian-fu
Travels of Marco
S4^2
Thebet,
waste;
for
the
in it there
and
twen^
space
uninhabited
wilderness,
have
who
travel
to
ruined
cities and
of
and
casttes,
.
lions and
full of
country
vanquished
days journey, which
of
'lliose
khan
great
many
are
UMx.U
the wide
plain is
the
which
Diibet,
or
hud
last mentioned
this
Beyond
POI0
has
become
other
through
beasts,
wild
this country
an
must
carry
defend
and
must
them,
use
precautions to
along
of the deseru
animals
ferocious
the
themselves
Very
against
of
which
this
all
are ten
over
country, some
large citoes grow
between
the
long and three palms thick, and as much
paces
travellers take up their quarters for
knots
or
joints. When
o" the
reeds
the night, thev take large bundles
or
greener
which
they put upon the top of a large fire,and thgr
canes,
with
victuals
such
ma,ke
the
from
but
place;
wild beasts
the
has
it
burning
in
noise
crackling
off, by which
miles
two
be
to
as
heard
terrified
are
and
fiy
that
happened
sometimes
for
the
lers,
travel-
merchants
or
belonging to the
this
and
have run
have
been
noise,
frightenedby
away
wmch
.for
travellers
their masters
from
:
prudent
reason
use
feet
their
of
the precaution
or
together,te
fettering
binding
off.
them
"om
running
prevent
horses, and
other beasts
An
the
by
Observations made
several
other
Author
in
passing through
that
licentious
come
marries
man
the
them,
among
women
and
so
entreat
long
they
as
the
are
not
but
must
ing
may
handsomest
home
return
to
remain
the
shew
in the
are
sorrowful
permitted
restore
enjoy
to
them
cany
token
of her
of
chosen, and
and
away
toy
those
any
or
the
On
who
The
disappointed*
of these
is
their
neighbourhood.
lages,
vil-
manners
who
of
tents
company
to
faithfully
girl requires some

as
to
the
the
tioned
men-
many
other
stran^rs
of tSe country
daughters bring them

them
wife
and
who
from
and
trt^vellers.
when
Hence
no
them.
the before
depopulated couptry, we met with cities

inhabited
by an idolatrous people, whose
so
tKe
Provinces^ mth
days journey through
of twenty
tlie end
At
and
of Thibet^
account
XIV.
Section
are
virgin.
countries
have
riageable
mar-
strangers,
daughters
these
casions
oc-
ed
reject-
are
strangers
willingdamsels,
their parents
and
at part""
;
small
she
present, which
condition
and
she
who
can
pro*
duce
tnup.'xi.
duce
8BCT.
the great^t
of beinff
ehance
woman
Joung
aU
been
to
such
of the
men
ea";h other
The
favours
she
to
out
have
have
country
are
best
received
her
the
ivith
of
cautious
she
advantage,
after
But
greatest
When
from
much
intercourse
very
the
acceptableshe
more
countrymen.
to
has
married.
the
transitorylovers, so
suffered
M^
honourably
herself
her
among
never
the
soon
may
neck, and the
her
many
honoured
are
and
aresses
about
Tariart/:
of such
number
the favours
angs
lovers
info
xir.
duFerent
have
may
is she
more
marriage they
strangers, and
offence
giving
to
in this matter.
this country are

idolaters, who live by huntaddicted
ing,
ing, yet cultivate the ground, and are much
to stealwhich
crime
clothed
in the
no
they account
; they are
akins
people of
of wild
beasts,
not
money,
pieces of
the paper
money
instead of money.
coral
time
some
The
which
Thibet,
to
divided
we
vast
they use
language is peculiar
now
speak belongs
in which
are
lakes, and
necks
been
many
rivers, in
coral
wear
the
about
has
and
extent,
mountains,
many
The
is found.
women
laces,
neck-
of their idols.
almost
as
big as
very large dogs,
ally
employed in hunting the wild beasts, especi-
there
country
which
asses,
Their
having no
but
khan,
eight kingdoms,
gold
they likewise hang
which
this
of
country
into
with
towns,
of which
In
of the
country of which
is
cities and
some
hempen garments,
coarse
even
themselves.
to
in
or
are
are
wild
there
are
the
but
is
By
the
are
actuallyin
from
those
Caindu,
the
province
reckon
west
which
frontiers.
In
produces
such
be
to
lies the
understood
but
are
that,
many
that
as
we
province
the
cities,of which
thither
west
the
these
of
countries
travelled
situate between
consequently came
them
as
being in the
have
after
of Thibet
formerly governed by kings of its own^

appointed by the great khan.
by governors
the
and
and
this
was
parts
north-east,
In
great khan.
it is not
west,
idolaters
the
ruled
now
therefore
like
of
west
which
Caindu,
Boyamini.
kinds
many
This,
Europe.
is subjectto
On
province of Thibet
of spices which
are
never
brought into
all the other provincesformerly mentioned,
called
oxen
'.
east
to
them
and
westwards,
The
people
the
we
are
principal is called
province, and is built on the

is a large salt lake, which
there
this country
extra""rdinArvabundance of white pearls, but
the
name
of
the
not
the
"u
of this sentence
to guard
is obscure, unless it is intended
meamsg
the
readers
the
that
these
countries
to
west ol
against
were
supposition
Tlie
rop
"."
";
Travels
2^44
tliat
round,
Polo
of Marco
is allowed
person
of. death, without
from
a licence
not
pain
becoming
There
which
for
paging
There
i" likewise
also
be
under
much
too
ced*
redu-
beasts
of many
roebucks, and
gud"ri in. tfaifl^
called
lake which
The
the
fish, and
in
regulations*
simifaur
of tiie animals
produce musk*
provinoe, which
pearls is likewise very abundant
try is iidl of wild
and
deer, ounces,
und^
producing turquoises,the
is restrained
great numbers
are
great khan, lest bj^
the
should
mountain
fish fiur them
to
no
the price
plentiful,
too
txkt.
kinds,
produced
wfadie
coun-^
lions, bears, stags,
as
Clovea
kinds of Urds.
many
in great plenty,which
found
are
gatheredfrom small
resembling the bay-tree in boughs and leaves, but
are
trees,
The
strai^ter, havii^ white flowers.
The
cloves when
bla^, or dusky, and very brittle.
ripe are
in great plenty^
country'likewiêproduces ginger and cinnamon
and. several
not
oth^r spices wmch
are
brought to Europe^
It Jdas no
make
wine, bat in place of it, the inhabitants
a
somewhat
longer
excellent
most
and
drink
of
cora
or
rice, flavoured
various
with
spices.
vAohi
their
of this
inhabitants
Tiie
comes
this
gUest, after which,

by the females of
their
to
their
secure
in
money
"vour
this
weight.
eouirtry
make
merchants
of
abundance
n^
muak,
with
and
at
the
banks
which
hav#
the
same
their
and
in
cons"ts
the
issued
solid
cities and
river
inhabitant^ are
small
of this
have
eager
meat.
proceeded
customs
and
principal
by
The
me
which
idols, thinking that they
procedure.
gold, unstamped,
Leaving this province, we

"rther, passing through many
of
departure
seal of "tiie prince ; and

profits in remote
places, which
and
salt,to
for
barter
is
with
vast
gold
of their
'bînary money
of salt, marked
loaves
they leave the strans

will
the "mily, and
this strange
by
their
But
of fiunilies strive
till afler his
house
own
honour
in
is done
all the masters
them,
among
him
a
as
procure
entertained
be
ger to
their
to
not
return
tants
besotted
so
their favour
they fam^ they secure
by pa-ostituting^
When
wives, sisters, auid daughters to strangers*
any
to
to
are
^hat
stranger
aU
country
fifteen
days journey
the inhabl-*
villages,
with
those
Caittdu
of
called
which
is the
to
came
Brimi
a
length we
of
In
tins riter g^d dost:
of
the
Caindu.
pS'ovince
boundary
is found
in. great abundance, by washing the sand of the ri-:
On
v^'in
vessek, to cleanse die gold from earth and sand.
grows
of this river, which

in
runs
direct
to
the
ocean,
rivcfr Brius^
great ptenly. Having passed the

"
'
mon
cinna-
"
'
'"
we
!î. s"Ct.
cttAi^^
%e
wesUôrds.
ccHne
tains
seven
mxxr,
as
Tartar^
ifUo
XIV.
the
to
of
province
is unde^
kingdoms, and
viceroy foi? his father
the
language
"e
of
command
khan.
great
is young,
rich, wise, and. just.
lent horses, is well peopled,and has
iidiabkants
Caralan, which
the
The
the
Si9
of
Sentar"
Thi"
prince
country produces excel-'

a
peculiar and
idolaters,who
are
con**
cult
diffi-
very
live on
their
earth.
Aftqr proceeding five
piûCe
to the great and
days journey th)"oughthis country, we came
"mou6
In this largecitythere ai*e many
mer-"
cityof Soci^.
cattle and
chants
and
the
acid
'manufacturers,
many
of ple,
peoahometai^s $ but
kinds
different
idolaters, ")bristians,
Nestorians, and
idolaters.
of com
It has abundance
great majority are
aiid rice, but tjie inhabitants
from rice, as
only use bread made
the
they
it
esteem
idee, mixed
sheQs for
sea
country
several
white
Tliey use
s^nt.
tain
with
the
from
drink
a
they make
spices,which is
wholesome;
more
kinds
of
porcelain instead
^.
ornaments
Much,
Hiere
lake
also from
which
jâ-
very
and
money,
salt is made-
qf sallwetts, from
water
derives
of
the
cer"
in
this
viceroy
this
great profit.
country 100
has great quantitiesof fish.
T^
miles ih circuity which
ple
peoof this cQtintiy
eat the rliw flesh of bee^ mutton,
l"iffido^
and
poultry,cut
spices, but
"bred
down
smalt
being
in
pieces,and
sort
poorer
their meat
of
intercourse
onlyof
conditioti
the
among
the
permit
to
into
is. a
are
Use
seasonied with
contented
men
Grangers
previouslyasked
lent
excel-
with
garlic
have^no obgectionf
with
their
wives,
on
for their consent.
Jaci or La2:i, and travelling west^rds

departed
for ten days journey,we
to
came
a
province caJfed Carazaa
is governed by a
after the nê
iof its chief city,which
son
The
rivers in this pro*of the great khajn, nainaed Cogatin ".
vince
gold, and, likewise in
yieldlarge quantitiesof washed
the people
in veins ; and
the. mountains^ solid gold is found
of
one
pound of
exchange gbld against silver,at the rate
of
ordinary currency
gold for six pounds of silver^. The
from
We
the
Called
kingdom
Lazi
by Pinkerton,
in the mtooduction.
mentipped
or
province
of
Ou|
the Trevigi. edition of these travels^

in thf
be LaMa^
theretore, may
placet
Thi^,
irom
in Middle
Thibet,
the residence of the Dalai
Sampoo,' or great Brahma-pootra, or Baramjoins the Ganges in the lower part of Bengal*" ""
pooter river,which
of cowries,
This
most
to
3
sentence
imply the use
probably is meant
sometimes
and omameQt*~"*
calM
porellaneshells,both for money
the
4 Pinkerton, firom tlê.Troyigi
the country Caxxamâod
editimifnames
Cocagio.-^""
governor
E.
5 The
ordinary European priceis ;ôut fourteen for one""
Lama,
situate
on
branch
of the
^ Marco
Traods
S4G
tht
Gotihhy is
lions, and
ten
swallow
diat
can
mouths
only eight,six, or
they lurk in holes to
beasts
any
of water,
little
claws
like
having
or
have
jaws
are
two
large
wide, that they are
able
livingcreature^
or
man,
any
serpents without
of these
Some
terror.
five paces in length. In the day-time

tiie great neat, going out only in
avoid
and
of prey,
in search
o"er
In.
of whidi
talons
Their
so
are
is there
nor
these
are
the nieht
three
largebright eyes ^.
man
behold
spans
head, with
sharp teeth, andtheir

to
in thickness,
India.
largeserpents, some
very
are
the
near
very
paht
porcelain shells brought from
in
this country there

and
ten paces lofigv
feet before,
Polo
they can
leaving such
they devour
lions,wolves, or
find, after which

a
they go in search
owing to their
draggeid
along-
in the sands,
track
weight, as if a piece of timber had been

Taking advantage of this circumstance, the hunters "sten*
the sand
in their usual tracks, by
great iron spikes under
often
wounded
and
which
killed.
The
of
means
they are
vultures
the
"te
their
cries,
crows
or
proclaim
by
serpents
which
the hunters
and
flea
the
come
animal,
on
taking out
up
his gall,which
several
is employedas a sovereign remedvfor
diseases, siven
to
ouantiôf
tne
particularâgainst the
bite of
pennyweight
mad
province breeds
This
tihe merchants
by
bone
from
able
into
the
idolaters, use
are
stout
horses, which
many
India.
They commonly
as
very
carried
are
take
out
from
the tails of their horses, to prevent them
being
from
lash them
side to side, as they esteem
it
to
seemly for
more
likewise
is considered
Set
elicate*
in labour,
women
dog,
They
distempers.
carbuncles,and other
good price for the flesh,which
for
in wine
for
tails
to
hang
The
down.
natives, who.
long stirrups in riding,like
French
the
because
they rise up when

they dischargetheir arrows.
they use targets and other de"nsive armour
their wars,
of buffido
Tartars
the
whereas
hides
and
and
other
nations
use
their ofiensive
weapons
of
Some
short
are
stirrups,
In
made
and
lances
crossbows, with poisoned arrows.

them, who
are
with
said
that
them,
always to carry poison
great villains,are
taken
.11
death,
4Sb^
The
;
prisoners, they
and
swallow
may
On
torture.
of this creature
detcriptioB
had
probably Marco
which
perfectaccount
to
avoid
of the natives." *".
seems
a"t
it
which
to
to
sudden
occasion, the great

lords
indicate
seen, tad
procure
or
an
alligator
only desctftes from
croco*
aa
mt-
M7
TttftOSfjf,
itUo
ZXT"
SECT.
XX.
M[AP"
'dogs dung that they auty yo*

conquered by the
the
mit
poison. Before they were
up
hap"
stranger of good appearance
any
great khan" when
lords force
them
to
swallow
Eened
elievingthat
the
to
the
nig^t;
the murdered
persm
of the
inhabitants
occasioned
has
sillynoticm
this
and
devolve
in the
kill him
to
propertiesof
good
the
afterwards
would
they used
tbem^
with
lodge
to
of
death
nouse;
per*
many
aons.
province of CarajBam*
after five days journey, to the province
Cariam, we came,
or
^.
the chief city is called Vodam
of which
of Cardandan,
celain
The
inhabitants, who are subjectto the great khan, use porthat
In
shells,and gold by wei^t, instead of money.
other surrounding provinces,there are no
country, and many
of gold for five
the
and
silver mines,
people give an ounce
the merchants
acquire
of silver, by which
ounces
excnange
with
teeth
their
and
cover
women
men
great profits. The
teeth
the
seem
thin
plates of gold, so exactly fitted, that
make
The
a kind
men
actuallyof solid gold.
.as if they were
by pricking the
their legsand
arms,
of lists or stripesround
black indelible liquidy
pkces with needles, and rubbing in a
They
esteemed
as
marks
these
and
great decorations.
are
tial
marriding and himting, and
give themselves
up entirelyto
the
from
still westwards
Travelling
"
to the
cares
exercises, leaving all the housdiold
they purchase or
assisted
by slaves, whom
are
who
their
bed
her
in
bed
during
child
the
washes
and
the
with
after
which,
child, where
and
house,
carries
broth
child.
Their
wine
neighbours.
her
to
the
husband
The
come.
in bed, and
into
mountains;
in
jdr, especially
letters,but
no
7
tswB
According
Nociam,
to
which
summer,
all their
suckles the
rice and
consists
mostly
strangers
seldom
idols in this
oldest
all
of wild
come,
man
in
tlieyhave
and
ruêd
because
the
"They have
exceedingly noxious.
and obligationsare recorded
contracts
hj
is
Pinkertpn, this provinceis named
in the edition
the
and their
spiceries;
with spiceries
or
flesh, seasoned
from
is made
country
after
looks
ordinary food is rice and raw

There
no
are
garlic, as formerly mentioned.
the
adores
province, except that every family
whom
the house, from
they say that they and
are
forty days,
compliments
for
wife
in
lies down
husband
the visits and

The
take
leaves her
woman
remains
he
time, he receives
all which
fi-iends
the
of
delivery,the
after
Immediately
wars.
women,
of
Treyifi.-""".
Carlti,sad
its principal
Travels
diS
of wood^
ÎBe^
by
and'
party,
p^ht
being-k^- by
countefpart
one
the
when
Poh'
ofMdree
ii
each
is fidfilled' tne.taj^'are de-
contract
strOTed.
"êre
are
Vociam,
cians
gives an
to
or
that,
what
ought
that
if the
to
oe
devil
other
on
the
he
orders
for its
done
heads,
and
offered
the
sick
The
rams
to
up
thinks
that
and
sprinkle
with
spices,
these
things
down
to
with
of
some
into
thie
broth
the
air, as
the
this
the
gicians
ma-
îgaging,
bloods
own
patient
cannot
by
saerlfices"
any.
If,
their
and
On
this the
the
orders
wives,
kinsmen
of the
sprinkled in
of
devH.
the
air.
great candles, and perfume

of incense
and aloes wood,
emoke
the
devH
grievoudy ofi^nded
so
blood
their
magicians lightim
house
'Hfen
the
magicians
many
the. idol.
killed,'and
are
The
number
so
appease
ease,
dis-
tne
sick person
mayrecoveiv
with black
of rams
the
certain
immediately,execute
person
whole
caiters
kas done
sick person^*
sacrifiee of his
priestthinks
prepar^ by
Reassembled
the
he
of
the
pardon
shall ofler
offeringof
an
to
sick
forth
devil
remedy.
the sick p^son

particularidol."
some
the
or
hand,
be
bellow
cause
because
"*
he
the^
to
that the
has
says
person
be. appealed
idol, that he cannot
the
the
magiciana
and
laigth^ the
he
recover,
whom
Tkî^tbe
disease.
as
possessed
this idol to
recover,,
But.
is
has offended
entreat
if he
to
who
this person^
or
anyone
assembled,
arie
of .certain instruments,
hin^ who
co^sult with
by
Caindn^
is. siek, the magi"-
about
in the dance.
The
aire s]îppipg
of the magicians
discontinued, said the rest
is then
answers
proêeorin
of their idols, tillat
of these
and
when
of his
sound
honour
one
dance
idds
account
the
in
songs
into
priestsof the
or
person
dance
but
Caraiam;
or
liiis
physicians in
no
fromthe
made
portion
flesh,.mixed
of the
When
idols.
performed, they again skip and dance in

of the idol, singing and making a horrible
honour
noise; and
then ask the possessedpriestwhether
satisfied.
the idol is now
in the negative,they
If he answer
"rther
prepare to obey any
but if he answer
that the iclol is satisfied,they sit
commands
;
and
are
table, and
eat
the
flesh which
was
offered
the
to
idol
liquors; afler which, the magicians being paid

for their trouble,
If the
home.
departs to his own
every one
sick person
recover
through the providence of God, he attri*"
drink
butes
the
it is then
of
the
the
restoration
supposed
of
his health
that the
idol had
to
the
been
idol
but
defrauded,
if he
by
of .tjiesacrifices before
haying eaten
duly performed* This
assistants
die,
some
all the
rites
were
ceremony
is
only practised
for
without
inhabitants,
any
large plain,
in every
days
weight of
here
Many
silver;
which
on
these
tains
people
the
where
the
from
strangers
no
people
who
dwell
can
great
come
and
the
into
ô
for five time^
merchants
many
sUver,
is
gather gold,
high
away
sell
to
moun-'
of
account
on
After
of the roads.
intricacyand impassable nature
sing
pasthe
south
for
fifteen
"is
days journey,
plain, and going to
there
which
and
uninhabited
in
woody places,
through
the
other
wild
India.
beasts,
the
At
the
journey
city of Mien,
noble
'^, and
borders
which
Mien,
of that
end
great and
to
come
we
el^hants,rhinoceroses
of
multitudes
innumerable
are
to
for
there
carry
of
merchandize
largequantities
gold, bringing Ukewise

to
with
foreign countries
from
down
they exchange
account,
half^
for traffic three
meet
peoplecome
gold, wnich
desert
x.
there
and
days
two
multitudes
Caraiam^
or
of which
end
the
at
great
bringing
mountains,
its
in which
week.
fart
for
continues
which
aesert
great
Polo
province of Carian^
firointke
Dq)arting
is
of Marco
TrwoeU
550
updn
of fifteen
days, we come
capitalof the dom,
king-
the
The
inhabitants
subject to the great khan.
There
for"
Was
idolaters,and have a peculiar language.
are
merly a king jn this city, who being on the point of death,
of
towers
to
erect
two
or
pyramidal monmnents,
gave orders
and
the other
his sepulchre, one
at
at the head
marble,
near
the foot, each
of them
fathoms
ten
high, and having a round
iimich
ball
the
on
in
of
top
with
covered
is
each.
gold, and
and
thickness;
the
round
One
of
other
with
about
he
these
ordered
to
be'
silver,a fingersbreadth
the
tops
of thes(3
pymmids
inany little bells of gold and silver were

hung, which gave a
The
pleasing shrill sound, when
agitatedby tlie wmd*
mo^
these was
likewise
covered
with
nument
or
sepulchre between
Wh6n
the gr"eat khan
undertook
plates of gold and silver.
the
conquest of this country, he sent a valiant captain at the'
head
of a large army,
mostly of cavalry,of which the Tarta"*^
the city was
the
After
consist.
rian armies
principally
won,
cenerai
would
from
the
had
erected
be
injured,
belong
demolish
not
khan*; who,
to
it in
as
the
on
this monument
being
informed
without
that the former
honour
of iiis soul, would
lartars
never
the dead.
violate
In the country
not
those
of Mien
orders
king
permit it to
things which
there
are
many
elephants
30
i$ame
In
the
import
original text
with
this animal
rhinocerof^"
".
k called the uniipoms
wpr^l of t)ip
wild
ele|)hantsand
The
south
the
in
has
and
king,
the
great
and
milk;
the
of
men
are
teadi
masters
all
among
flesh, rice, and
eat
by
of cotton,
is carried
great trade
the
universal
are
They
coimtry.
great abundance
have
of which
ture
which
enchantments,
and
per
pro-
own
inhabitants
The
which
in
schools
have
its
It had
countries.
eastern
I Mar^
while
great khan,
the
tli"
towards
India
on
peculiar language.
all idolaters, and

idolatries
borders
Bengala
subdued
by
was
resided
Pok)
CO
and
great abundance.
in
of
province
'
beasts
vari^
deer, and
and
large stags
oxen,
of wild
kinds
other
ous
S5i
Tartaty.
into
xtr/
SECT,
XI*
MiAF
the manufao*
so
al-
abound
Tney
on.
other
spices^
spike, galjngal,ginger, sugar, and various
the
sell
to
chants.
merwhom
they
eunuchs,
and
they make
many
for
thirty days journey
This
province continues
the
to
province of Cangigu '*.
come
we
oing eastwards, when
is tributaryto the great
is country has its own
king, who
have
a peculiar
idolaters^ and
inhabitants
The
khan.
are
in
?^
""
The
wives.
king has about three hundred

language. The
spices,but these cannot
gold and many
province has much
It has
the sea.
be easilytransported, as it is far distant from
live
inhabitants
The
also many
elephants and much
game.
an
milk, having no wine, but they make
flesh, rice, and
on
drink
ornament
their
and
rice
figures of lions, dragons, and birds,

indelible.
imprinted, as to be almost
of this foolish art of
country professors
no
fools
skins
the
and
but
trade
other
fcôw
and
men
spices. Both
faces, necks, hands, bellies,and
of
excellent
person
this
needle
who
has
firmly
so
are
There
skin
the
legs,with
these
and
women
embroidery,
who
dying
and
work,
this
in
are
of
Qiid
the greatest nunu)er
variety
1 1
of lliibet
implies that Bengal
either
This
;
south
or
is here
an
the borders
cm
for easty
error
of India
Bengal being
Is to the south
frontier
the eastern
of India
province
12
The
proper.
^".
"
rather
'difficulty,
proceed from various
or
P0I09 may
their
from
named
The
revolutions.
of Marc#
of tracingthe steps
impossibility
The
provinces or kingdoms,
causes.
chief cities,have
names
he
suffered
being corrupted in
down
as given
orally,
gives,besides
editions,he probably set

Mogul dialect, very different
and
transcriptions
the
Tartar
adopted
or
into modem
geography from
various
ly
most-
infinite changes from
from
sources.
those
which
Many
Upon
tual
perpethe variout
ia
to, him
have
of these
been
placet
hit
imposed.
the
through
eastwards,
been
have
Bengal
to
course
appears
present
and Caog^
China;
or southern
to Mangi
farther
India,
of
the
provinces
ia the text to be an imaaf
possiblybe Chittigong. Yet Cangigu it said
may
may
have
been
destroyed, and
new
names
from
counUy,"
""
the
whole,
i^rco
of
Traoels
d"2
Poh
fart.
variety of these images^ is considered the Aiest

lantlyornamented*
Aim
Amu,
days journey to
or
twenty-five
are
^country abounds
cattle and
many
oxen.
of great value
silver
women
India.
for sale into
merchants
The
country
in buffalo^
excellent pastures, and therefore abounds
bracelets of gold anÎ
and wotneh
Both men
wear
is full of
jjmd
of the
eaat
khan^ and its inpeculiarlanguage. Thi^

a
has great quantitiesof
in provision^ and
horses ; ahd these last being excellent,are
to
l)y the
the
gal*
most
the great
of Cann^,
is subject
Erovince
i"""ters
who
have
abitants
carried
and
i.
the
are
legsand
their
on
but those pf the
aniU"
valuable.
most
The
provinceof
is at the distance of
Seatkhan,
the
liVL
inhabitants
botib
Oe
n
ông
many
in arms,
an^
after which
they hide
in holes t"f ê
both
here
From
this
by
and
towns
and
are
province
river, on
castles,and
of
the
banks
at
ithe end
to
name
being subjectto the
They
jof trees,
of which
of
the
not
lions.
their
is found
in great
th'eyusethe
Amu,
which
c"
there
leads eastwards
are
many
daysjourney,
of twelve
of
province
clothing is
summer
this country,
in the nighty and
that
so
^he
no
the
vfe
same
inhabitants
There
made.
dare
sleep
the
fireqnent
night from^drei^
person
vessels which
fast to the banks
be made
The
in chests, whicli
India.
Cintigui^ the
lions in
riv^, dare
dead"
ai^
great khan;, and the inhabitants
manufacture
cloths from the baik
excellent
idolaters.
of doors
their
t)iehigh road
'rholoman^
the gi:eat city of
lEtre many
and
Caneigu
brought from
come
out
in
havinfi^
practised
are
burn
Gold
mountains.
peculiarIanshaped, afidof a
a
men
ashes
and
frcna
east
inhabited,
They
bones
the
weH
the
casUes,
accustomed
to
war.
shells which
cowrie
and
theyinclose
plenty,yet
coiintryis
and
towns
use
tall^well
are
women
This
complexion.
eightdays joumqr
idolaters, and
are
and
men
i^ likewise sulyectto the
Tboloinah, whidi
have
at
Idrge d"^,
so
brave
and
attack the lion, And
that
they are hot afraid 'even to

and arrows,
with a bow
it oflen happens that one
xnaii armed
and assisted by two
Hie
of these doss^ will kiU a lion.
dogs,
the
and
lion
endeavour^
urged on by the niisui^givb the mibet,
be able
take .shelter bedde
that
the
hot
to
dogs may
a tree,
strohg,
to
get behind
him, yet
his statelyslow space,
jparts$ Ifiitso
^^saults,that
he
scorns
run
away,
and
the dogs always fasteningon
cautiouslyand
whenever
to
the
nimbly
lion turns
holds
on
his hinder
their
they manage
them, they are
upon
do
beyond
XI.
CHAP.
his
beyond
his
S"CT.
tearing him
the
by
valiant
At
the
in
four
often
days Journey
from
twenty days
thence, towards
from
who
Christians
They
and
cloths
make
have
this
of merchandize
of
to
great khan,
bum
idolaters, who
The
of
means
inhabitants
the
art
into
Cintigui,we come
is Gingui,
dead,
The
dominion
there
people
the
also
are
use
great
in
The
province.
bat
of
to
and
is Palan-fu
south,
of the
church.
gold
paper
khan.
and
silk, and
is the
of many
cimals made
by means
and
place,
travelhng three days
of the province of Kathay, subject
They are
great cityof Ciangu.
their
dead,
of the
and
earth
is
are
fine white
great profitto
the
which
convenient
salt
into
;
and
up
on,
like
is the
which
cauldrons,
extracts
this manu"cture
of
ibllowing
hill, and
in
9iul-
territories
iti the
is extracted
heaped
poured,
conduits
their money
earth, in the
The
khan.
salt, which
in
quantities of water
jind runs
by certain
up
is
Canibalu,
the
berry paper coin

this city, abounds
the
their
the
Leaving
purpose.
the south
towards
journey
boiled
silk, whidi
thence
side
bum
this
manner:
of blood, he
fine lawns.
very
its
has many
cities under
Palan-fu, which
fine river, which
carries great store
a
runs
on
to
other
all under
are
cityof
were
jurisdiction,
Past
and
is paper,
days
Kathay, returning by the
people al'e idolaters and
money,
in
provinces, by
various
to
money
from
some
plying him
dogs constantly
abounds
country
of Sindiniu;
city
while
all the
man
on
arms.
end
the
This
merchants
Their
river.
the
holds
beast
magnanimous
opportunity, and the

behind, till dt length, with loss
dies.
the
S5S
every
from
and
falls down
Twrtonj^
the
tree,
at
arrows,
carried
Then
reach.
towards
way
with
into
XIV.
the
which
large
sa]ty
it is
produces
people and the great khan, as larfie quan^

In this neightides are
bourhood
esqportedfor sale to other countries.
there are
of
peaches, one
large and fin^ flavoured
which
weighs two pounds.
Five
days journey farther south from Cian^ is the cityof
which we pass many
Ciangli, likewise in Kathay, between
and
cities and castles, all sutgectto the great khan
through
\
of this last cityof Ciangh, there run^
the middle
a large river,
is vay
for
the
transport of merchandize.
days journey from thence to the south is the noble kingdom

and
was
formerly subjectto
great city of Tudinfii, which
of the great khan
its own
by the arms
king,but was subdued
"mou8
its jurisdiction there
Under
in 1272.
twelve
are
gardens
trading cities. It is most pleasantlysituated among
Six
VOL.
I.
and
Travels
"54!
and
orchards, and
0er"
who
with
an
him
the
by
try again
by
south,
into
two
reduced
these
their
rivers
.and
of
wealth,
both
through
the
of
You
from
which
is said
to
deep,
then
come
Umcan,
against
sent
the
coun*
faither
subjectto
to a great river called

its rise in the dominions
Prester
oi:
John,
ney
days jourcities
many
inhabitants
The
trade.
idolaters, and
are
with
meet
we
immense
on
merchandize
for sixteen
and
for
vessels, incredible
quantitiesof
vast
Singuimatu,
take
to
khan,
ed
defeat-
was
and
barons,
innumerable
provinces
which
towns,
carry
these
all
countries
khan.
Lncan*
the
Seven
carry
these
south
horse
100,000
other
but
days journey
dty of*^Singuimatu, to which, on the
is divided
which
by the inhabitants
runs,
o^
which
flows by the east tobranch
wards
the other by the west
towards
Mangi '^.
canals
or
and
size
to
and
to rebel
obedience.
to
famous
Kathay,
By
army
imder
two
great river
rivers, one
of
named
acquisitionby
chose
horse,
part
baron,
this
govern
an
khan
is the
south
to
of 8000
army
slain
and
Pdo
is rich in silks.
sent
was
of Marco
the
great
Caramoran
^\
formerly
north.
in the
It is very
is well stocked
ships of great burden, and

with fish. Within
one
days journey of the sea are the
cities of Coigan-zu and
Quan-zu,
on
opposite sides of
carries
and
longing
be-
two
the
the other a small one,

where
river, the one
a great city and
fleet
is
of
the
vessels
"
15,000
kept by
great khan, each fitted
for carrying .fifteen horses and twenty men.
TTiese are
ways
alof the islands, or
in readiness to carry an
army to any
to
in
region
any gemote
'^.
of rebellion
case
On
passing the
great
1 3
Ouha,
Kathay
and
Mann,
formerly mentioned, are Northern

ought perhapsto have
as
80
fs noirth and south, instead of

piouth of the Yellow river,or
which
is situated,and another
and
east
Caramor^
and
of
or
the
on
which
China.
Southern
or
near
Pekin
formerly Singui-matu,
been
Hoang-ho,
miles from
or
Yellow
river
and
it
is placed
in the text, between
matu
Singuithis river,is quitehostile to the idea mentioned
in the preceding
note"
Tsingo
and
in all China
with
may
is the
H6ra-rmoran"
be allowed, that the distance
have
Southern
described
called Tsingo,
th^liver
far south into Mangi
canal, running
been
seventy
town
with
communicating
inferior town,
Tfiingb,
though now
an
and a place of greatimportance." ";
14
About
west.
Hoang-ho, th^re is a
canal riinsto the north,
must
and
that the direction of those rivers
Singui^matubeing the
which
Kathay
and
which
with
accords
Mangi,
is Ybtcheou
same
place.
canals,
the iô
on
the
or
The
only other situatioia
rivers,communicating both
Tongîng-hou
lake, which
is oa
Kian-ku
the
with
the
lowable."
l"
sufficient distance from the Hoang-ho to i^gree

river, and
at
a
In the absence of all tolerable certainty,
al*
text.
conjectureseems
E.
There
are
no
Chinese
i6i|nd, correspond with the
cities in
names
maps, that, in the least appearance

of these towns
the mouth
or cities near
our
of
of
thc^
""UP.
XI.
êat
river
noble
kingdom
have
SECT-
Caramoran,
described
the
have
province,
Mangi
leaving
But
whole
it must
province
both
on
prolixity,and not
only learned from hearsay*
to
of
ctccount
Seduction
that
Kathay, as I have
in passing through
principalcities on
set
this
my
writing what
Kingdom
some
not
intermediate
many
down
in
ofMangi^ and the manner

(he dominion
Khan;
of the Great
Provinces
Notices
of its various
the
under
mth
gether
supposed
XV.
SEcnoN
An
be
sides, and
avoid
to
ones
the
of
the
mentioned
into
enter
we
not
of it $ for
part
only
those
^55
Hoang-ho,
or
twentieth
of the
"poken
way,
of
Tartary.
into
XIV.
its
of
to^
and
Cities^
The
all
that
are
kingdom
richer
for
was
and
to
be
is the
Mangi
found
in the
governed by
more
powerml
peace
richest
king
than
Fanfur
years.
in his dominions,
so
and
named
any who
maintained
that
no
famous
most
the year
1269,
Faimir
% who
In
east.
hundred
an
temal
of
kingdom
had
reigned
justice
dared
one
and
of
this
was
there
in**
offend
to
his
neighbour, or to disturb the peace, from dread of prompt,

that the artificers
and
impartial justice; insomuch,
severe,
filled
with
valuable
ties,
commodiwould
often
leave their shops,
would
in the
to "nter
one
night, yet no
presume
open
Travellers
travelled
"them.
in
and
safetythrough
strangers
He
his whole
mercifiil to
dominions
was
by day pr night.
the
and
Vqppressed
carefullyprovided for imch as were
poor,
took
and
charge of 20,000
by poverty or sickness,
every year
who
in"nts
deserted
were
by their mothers from poverty, all
lof whom
able to, work
trade*
he bred up till they were
at some
But
in process
of time, betaking himself
to pleasures
more
in the
than
time in delights,
fit, he employed his whole
was
His
midst
concubines.
of 1000
encompassed
capital was
with
the Hoang-ho,
its banks.
on
have
must
Called
nineteenth
Harris.
Hoain*gm
All
stood
on
is the
therefore
only largecitynear
that
oppositesides
can
of the
Tou-tsong by the Chinese

succeeded
dynasty, who
its mouth,
be said, is,that the two
and
that is not
cities in the text

of Marco
Polo.
historians,the fifteenth
emperor
of the
Hoang-ho
to
the
in the
throne
days
in the
year
12C4"*r*
ditches full of water;
with
the
of
arts
and
peace,
Faniur
but
and
the natural
to
and
king
their
strength and
the
people neglected
because
they feared
in pay,
invincible.
was
of his
beloved
so
charity,that; trusting to
and
Polo
of^/Larco
Travels
356
and
numbers
and
one,
attachment,
both
of th^ country,
of artos^
use
i.
entirely a^ciicted to
subjectsfor his justice
resources
no
takx
keeping
believed
no
cayalry
themselves
disposition from Fanfur,

and conquest $ and having resolved
and delighted in war
upon
making a conquest of the kingdom of Mangi, he levied a sreat
which
he placed
of horse
foot for thatpurpose, over
and
army
Chinsan-Baian
He
^"
general named
accordingly marched
a
with
bis army,
accompanied by a fleet, into the province of
the city of Cbiganzu ^ to smTender
Mangi, and summoned
On
this being refused,
to the authority of the great khan*
he
departed without
making any assault, to the second, the
he summoned,
and on
third, and the fourth city,all of which
Cublai-kban
their
refusal,
ceivii^
of
was
the
marched
diiferent
without
on
from
answer
same
siege
or
fifth, he
the
assault.
assaulted
Bat
re-
it with
he massacred
by storm,
without
thewholeitmdbitai^)
sparing any of either sex, or of
condition.
This severe
terrified
militaryexecution
so
any ageor
this
On
the other cities,that they all immediately surrendered*
successful commencement
being reported to the khan, he sent
it
whose
Chinsan*Baian,
to reinforce
was
army
army
diminished
by the ffarrisons he had to leave in the
new
taken
havins
imd
grât courage,
much
cities.
With
his
army
thus
reinforced,
now
quered
con-
Chinsan
marched
The
of this
general is said to have signifiedan hundred

eyes ; doubtthe
Chinese
hi"*
and
denotingîsvigilance
title,
a
roresight. By
this
torians,
have the same
general is named
Pe-yen; which may
sigmiica*
These
tibri.
historians attribute the conquest of Mangi, or Southern
China,
of
of
this
the
and
love
indolence, debauchery,
to
extreme
pleasure
emperor,
2
name
Tartar
leas
'
whom
3
they
The
name
names
Tou-Tscmg.
of
all
"
Harris.
places and provinces in
the
travels of Marco
Polo,
are
be
they cannot
so
disguisedby
or
appellations,
with any certaintyto the Chinese
referred
our
Coiganzu,
names
upon
maps.
described
of Manei
in going from
afterwards
the first city in the south-east
as
The
to that situation.
Kathay, may possiblybe Hoingan-fou,which answers
used by the Chinese,
terminationybi/is merely cityi and other terminations
are
tcheou and others, to denote
the rank or class in which
as
gard
they are placed, in rethe subprdination oftheir governorsand tribunals, whiicn will ))eexto
plained
in that part of our
which
is ^propriat^d to the empire of China.
work
either
"
E.
so
Tartar
corrupted, that
of Marco
Travels
35"
I shall
Coiffanzu
is
souui-east
and
^.
Mang]
east,
in
this
^, there
on
salt
stone
deep
is
days journey
of
this
of
which
inhabitants
the
of
silk
in that
days journey
one
both
on
through
and
there
which
is
fair
people
entrance
no
of the khan
the paper
money
days journey farther
province. One
are
may
into
end
manu"cturers
they drive
gold, in which
plentitullysupplied with all the
life, and
the
At
the
city called Paughin,
idolaters, and
are
to
sides of which
except by shipping.
large and
in trade"
neighbourhood.
and
It is
trade.
of
ships employed
ride
waters,
proper
but by this causeway
Mangi
is
causeway,
the
towards
the province
of
situated
the
river
on
made
are
vessdis '"^
with
city, situate
of
of Maofii*
kingdom
entrance
very
which
Coigan-zu, we
with
great fences
rich
numbers
vast
quantitiesof
south^-east,
stuffi
city,
are
Proceeding from
pass
the
tartt^
cities in the
fiiir and
In
great
the
very,
Carama
and
of
speak
now
Polo
of
considerable
necessaries
is current
in the
south-east, is
of
whole
the
large
neighbouring country abounda
fowl of all kinds, especially
with pheasants
in fish,beasts j and
that tliree may
as
large as peacocks, which are so plentiful,
be botight for a Venetian
^roal. Proceeding another days
journey through a well cultivated^ fertile,and well peopled
moderate
sized city called
to
come
a
we
Tingui^
country,
resorted
and
is much
which
to
merchants,
by ships and
life.
of
in all the necessaries
This place is in the
abounds
the
left
three
the
hand,
days journey from
5?outli-east,on
and
ocean,
The
cityof Cairn.
famous
and
in the
many
salt
After
this is
pits,
country, between
which
in
great
Cingui '', a great

belief.
beyond
the
quantities
city,wheiice
salt, of which
with
try is furnished
profit,almost
it and
The
the
of
sea,
salt
the
khan
inhabitants
there
are
whole
makes
are
are
made.
coun-*
immense
idolaters,
and
in reference
to
Kathay ; 2a it is
spoken of must be in the north-east
"f Mangi.
Supposing the C aspirated,Coigan-zu and Hoaingan*fu, both
orthographized from the Chinese pronunciation,are not
certainlyarbitrarily
8
This
direction
be
must
perfectlyobvious, that the
understood
entrance
here
very
dissimilar."E.
Perhaps an
Mongul or Tartar
9
with
10
paved
This
road
an
transcnptioafor Uara^moran* or Kani"inoran" the

and
Hoang-ho, or Whang
river,neary
municating
comissitnated.*"
"r
which, Hoaingan, or Whan-gan-fou
of navigable canals on each side of the
indication
obscure
error
in
name
of communication
of the
to
the 80uth.r*-".
Cin-gui,or in the Italian pronunciation.Chin, or Tsin^guiymay possi"

bly be Yen-tching. Tin-guimay be Sin"Yang, or Tsin-yang, to the north-east
t)f Yen-tchiag."'".
1 1
St.
CHABi
and
the
Riding
money.
paper
use
Tarlartf*
tnio
XV.
iSECT.
S59
farther
to
has
cityof Jangui '*, which

dependent on its government.
noble
In
th^south-east'
twenty-seven
14
other
this
city,one of the
twelve barons, who
are
provinces,usuallyresides ;
governors
of thds placefor three*
but I, Marco, had the sole government
of these barmis, by a specialcommission
years, instead of one
inhabitants
the great khan.
The
from
idolaters,living
are
ness
and hararms
chieflyby merchandize, and they manufacture
' is
'* of Tanfor war.
west
a province to the
Naughin
of the greatest and noblest in all Manei, and a place
guij one
cities
of
'
of vast
and
tame,
of beasts
abundance
haviuj?
trade,
plenty of
Tlie
com.
stuffs of
iowls, wild and
and
inhabitants
idolaters, and
ar^
silk and
gold,using only paper money.

in
to the khan, especially
ODuntry produces largerevenues
manqfiicture
This
he
which
ihe customs
Sian-fii is
receives
largeand
noble
trade.
from
cityin
the
of
Mangi,
jurisdiction.
having
great
This
cityis so strong that it was three years besiegedby the
be vanquished at the
could
of the Tartars, and
not
army
of
of
the
the rest
time when
kingdom
Mangi was subdued.
a
and
twelve
It
was
with
environed
so
rich
province
cities under
lakes
and
its
rivers, that ships came
ble
continuallywith plenty of provisions,and it was only accessiThe
the north.
from
long resistance of this city gave
which
ledge
dissatis"ction
much
to the khan
coming to the know;
and MafFei
of Nicolo
Polo, then at his court, they offered
certain
their services to construct
engines,after the manner
of those used in Europe,
capable of throwing stones of three
the
and ruin the houses
kill
in the
hundred
weight, to
men,
khan
The
assigned them carpenters, who were
besiêd city.^
their direction, and they
work
under
to
Nestorian dhristiaiis,
tried before
of these engines, which
three
the
made
were
These
khan
and
were
approved of.
accordinglysent by
before Sian-lu, and
being plantea
shipping to the army
of
against the city, cast great stones into it, by whicn some
The
inhabidown
beaten
and destroyed.
the houses were
tants
being its title or designation

syllable
misUkeSyfrom
distant recollections
certainly
which
with
travek,
south,
are
a very
very ;iearly
the east.
South-easti^,uldby this time have led
Obvioiuly Yang-tcheou, the

and
precedency. Marco
18
of rank
the
direction
slightdeviation
him
into the
sea.
of
his
towards
latter
E.
"
""
,
13
;
Though called
the Nau"ghin of
kin
province, this obviously refers to the cityof Nanthe text beii^ probably a corruptionfor Nan^ghin^r^
E.
1 4
For
west,
vre
here
ought certainly
to
read
south-west.
"
Ê.
Travds
360
mut
mueh
yterey"ry
madwes,
tb^
of
FCft
astonished
and
Mangi}
POo
and
âbt
khan,
and
by
the
on
this
the
authoritv
sapieiconditions
service,
the
with
Venetian
fifteen miles
acwmnted
not
very
srtBate
has
^^
imles
prodigious
"
But
Wh
its
navteable
nj"D"b^less
chandize
two
rivers
to
iti^
as
upon
cities which
participatein
this
receiving
f^msea,?arS
3
quantities of mTrWe
ê Xut
advantaSoSa
rfrep.
^;.^SL'""Tt!*^""^'
-past,
^^^*
of above
the
to
cou"e,
tnmsported
J^^
distance
incredible
means
hundred
IS^{
is
dty,' though
of shim,,
its source
in its
are
Thia
number
extends
from
by whidi
Shi-gni,it
"J'"*
^n the world, cafledQuiam

"",
"*^"'
^ others si5^
^^
^^g***'
"ver
days journey
distant regwns.
"""*"'
southeast.
l??^f f^
hW
brwd.
hundred
"p
the
to
the greatest
OB
*^
the
brethren
vreuiren
apmiredgreAttqpuUtionandfaTQitt.
*"*?J^ft*'^
^^'b
*"-,
terrified by the eflfectof
thenjjielves
sjitrendcaajd
to
of the
doMMUon
qf Marco
the
bounda^SSsk-
the
commodity
on
this river fe
salt,
f *! Provinces and cities which have comnnmS

r^S.r^
with
water
supplied. I, Marco,
^
five thousand
vessels, yet
Sî
other
cities
the
t
"te
are.
once
hlZ
Z\
having
but
Venetian
in
one
they use
towing
o;f
long, which
bmd.
three
hundred
vesscfe up
horses
for
cordage
being made of
of
no
ropes
together
fathoms
down
or
that
long,
the
river
places, on which
built, and
priests are
Uie
find adtivated
we
C^yn-gui
"istwaxds
is
of
vallies and
small
vessel
for
12,000,
as
hemp;
their
even
about
canes,
end
fifteen
end,
to
of which
some
dragging
haW
ten
or
are
their
twelve
that
river
idol
temples, with
monasteries
all the
of the
in
there
course
rocky
are
locks
hil-
river
habitations innumerable.
cityon
Sin-gui, where
as
for
serve
each
ships axe covered,

usuallycariy 4000
pieces fix)m
ropes,
jmd
On
purpose.
thin
into
in many
tor
on
these
one
they splitinto
wreath
or
All
sail,and
upwards, some
and
vessels
iiawsew
and
and
mast
Canthan
these
paces
"""^''-
^^"^
at
saw
some
the
every
same
year
river
the
south,
great quantities of
to
com
IS
Qmam,
thare
inaps"
Kiaoft
la)k
ot
a.
Kiang, Kian-ku, K5n-tchm-klan, or Yang-tsi-kiang.

In
i"
town
which_may
for the
chain
wb)"ct
18
Sian-fu
of
lakes
however
on
the
northern
posobhr be
the
of the Polos
at
shore
of
this river,named
modem
Tsine-
SJngui of Marco, and we may perham

Yang-tcheou, at the southern extremfc
immediatelyto the north of the river Kian-ku.. The

perplexity,
and extreme
"fflcu!ty,
uncertainty.-.
full of
SECT,
xr.
cHAf.
and
com
rice
cily*
by
large caiial, -w^hich

from
passage
aD the
and
infinite
The
Quiam
of
means
the
great
rivet
to
Mangi
lakes
and
khan
caused
cities
that
Qiina
the
of this
banks
akmg
of travelliBgby land,
one
for
go
Cambahi,
work
great
and
extent,
provinces of the
fikewise caused
khaii
made
to
vast
by
vessels
This
sea"
and
be
to
so
Southern
to
paxt
river, they
riyers, and
for its size and
the
for the inoBt
Kian-ku
or
another;
or
wonderful
profit to
351
carried
is
being obligedto put
ever
is beautiful
of
one
from
way
widiout
the
from
For
that
to
pass
brought^ which
are
Cambahi.
td
Tatfaty.
into
xY.
is
empire.
to be
constructed
great causeways
for
the
prodigious canal,
conveniency
In. tlie
towing the vessels.
of the great river there is a rocky island^ with a great
middle
temple and monastery for the idolatrous priests.
Cin-ghian-fo '*^ is a city of the province of Mangi, which
in merchandize,
and
is rich
and
plentifolin game
provisions
of all kinds.
In
Christian
to
journey
this
govern
From
churches.
of three
for
1274, the great khan
Christian
torian
and
castles,
to
the
south-eastwards,
inhabited
all
Nes-
built
here
city, who
cityof Cin-ghian-fu,
the
days journey
citiei^ and
Marsachis,
sent
two
in
find
we
idolaters, and
at
by
of
to
Tin-gui-gui,
length
great
city
abounds"
in aD kinds
of provisions. Whep
which
Chinsan
Baian
conquered the kingdom of Mangi, he sent a largebody
''^
of
Ghristialn
Alani
against this city,which had a double,
many
the
comie
and
The
of Walls.
inclosute
the
handsome
inhabitants
the
from
retired'
outer
the Alanians
finding great
tdo freelyafter a severe
indul^d themselves
march.
In the night time, the citizens sallied out
them^
upon
of them
while
drunk
and
all were
asleep,and put every man:
But Baian
aftei'wards a fresh .army against
sent
to the sword.
mastered
the
them, which
soon
city, and in severe
revenge
within
town,
of
store
inner
wall, and
Wine,
the
massacred
whole
The
inhabitants*
excellent
great and
city
16
This
these
oral
be
must
Tchm-kian-fou
orthographieshaving
ihembering that the soft Italian
the English word
chiny and the
almost
the
three
both
in
separate syllables
similar
precisely
sounds
always
of
re-
of tshy or ûr
hard ch^ as
in
has the power
of the hard English^.
Italian gh the sound
c
"
E.
17
This
in
make
employing
Long.
from
from
came
609.
home."
E.
the
such
at
conquests
Alanians
policy oF the military

^vernment
of
subjugated nations' in one comer
of
evitices the great
and
E.
were
distances
enormous
the
country
here
between
from
their native
the
fightingin Long.
Euxine
135"
their
the
empire
countries.
and
"." above
tars,
Tar-
Caspian,
4000
to
The
in
miles
of Marco
Travels
362
Palo
TKyt
i.
cityof Sin-gui'^ is twenty miles in circumference, and con-,

whom
"^
tains a vast
are
population, among
great numbers
or
philosophers.
physicians and magicians, and wise men
cities under
in each of
It has sixteen
other
its jurisjdiction,
there
which
of
sorts
is much
silk
trade
made
are
in
curious
arts, and many
many
its territories.
The neighbouring
and
and ginger in great plenty. The

produce
the Ci^ of the ]"rth, and there is
name
Sin^gui signifies
another
cityin the kingdom of Mangi called Quin-sai, which
From
City of Heaven.
signifiesthe
Singui it is one daysjoumey
and
also is abundance
of silk,and able artisans,
to Vagiu, where
merchants, as is universallythe case in all the cities of
many
this kingdom.
rhubarb
mountains
Sectiox
City ofQuinsaij
from thence by
the noble
Of
In
XVI.
Ike vast
and
of
the
Great
Revenues
drawn
Khan.
three
of
days from Vagiu, we find numben^

of cities,castles, and villages,all well peopled and rich, the
inhabitants
being all idolaters and subjectto the great khan.
At the end of these three days journey, we
to Quinsay,
come
Guinsai, its name
or
signifymgthe City of Heaven, to denote
journey
its excellence
above
all the
there
much
riches, and
are
so
that
tnents,
other
might
person
cities of the
world, in which
pleasures and
so
many
conceive
himself
enjoyparadise.
in
this great city,I, Marco, have

have
often been, and
it with
diligent attention, observing its whole
In
and
and
circumstances,
report,
this
settingdown
give a brief
the
I shall here
of which
cityis
hundred
an
miles
in
same
abstract.
in
my
By
state
rials,
memocommon
The
circuit'.
sidered
con-
streets
and
By tlie language in this place"either Sln-gui and Tin-gui-gai are the

the
than ordinarily abrupt ; if the tame,
place,or the transition b more
same
If
situation of Sin-gui has been attempted to be e xplained in a former
note.
different, Tin-gui-gui was
probably obliterated on this occasion, as no name
18
in the least simdar

1
200
may
There
to
have
are
two
in the map
appears
Chinese
measures
degree of latitude, and

mistaken
would
suppositions
one
or
reduce
other
of China.
called
of the smaller
of these
the bounds
of
measures
".
Li;
of the
greater
there
are
that Marco
It is possible
250.
for miles
Quinsai to
some
either of which
decent
moderation,
being
12
crUAP.
XI,
alid
lanes
very-long and
are
market
places.
of fresh
water,
into
enters
filth
Chi
and
the
the
on
oAer
abundant
it has
citythere
there
is
places, and
many
lake, wberice
This
56s
and
wide,
side of the
one
cityin
the
into
Taftaiy.
into
XVI.
SECT.
large
many
is
clear
lake
great river, whkJi
carries
it continues
its
all the
away
into the
course
of
causes
running water
a
of pure air, and givesccnnmodious
pas^
directions
both by land and water, through those
sage in many
of these and the causeways,
canals, as by means
num^poits
by
which
have
free
barks
and
intercourse
they are bordered, carts
for
the
aiid provisions. It is said
carriage of merchandize
that there are twelve thousand
bridges,great and small, in this
the principalcanals are
city, and those over
so
high, that a
ocean.
healthfid
vessel
course
"
ciroulatkm
without
chariots
her
city,there
may
go
above.
pass
horses
and
is
through underneath,
masts
On
the
other
while
side of the
inck"6e9
large canal forty miles
long, which
full of water,
made
that side, being deep and
it on
by die
receive the overikiwings of the river^
ancient
kingSj both
to
the earth
which
the city, and
and
to
finrtify
was
dug out
a
this canal, is laid
from
There
t"a
are
mile
eadi
in
four
every
There
and
street
there
market
the
and
markets,
the
other
fiftythousand,
or
beasts, game,
for
sired
the
fowls, and
in
of defence.
rampart
half a
square,
is forty
paces
and
bribes,
many
place,
large canal
miles [/#t]
two
behind
the great
of which
opposite bank
of stone,
for the
meet
subsistence
with
placeslay up
from
people
places,on
commodious
market
one
storehouses
many
India
and
hand
is
is also
are
-from
in the middle
\Ld'\ there
mues
in circuit.
The
canal
as
pkces which are

principal street
market
great
a
the inside
on
side^.
broad, having
at
where
their
markets.
the merchants
being
commodities,
In each
the country, to the number

dvee
days in every week,
of tliese
of
forty
bringing
be de"
every thing that can
that
two
profusion ; and so cheap,
in short
geese
miles for the greater, and.twentyêren miles for the smal"
bdng thirty-f9iir
the latter substitution.
Koan-sing, which may
a largecity on
even
likewise be written Quan-sing, all Chinese
in
characters,
alphabetical
names
being quite of arbitraryorthography,is the only place wl^ can be supposed
the same
with
But
Quinsii.
similarityof souitds is^^very uncertain
chrcamstances
in the text, the moderil Kua-hing.may
other
guide. From
have once
E.
been Quinsay.
thirteen
will be reduced
2
to eleven
or
Calculating by Li, this extent
ler li"yet
"
miles.
of
"
By
mile
'
E.
the
same
reduction, thett squares
in the sides.
"
^"*
will
be
reduced
to
half a quarter
of Marco
Travels
364
four
or
geese,
Then
follow
may
the. butcher
veaU
kidf.andlamby
poor
eat
of all ofial and
of
sorts
herbs
the
to
unclean
fruits
and
for
great
to. be
Venetian
groats.
beef" muttcmt
faid^rich, as the
a
without
beast9
are
I.
which
in
markets,
sold
are
pabt
.
bought
be
dacks,
Polo
scru{dei AH
ocmttnuallyâmong*
had
arehugc pesirs, .weighingten pounds each, white withuD^^

and
white
peaches; of 'ver/
very fragrant % .with yellow and
delicate
ilaTOUf. Grapes do. not grow in tlus country, butraisins are. bmught
frtsn otheir.places.They likewise import
which
good
very
wine
but
that
in
is not
mudi
so
esteem
wilhr
as
tlieir
beverage, prepared
brought up'
are
îpes. "very day
is at the diistance
the ocean,
which
of twenty^fivemiles^
trom
such vast
are
caught
quantities of fish, besides those which
could
would
be
conceive
in the
lake, that one
neiver
they
the
us,
people being
from
with
contented
consumed,
yet, in
own
there
rice and
few
AU
all is gome^
hours
these
iharket
which
places are encpmpassed with high houses, underneath,
shops for all kinda of .artificers,and all kin^s of iherchan-*
are
dize, as spices^ pearls,and jewelsând so forth,and in some
the rice wine
is sdd.
Many streets .cross each other, leadins
these
into
in
markets;
with
baths, accommodated
used
this enîkiymant
to
bagnios^ there are chambers
as
are
accustomed
not
bathe
In
every
odier
")und
are
near
from
their
for hot
bathe
diere
are
are
many
who
sexes,
in"ncy.
In
such
the
water*
before
eating.
numbers
of
cold
are
same
strangers
The^
tants
inhabi-
mercenary
not
pretend to say how many.
market,
places,and in all quarters
I dare
the
both
baths, fpr
in cold
such
there
of
attendants
daj" and always wa^
streets,
that
prostitutes,
to
of which
some
These
of the
cityîn places appointed lor their residence, where they shew

wd
themsehres, pompously xulomed
by
perfumed, attended
fumishei
and
their
bouses
servants,
ricWy
"av"^
many
and
skilful
in
in contriv'*
and
dalliances,
are
They
sports
very
of their senses.
In other
streets
ing iêasuresto rob men
who
teach
there are physicians and astrologers,
and
perspns
îd write, and an infinityof other trades.
At each
read
to
end of every market
place,there is a palace or tribunal where
judges, apppii^d by the khan, are stationed for determining
and others $
happen between merchants
any disputeswKh
may
also, to siêrintend the guards upon the bridges, and other
matters
4
or
Probalblyaoustaken
gourds.
"
t,.
translation
or
for melons, pumpkins,

transcription
Trends
366
to
goage
married
their
houses.
aifairs
their
diers
and
have
been
there
idolatrous
of
is
rooms,
to
which
and
the
festivals.
all other
these
are
expence,
accommodated
at
the
lake
fiat
there
poles,as
the lake
is
to
die
fond
"^
regard
their
in
conduct
the
sol--
islands
fair seats
m@n
very
and
stand
to
and
plate, linens,
kept
are
up
In
apartments.
pleasure boats
of
tables
under
at
companies
separate
several
on
number
marriages
of
100
cover,
and
bein|^
the boats
push
These
shallow.
of
pui'poscs,
numbers
lake,
incredible
abundance
in the
the
in
along with
paintedwithin^
all
are
pleasure. Nothing in
the world
be more
can
pleasant or delightful than this lake,
from
its immense
larly
variety of rich objects on all sides ; particuthe' city ornamented
with so
monasteries,
temples,
many
ing
innumerable
people takpalaces,gardens, trees, barges, and
their recreations
for they ordinarily work
only a part
$
of each
in parties of pleasure
day, spending the remainder
and
with
have
windows
quar-
as
sometimes
vast
are
the tops, where
on
or
not
they
hospitable to
kmdly
means
for such
time
one
with
adorned
no
two
are
palaces,
and
GC"nmon
barges,
in
klian,
great
things necessary
also
entertain
most
do
extremelv
are
by
strife
which
arms,
advice
are
of
are
to
palace, containing an
they resort on occasion
In
to
There
priests.
which
other
they
natives
diey
by their means
of their natural
About
kings and rulers.
fivir buildings and
palaces of the
many
idol temples, with
monasteries
numerous
and
of
each
best
the
are
princq)al rneii,
of
But
guards of
deprived
lake
the
the
part
addicted
way
They
they
whom
foreign merchants,
houses, giving them
of
no
altogetherunused
in
keep
even
PoIq
The
woman.
peaceable disposition,and
reSiiiff, and
Marco
of
their
to
open
friends, or
driving through
the
with
city in
or
shut
women,
chariots.
at
either
AU
the
on
the
lake,
streets
are
or
in
ed
pav-
of
highways lil the kingdom
^de
Mangi, only a space on one
being left unpaved for the
of the foot posts.
The
use
principal street of Quinsai has a
of ten
broad
each
side, the middle
being
on
pavement
paces
laid with gravel, and
in every
place for conveying
having channels
this
In
clean.
is
it
street
water,
kept always perfectly
there
is
innumerable
are
long close chariots, each of which
with
stone,
accotomodated
who
the
divert
as
are
with
themselves
all the
seats
and
silk cushions
the
by driving about
public'gardens,where
they pass their
for six
persons,
to
of
go
in fine ivalks,
streets,
time
sha^y
XI.
CHAP,
to
point of time,
and
Uke,
is
the
notes
down
the
in
same
there
exact
immediately
goes
in
are
lucky
When
times.
in
themselves
clothe
celebratingtheir
bemre
forms
the
kindred
the
every market
many
destiny in regardto his future fortunes
same
ascertain
dies, the
night
this memorandum
with
and
place, to consult
^nd
they use the
to
at
return
father
the
bom,
astrologer,of whom
some
367
Tattary.
city'.
the
a* child
When
to
the
and
shady bowers,
chariots
ifito
x!vi.
SECT.
person
canvas
or
riages,
mar-
of
note
sackcloth,
and' women,
body to the funeral, both men
instruments,
people being employed to play on musical
and
singing all the way prayers to their idols; and being
to the
place,they cast into the fire in which the body
come
which
on
figures of
is burnt, many
pieces of cotton
paper,
slaves, horses, camels, stufis of silk and gold, money, and aD
other
they believe
things are painted, which, by this means,
world
in the
next
will reallypossess
the
dead
; and
person
the idea of the
of music, under
a
grand concert
they make
ceived
joy with which the soul of their departed friend will be rebeto
by their idols in the other life which he is now
houi^s
timber
by
As thdr
are
n.
very liable to accidents
in every
ly
they earstreet, to which
stone
towers
e, there are
and
the
accompany
On
of
such occasions.
most
securityon
nually
contisoldiers
bridgesthere are guard-houses, in which
watch, five in each by day, and five by night, in case
In every
disturbance.
guard-house there
alarm
or
any
their
the
of
if
strike the
the warders
which
great bason ^, on
at sunrise, and
hours, beginning one
hangs
"series
for
goods
at
they
time,
or
cause
them
peet
fire in
lightor
any
see
any
in
person
before
after the
house
the streets
new
and
higfit,
guards patroleduring me
These
sunset.
banning
cessive
suc-
appointed
legalhorn's, they
after
difPerent stations
judges oi^ magistratesof the

guards coBect fix)in their
a fire happens, the
to carry
to assist in quenching it, and
away
the
stone
towers,
during the night
of
answer
When
district.
for
to
goods
to
the
cut, except such
as
none
in
are
the
or
into
the
danger
the
citizens
from
islands
in the
permitted
are
lake
to
go
fires.
The
The
contrast
between
the
cdie gloomy dirt of European

China
the
then
delightsof
|"etualdunghilb
6
cleanness
cities in the
and
splendour
thirteenth
of
century
Quinsay
is very
;
enjoyed Hackney coaches, tea gardens, and hilarity
among
European capitalswere,
processionsof monks
in narrow
Probably meaning;a
crooked
gong.
"
lanes.-^".
".
and
ing.
strik-
while
pe][*
tf Marco
Tr0f"ds
968
Polo
par*î.
most
body of his best and
kee{)6fJwftysa Iftrge
i" the
for the security of th^ city, wl^ch
faithful soldiers
largestaBdrjidiesjt in::the"bole earth ; qnd besides the small
the. bricks ftlîsady
mentioned,
guard^hottses on
^there are
ali
of
the
for
built
the
wood
dation
accommopti^r lodges
over,
city,
of parties of guturds to .preserve
On
and
order^
peace
The
khan
of
the reduction
Mangi
the
obedience,
to.
to
diyided it in-
khan
nine ;gre^t ^r"mj$at$^

placij% a vicisroj^
^l each, tp |.a4minithe gQvcrnîn^t,
ster
tod to di^^nse justice. Svery yetcc
of these
"ach
khan
vjceroy^ givjSâ"
Camb^lu,
at
with
his gov^ytimeait
and
resided
Qiwsai^
ip
}arge, richy and pcfiulbiijs

i nor
140
ov^r
is the
viceroy,
other
cities, all
of
e:"tent
this
^vern-
wondbined. at^ a$ there are in Ma^ngi l^J)O0

itU inhabited by: rich ai^d industrioui^ people^ in eve^
b^
to
ment
which
tbe'
and
greatness
10
to
khaiit niaintains
f|
impd^rtamseîn
nected
con-
The
changed,
commands
inatters.
roy,
third yeaif, thie vice-
every
are.
of the
tribunals
all other
and
revenues,
me
ail thc.'pth^r oJJc^rs
and
who
of
to. die
account
cities,
one
of
garrison prpportionifilto
its
1000
some
and
men,
up
even
These
all Tartars^for the
^
nt"t
^,000
men
are
where
Boldiersiare ciivdry only^ and are He$ftin {iiac^s
The
is,conveniencyfpr exercisii^ their horses.;
great
OP
Tartar
there
of
majority
the
tiroopiÎn
gurrisonsin K^thfry
IVJangi
composed
aire
are
of
Kathayans,
people from
and
the
Mangi.
tliii*d yeai!, ûoh
Every
are^wanted)
sent
td
iheir
homes
permitted
Most
way^
and
j
tp
part of
am}
""A
of
number
men
St
to
c^^rry
arms
as
garrisons,ând are
in places,lit Ida^V twenty
day^ journey from
gnd*' aftw
serving four or five years j, they are
bptne;and
replaced by fresH recruits*
ere
go
of the kbw
the revenue^
are
..expended in this
"^ve
seive
seleeled f("*,
filling
up, the
tfa(eother
qF gpvernment
necessary
expences
of so powerful a military forcd, an
ar""
by tbisdistriilMioR
called
in
()f
be
tbe
town
can
event
together
mv
suddenly
any
JEii
there
of
is a constant
Quinsai
garrison
r"")elling" the city
of SOyOOO
tains
consotdi"ts^ and the smallest city in all Mangi
able
is not
If any p^*8on
at lenst 1000
rûlar troops.
there
to
are
work, he is carried to some
hospital, of which
endowin Quinsai^ founded
by the ancient kings, and
W^y
ed
"
There
exaggeration
the
most
could
be
some
hardly
garrisonsin
Mangi
corruption in
ventore
alone
upon
to
many
the
this
text
here
computation,
millions.*^ -""
for
even
which
Chinese
would
tend
ex-
^su^.
ed
with
must
large rieênues:
return
parts.
But
when
middle
in the
the
nearest
and
larger
of
gate
fairer
farthest
the
Tê
in
the
hold
court,
open
which
on
at
he
rich
On
side
one
wall
was
feasts
to
pear
ap-
of
this
dividing
aH* round,
terrace
arti*
incredible
endeavours
utmost
having
occasion
days, with
successive
court,
the
hallS) the
in these
time
9,
e-
former
to
aad
principalmerchants,
pompous
of galleries,
there
great cloistered
were
it
set
the chambers
of
pilmrs,conmiunicating with which were
king and queen, fillcuriously wrought, carved, gilded,
splendour and magnificence.
painted with the utmost
ed
this cloister,a covered
gallery,six paces wide, extend-
with
the
and
From
great
lengthall
there
gallery
this
in these
and
inclosure
which
ten
king
the
used
to
of beasts
all sorts
himself
man
hunted
with
into* the
forth
naked,
there
allowed
dogs,
and
and
groves,
fell to
and
there.
enter
to
throwing
swimming
of
the
with
the
used
to
horseback,
place the
sport they
dies
la-
this
off their
in
king
on
or
In
wearied
when
recreation
rest
the
his damsels, in chariots,
with
being
The
these
lakes, and gardens,

bucks,
kept, as stags, roe-
groves,
others, and
gardens,
vice.
kings ser-
-with
for
bame
chaisewere
of
hares, conies,.and
divert
into
the
sometimes
temples.
other
their
for
his
co
idol
divided
was
and
queen^
side of
each
to
witn
concubines
each
on
answering
chambers
fifty
visit the
to
lake; and
courts,
1000
were
with
concubines, the
the lake, or
on
the
to
having
there
Sometimes
great
the way
were
like cloisters,each
no
apartments
dresses.
magnificent range
a
all these
guest using his
most
sustamed
were
richly adorned
of these galleries
that
was
they gradually became
most
being at
sumptuous
and
of
twehre
or
magnificence, every
on
thr^
gate lêulingto
roofs
portraitsand histories of the

certain
holidays dedicated
Quinsai, 10,000
continuingfor ten
from
the
into
painted, and
smallest
walls
Iob chief lords, the
ficers of
and
in succession, the
end.
by
halls, whose
entrance,
legantlypainted widi
Every year,
used to
ido"i,Fanfur
feasted
again, they
within
divided
entered
was
of
range
weD
are
palace of the late king Faitfur.

largepark to be inclosed with hjgh
or
large galleries
by pulars finelywrou^t
The
with gold and aziire.
a
S"9
they
circuit '% and
in
miles
That
Tartaty,
of the
speak
to
predecessorscaused
walls^ten
itOo
their labour.
to
next
come
His
xn*
SECT,
XI.
garments,
lakes
in the
tired
re-
came
kings
"
VOL.
I.
10
If Li, from
presence,
2^
to
SJ miles.
"
E.
Travek
S70
ÂtarcQ
Pola
ifsmr
.
|"rtiebce"SbiaelineB
bvliis damsels.
served
banqueted
All of
Fanfnr^ imd knew aH

ftiiig
had
mod
aeeti the palace in
carried
4o
me
it.
see
of the
the diambers
which
encompassed
4own,
the beasts
tiaments
and
the
trees
fiom
atod the
east
was
160
in
no^h-east,
of every
males,
as
cities of
Write
day
these bodes
the
the
market
$?om
first fi^m
^80,000
11
might
down
hour
to six
Indicted
in
the
an
fcsvt been
text,
for
north-east
than
the
four
situation
ly
on-
"v^
males
the
fe-'
or
e"oing
as
keqi
and
departure;
its
every
preside at
wno
to
the khaa
authority,
are,
being
toman
gold florin,whi^
hundred
Q^"n^f
is
door
also who
aecrtte
gold^
more
and
imillicms^
die
and
which
of
makes
of aB their .guests,
cities ntider
tomans
sazzi is
Those
the magistrates
revenues
fimiljr
this rule is observed
names
their arrival
the other
eight
and
his
over
and
Kathay.
book
dailyto
and
salt
of
Tie
places*
being idolaters.
family,whether
horses, addil^ or
of
and
in
ltu""luag
to
Supiîii^
rectioa
citycaDed
in QniBgait
was
written
diminidies,
or
sait
are
sa^,
will amduiit
be*
ocean,
in his
Mangi
and
Quinsai,
have
number
"amily increases
the
is
tkis {copulationdiefe
individual
also
with
or*-
for
obliged to
is
tiames
must
other
fire s
fires, iêdkoningfor each
house.
Eacdi tomaii
is 10,000, which
one
househoMer
inns,
which
I Marco
fionifies
1,600,000
i and for all
NesUnrian church, all the fest
one
in all the
faSen
frequented by menîant
port
While
to the
come
we
near
'*
Ihe
the
c^
toman
dwelUng
aU
also
the great khan^ of the kêveanes, and

of inhabitants, and
I saw
that thsre were
airdU
taken
niunber
led
Qiiinsai
excellent
'\ having ati

Gampu
the Indies.
fiom
fhips
the
iH
and
all gone,
are
walls
; the
gardens^ jo'e
und
but
"iigiiialsti^
fiJien to ruin
are
the woods
Twenty-five miles
"ecom:tf
its most
Hie
damsds
r^ga,
floucishingtete i sod he
resides iheve^ the first
now
destroyed.
are
iween
of his life "nd
iiiddents
boam
fitmiBar with
been
had
Ticeroy
gaUeriesrematei^gy sdU in dheir
described
M^raim^ ^^^^
paitionlan I ieurai
these
the
dbeae
ia
of Quktsai, who
ndtk merchant
old
tok
he
thousand
du-
cats*
Appeats b the di-
so
aty
of
Gampu.
But
if
we
for
southy the city of Han^*

tuppose
ttheou
is neafly at th? distance ilielttioned by Marco" and stands at the bottftti of a deep 1u" 6t the
in a very coni;"nIeAt
situation for trader
ocean,
venture
to
an
error
MfnmuAkatiiig with Kuaphtng by the greatcanal.

".
12
this
number
of
fanufies
Multiplying
by five, would give a population
'6f eight millions of individuals of
and
sex.
FortunatelyMarco
age
every
^rmiu us to suppose that this population belonged to tjie riceroyalty,
q^
which
over
"2^^
^.
|irovince
prewded*"
"
sEcr"
CHAP.
XL
i:atSi
The
cause
lajce"or
maov
into
xtu
Tartary^
371
of this 13)that being near

the sea^ there are
salines of sea water, mddk
dry up and coagulate
Mslt in
and
five other provinces in Mangi
sununer^
"01I1
supplied the co^ of Quii^sai* This province
tnt6
are
pro*
of
pleniv
duces
and
sugar,
in the hundred, which
third
all .other spices,three

p^"f liîe
which
twelve
thousand
hither
by
who
carry
any ftway, pay

other remote
or
froni India
come
All
cent.
companies, which, we
shops^ând all merchsoits
or
sea,
breeding
cattleând
paid for rice-
is likewise
All the twelve
wine.
all
said
before, have
who
bring goods
similar
Those
rate.
countries, pay
productions
of
ten
the
per
eartli^
and the like, pay to the khan.

The whole
silk,rice, cam^
as
in my
amounted
computation being made
yearly^
presence,
dred
hunmentioned
besioes the above
from
to
two
salt,
produce
tod ten tomans
of gold, which are
equal to sixteen mil*-
lions and
hundred
dght
thousand
'^.
golden ducats
Quinsai to the south-east, we

days journey from
pass
fine gardens, and a^
through houses, villages,
way
bundant
cultivation,and then come
to a fine citycaUed
TapinThree
hence
is
and
days
2U.
two
Uguiu,
days farther, we
the whole
still ride
past castles,cities,and
the
adjoining,that
whole
fields,so
cultivated
well
to travellers,like
seems,
in this district
near
nued
conti-
one
fifteen
city;
are
paces long,
great canes,
the
thick.
Two
is
farther
large and
palms
aays
handsome
cityof Congui, and travellingthence for four days,
people, having
through places well filled with industrious
plenty of beeves, buffaloes,goats, and swine^ but no sheep,
to the
come
we
cityof Zengian, which is built on a hill in
the middle
of a river, which, after encompassing it^ divides
and
four
into
two
the
other
branches,
through
we
the
to
come
kingdom
of
Quinsai
and
days journey thence,

exceedingly well inhabited,
which
large cityof Gitoa,

After
''".
south-east
Three
pleasant country,
most
the
to
runs
north-west.
the
to
of which
one
this
is the
th(e
another
into
enter
we
last in
province
Either
13
.8 tomans
this computation,
instead
of
the
16,800,000
only
whcê
to
have
revenue,
L. 2,91 1,250
14
now
to
Bendes
in
sum
ducats
been
or
ducats,
6"400,000
are
in
from
the
210
utter
China, It appears
If
tomans;
duty
on
would
the
the
latter
doty
on
salt, 1$
1689O00,000"
confutation
saljtt
or
3s.
be
tomans*
be the truth.
to
appeals
ducats,
province,will be 17"44Q|Q00
7d. the ducat.
discrepancy of these
obvious, that
the
"
If
erroneous.
to
amount
ducats, which
therefore, of the
the
the
tomans
text.
640,000
Sterling,at
that of
210
right,
ought
The
equal
Ê.
names
to
those
direction oi the
of
any
cities
itineraryin the
text
...
'
"
of Marco
Travels
372
Pcio
taatu
kingdom of Man^ called Concha, the prmcipal city of which is Fugiu, by which you travel six days jour?
hills and
dales, always findinginha"
ney south-east, throi^h
of beasts,fowls, and
and
bited places,and plenty
some
game,
province of
the
strong lions
are
found
other
galingal, and
mere
is
smeU,
and
jectsof
than
and
ears,
on
back,
and
their
After
six
days journey
is
Quelinfu,
which
of
long.
tne
hens
they have
yet lay eggs,
eight
men
and
cotton.
silk stuffs.
of sugar
Uie
chief
good
produced,and
is
sugar,
paste ; but
of
this country
by
boilingdown
certain
and
an
ma-
oalingal,and great
them
saw
eat'^.
to
In
make
not,
from
sent
the
mhabitants
from
the
gerous.
dan-
very
populous
great quantitiesof
make
which
near
thence
juice of
part of
the ways
arrive in
we
Unguem,
this
the
abundance
fore
Be-
Cambalu.
to
of this country by the great

could only manufacture
reduction
of
is
dty
above
feathers, hairy like cats, which
are
The
three
shaped.
delicately
and
country
and
told, but
was
hons, which
many
three
Afier
joum^,
aays
inhabited
by idolaters, who
there
sol*
horses-
on
great merchants
ginger
are
are
broad,
fair and
are
shave
their
great city with
plenty of
without
All
They are veiy

they immediately drink
paces
are
women
produces
that
is
The
of silk and
abundance
an
has
lances.
and
enemy,
his flesh.
and
country
kiU
sub""
flavoured
fields, they
azure.
eat
paces
nu"cturers,
into
captains,who
swords
are
they
bridges,each
hundred
the
is much
better
as
the
with
faces
and
are
afterwards
his blood, and
country
idolaters,and
flesh,if the person
inhabitants
they go
arms
when
cruel, and
colour,
same
The
foot, except
serve
Uie
it is not,
their
paint
plenty, and
great
has
Ginger,
which
saffiron,
When
other.
diers
The
fruit
great khan, and eat mans

of disease, even
considering it
any
the
^.
'
the
forests*
in
the
died
not
to
with
effect
and
here
spices,grow
herb, of whidbi
an
in their meats
used
the mountains
Khan,
a
habitants
in-
kind
bad
into
catie
the
black
Babylonia^ taught them

to
text
bay
IS
of
'erroneous
Nankin,
cOrropted.
of
This
\S
though
the
was
it is the
"
E.
have
root
are
is
no^
been
China
already
and
which
been' westwards,
Turmeric,
probabl^r
which
have
of
travel south'tasU
itinerary must
what
Obviously
16
We
boundary
eattem
persists
continuallyto
text
fcens.
or
the
sp
much
uêd
is
of
on
the
the
ocean
land; yet
impossible.
The
or
the
rection
di-
probably south-west."in the Eastern
cookery,
""
employeid.-"
called Friesland, but
more
properly frizzled
$1%
Itettco Pale
of
Travds
1"a1kv
exposed to tlie weather for

thirtyor forty years wiuiout stirring$ lifter whichy refined by
into dishes, whidi
time) it is made
are
painted and baked in
fiiroaoesiand so dieap is this maau"ettnre, that eightof these
dishesnurvbe
bought fiirone Venetian groat*'" IVom tUs pro^
vince of Condia, the great Khan
d^*ives nearly as greet a re-*
In these two
he
does from
Quinsai.
venue
provinces I
as
of the other provinces of Mangi ; in att
travelled^but in none
of which
languaoe is used, with considerable varietyin
one
cast
up
into
ooiueal
dialect,and but
keaps^
o(
kmd
one
left
and
writing.
XVIL
Section
the island
Of
and
^ZângUj
of the umuceessftdatUn^ts
by the Tartars for its Conquest*
course
leave the country

of India the greater, the
I have
been, both
SHALi.
now
of
Mangiând proceed
middle,
and
of the great
who
the queen,
in the service
lesser
khan,
made
to dis**
in which
and
also
on
from
|Ca-*
sent
was
along with
in
the
of
built
Hie
kingdom
ships whidi are
thay to Argon.
of fir, having only one
are
deck, on which
Mangi are made
their
each
bulk
size,
less, according to
or
twîty cabins, more
have
merchant.
each
for one
a
They
good rudder, and four
four sails, which
with
at plea"
they raise or let down
masts,
of the largestshq"s
Some
have only two masts.
but some
sure,
home
return
our
have
thirteen
other,
each
rock,
on
no
go
They
widnn
so
that
are
the
with
the
other, both
oil of
of
of
whale,
boards
or
let into
by touching
of these divisions, it can

get into one
the leak being found, is soon
stopped.
all built double,
with
inside^ made
the
should
water
iron
pitch in Mangi,
no
in
if,by the blow
farther, and
nailed
and
divisions
have
or
of which
but
two
instead
"h
certain tree,
well
are
they are
not
which
mixed
courses
caulked
of boards,
with
one
oakum,
pitched, as they have

they are payed all over
up with lune and chop-
ped
Uilfr circumstance*,
kin
From
and from the fame of Nanexcdknc^m
as par
fc^ this manufacture, I stronglysuspect that this passage has been foUted
in by some
ignorant or careless editor in a wrong
place." "*
name
21
;md
years
It is singularthat Marco
of the peshould make
mention
whatever
no
culiar
described both in name
beverage of the Chinese, tea^ though particularly
travellers in the ninth century, four hundred
use
by the Mahometan
in
the
used
all
cities of China.'" """
as
earlier;
ped heooqp^vhick I4n"b ftateird^

three hundred
of tb^S("ships haxe
Ther]ay|^
nadResy.
oAet%
w^lWcJreAaiadfiftjsaccordiag
to thmr
.df;"d^ca:
thousand
fixe tpw^
cftrcyfroffi
build
used* to
th^y
^b^
sbifisthaa
kraer
huH
two
size
;.
and
thejF
la ancient
hvit
nawi
jgceat xuimjbeni. ofi i"laxuis aiid sbiâla
tiaaesi
iho-.
to
owiag
places of thcaefauild them

leas '". Be"dese
their saiJs^thejiiwor
jifia^ th/^ naw
tp E^cf^l these
ships^ four me)"
Qccasiffoidly
tmag ôh
"iU"
The
atteiaded
^4pa are iisiieU^"
plojpi tp ea^^h o99n
la^v
m
some
a
b; tKQ or thcea. oi^ ^. smaller si;^, aUe to eaivt
eadhi
ixnriniecs.
o
f
ia
ai^
l29gs. l^jl^pej?! Iwdiig siKt](
îxtail^shms:
6^
othar
a|^
^rvi(ceB|whidh
foil
pkvjed
they then
tUs
th^
brok^
are
of
coufSCS'
bQai"ds :.
1^
isl^mdare
and
have,
of
Spch
aa
gfM^
It abomds.
of tha
vast,
to
exm^f
QmosaiS
KAiute
of
Xbaca
lands
skoals."^
2^pangU9 Ziângri)
Named
latter
mJnine8e**'*"
been
gentle maiiiiers,
goU in great plen-
this
i^snd speak
gold
and
is allowed
cold
na
wilh
as
floors
churchea
our
are
to
(^ the
likewise of
aemaainglyrich. Hearing
khan sent two of
iidlandiKublai
ia
only
were
with
fleet and
able to
great
and
Zaitum
tween
fidlingout betake die
city,all tli"
garrison
or
CimpiijKîe Japan
widiout
any
smaller
Ven-san-sin,
or
in*
to
or
islands
doubt*--'".
by Pinkerton^from theTrevigi
Von-sain*cinyby his name
to have
seen^
Vonsaincin
and
Abatan
of
islands, producing numbers
or
of
people
obscurely
this possagjey in the edition of Harri"" the sense
seens
dovm
the
occasioned
broken
been
that this had
sea
by
having
andi exteaslve
far
The
of
have
Vensaasin',
they
certam
which
fifteen hiinr
Sailing from
attempt the. conqjaest.
diey arrived safelyon the island^ but
dverwhdmed
The
this
and
Mon^
to
oyer
peark,. and
in
themselves,
in
traded
that the windows:
opulence
Ilia bacons,
of
thither, and
have
a^
the east, and
om
They
osvEU
bein^coverad
lead, md
with
that:
so
they proceed isi
and
complexion aad
fenirmercEasitsresort
]dng^ pabce
vhita
kinff of their
aa-
up^
beexported"
axe
all over"
^f
iriwd
i"f vesy lam
Spaimu*
dred miles d^s^vmt firom tliwshores
t^âs
shcsslhed
sides^
been
Afteir haymg
use*,
ijii^ aifei
their
ob
tilith^p BCHiietiaiycsi
h^
mdWfsr
tii"
thoe
as jftarsr
have
io^
wanted
let dfURfR wbei^
"|stened aloft
are
ves-
for fisb"
boats
small
toA
andthese"
tbegrealev
to-tov
Wgî^ sbi^havQ
of iJiQ
Each
ip" and
en^
atjiêsQOietimea
tbousaind
edition*
been
"
Called
Caicon,
removed
from
considfRd
or
the
to ba
Jaiton^ in the Trevigi edition.

sound
tha
of
ZsitUA
Cang-tong
or
e" thet"at-r""
Canton,
Cai-con
whidh
is not
has
very
ahreîdy
îi'
garrisonof
could
which
inclosed
These
arms.
the
with
Hew
which
were
after thds
Sooii
hard
as
lost, and
wi1"
v/bo^
"of their
dubs,
greatlyto endanger
the
others
sea*
blown
out
to
and sailed to
re-embarked,
army
the distance
of about
miles : But
ten
ed
enchant-
an
by
shms,
the
arose,
c^
some
thisjdie
isbind,
On
uninhabited
an
Tiîtorder
wind
Tiolesit north
whole
at
fledi
death
to
had
each
and
skin
beatî
were
men
so
the
fart^*
except eu^fat
persons,
steel,because
between
generals.
which
PoI"
they beheaded,
be wounded
not
stone
of
if Marco
Travels
ing,
continu-
tempest
wrecked, and about thirtythoo^

ships were
me
or
people escaped on shore, without arms
pnm-"
the
few
with
of
the
sions ;
two
generals,
a
principalpersons,'
After the tempest ceased, die people c" Zi*
returning home.
ina fleet of shqis,to seize the Tar"-~
sent
an
over
army,
pangu
without
but having landed
took
tars;
any order, the Tartars
of die island^
the advantage of a risingground in the middle
wheeled
of which, mey
under
cover
suddenly round between
the Zipanêrs and the ships,which
had been left unmanned,
all their streameiis
with
tars
dnplayed. In these ships,die Tarof
sailed to a principal city
into which
Zângu,
thej
admitted
without
were
any suspicion, finding hardtyany wi"
of the
many
of
sand
its walls
thin
except
the
expedition into
no
receiving
a
defence
This
spared.
of the
and
ing,as
to
put
miserable
The
idols in
dog,
some
others
the
has
desert
great
island
and
tars
Tar-
duct
con-
to be
one
of
them
so
were
the bad
ordered
khan
exquisitetorture,
to
the
their lives
For
shrinks
buflblo, which
them
die
to
and
Zerga,in
m
up
much
in
bringsthem
the
dry-*
to
death.
made,
heads
of
year
the
1^64^.
the
surrender, after
to
punished, by sewing
are
hide
flayed
in the
on
lected
Zipanguers col-
which
by
terms
other
the
sent
constrained
on
commanders,
maiefoctors
which
months,
happened
two
beheaded,
new
six
oi
absent
besiege the dty,
were
succour,
llie
island,
to
army
being all
men
uninhabited
fleet and
new
the
women,
Zipangu
some
and
having
the
other
most
in
with
four
have
faces
ten,
most
or-
and
the
head
their
even
of
powerfiil,and
the greatest number.
heads
shoulders.
When
Some
and
one
hog,
or
Some
have
neck,
while
have
four
arms,
that
idol is ed
5
reputin greatest
which
reverence,
asked the reason
of making
arms
is held
on
ly
strange-
are
of
fashions.
three
hundred
an
bull, others
monstrous
faces, others
on
adjoiningislands
their
A. D.
1269,
according to
the
Trevigi editiott.-"".
"fitA3P. "-
tiieir idols in such

is the
such
that
their
inio
XTii/
SECT.
distoted
and
ST?
has
been
It is reported of these
enemies
fonas, thejr
answer
ridiculous
which
custom
ancestors.
of their
Tarkay.
handed
from
down
islanders,that they eat-
they take
prisoners,esteeming human,
in which
sea
Zipangu lies,is
a
peculiar dainty*
of Cm
called the sea
Cidn^ or the sea over
or
against Miongi,
the
is called Ckm
in
which
CkitU^
or
language of that island*hove
who
is so large, tiiat mariners
lliis sea
frequented it,
four hundred
thousand
and fortyislands,
seven
"ay it contains
such
as
The
flesh
inhabited
of tJiem
most
which
tree
no
useful
not
is not
in
of
abundance
great
odoriferous,
spices
of
does
various
and
Imium
p^per,
whole
then;
yeiar on
voyage
islands
bear
not
there
fruit,
is
is
or
likewise, ih"ce
are
blade
kinds, especially
aloes ^.
white
and
or
respects. In them
other
some
in all those
that
and
Th^
ships of Zaitum
to
a:
are
Zqumgu, gothe
there
winter, ma
during
returning again in summer,
iDgr
thor^ are- two particularwinds which
regularlyprevailin
^s
these seasons.
But I will
Spangu is "r distant from India.
leave
I never
there, as it is not
BOW
Zipangu, because
was
return
to
Zaitum, and the
subjectto the khan, and: shall now
thence
from
voyage
to
from
and
India..
XVIII.
Section
.
Accowd
Various
of
QmntrieSj
fix)m
Sailing
we
the
provinces
in
mentioned
the south
extends
the
confiningon
Ania
with
and
Witiiin
fimnerly.
and
to
', which
still
inhabited
manner
Cheinan
northward,
elsewhere,
and
Mangi,
aD
gulf
pass
sail to
miles
1500
Zaitum,
called
JblandSf and
Provmces^
Ciiuss
the Indies*
in
westwards,
south-east
Toloman,
it
in than
are
months
two
of
other
imd
in"ute
islands
abundance
is "bund
of
Manx)
Chinese
NE."
1
"
this
obviously extends
sea
and
the Indian
ocean,
sea
from
and
tliese islands
Sumatra
ro
in the SW.
all
to
those of
Japan in
the
the
E.
Probably
the
gulphof
Siam."".
South-west, certamly."E.
gulf of Siam are smally and not numerous

; so that
in
have
been
the
and
the
original, that,
may
passage is probably corrupted ;
the north, they left infinite islandss "c. on
on
leavmg "e gulf of Cheinan
3'
The
islands
in
the
the south/'
China.^".
After
all, the
gulf
of
Cheinan
n:ay
mean
the
whole
sea
of
of
iifMattoa
Travds
9tt
gold,
and
like
aaotb^
and
great
and
pay
thonr tfade
woild
with
Tbe
tribute.
In
tja^ ricH
is
sailiiig,
people aee idoleînH
goeail khan
yearly tribule to the

phanta, and great ipiantitieaof
1268, hearing of the riches, of thia
of hk
Sagatu"
generak, named
who
then kmg
of the country,
was
the
of war,
dangers and miserka
aloea
of tmnibjr d^"In
die yeaiP
voed.
khan
the
conntry^
innide
to
secM
gvitf
Thia
milei
an
lQre"anaitioued
9kWU.
oibar"
1500
Ziamhar
of
counti^
after
and
each
Poh
sent
AeavibDtev
iL
waaold,. aaddtoteto
fay agrenng^to
Zianibiur
tbero
osmt
airoid
the
pay
ace
faie^
woeda.
many
of Uack
ebony, of great vahie*

miles^ betmxt
Sailing thence for 1500
eaat,
be
we
the
to
came
largest island
drcum"rence.
as,
owing
has
minions*
westBwda
six
Condur,
botii
theaofutkandsontsk*
concidered
world,
by
being dbove
attempt
no
siercluinta
of
to-
nBBVtnera
mika
3000
miles,
cêd
them
Lochae
',
depbantB^v^
beasts, and
hk
Mi^gi,
Son^r
in
of
tkar
bring "a"i
aoiidi".
and
of Sondur
ôA
it there
In
have
firuitcalled
exeeSent
an
grows
gold, many
much
has
it
fowls, and
do*
irast
idolaters, and
are
own.
and
tke
kiger ^. Fifty
great province, or
and
people
to
is the
rich
The
king and kngoage

great plenty of Brazil wood
and
spices.
the idanda
are
is
it to
annex
SonSi.
and
desolate, of which
from
to
of Zakum
gold
hundred
miles south-east
both
tribute
goTemed by a king who
paya
and.
me
length
danger of the iroyiês,.
to
abimdaAce
island,
the
in
made
The
tbence
^, which
It is
khan
nonei
great
Java
bercias,
Ktk"li9kiBil tQtsiyinrfdsslyv^t
^y
Uj
XUmb"r.
about
or
500
îompa.
miles
5 The
which
at
\ Accor^ng
only
gre
to
seven
be those
7
Called
of
this
is the
all events
to
suvi
t^
1500
it may
or
be
Ciariban*
Ciambau,
Lava
from
two
are
in
mentioned
Lochich
of
part
be
text
our
in
or
is
Lava,ând according
kingdom in Borhere mentioned

byMarco.-^,
some
At
Borneo.
"
In tka
principal
islands named
the text.
hgcw
mutt
south-southf^vost.
city and
island
the
"r
Trevigi edition, airtported by Pinkerton,
the
miles
must
soiith-wcatsi
of the
name
Whether
Sqiidiffand Condur.
determincw-Ê,
to
|M"9"ible
of Cochin-China,
obwootl^ wrronMOsît
is here
voâgQ
Java
the south-west, there
"nay
the
soudi
the
Valentine, Lava
^0
to
but
of MaUya.;
th" coâl:
ia the editions, is variouslywritten
q"
tK"
Trevigi edition,
to
to
us
the coast
".
directba
between
l^n
^nsioaofftitli^Miabkneioeant
carry
only
reach
Zrambar^
gild Xiambar*"
would
niles
5oa
about
these
islandA
seventy miles distaae*

and
Caremata
Sooreoto, which
E.
of the editions, and

thi" may
be
said tob^
Ma-liacca
or
900
miles
Ma4aya,
from
it is,im^
*2
$miak
9CI. SECT,
htg^
hatms^m
Ttfrfoisr*
intia
xfiiu
leiii4"iiau The
aa
STd
ixnmtcy
naouBlfdiiQua
the
im^
iato hkr
Uiog pemuto no person to come
dwuinkigp, Ie$t thejrshould get aoquainted with the countrj
of
"Ad
atliooipt lis coiiqaeftt. It produces abundance
port
sbt^f which are traxiq)ortedto other places,where
cddA
tbey serve as immeyi
and
MYfigay
Five
hundred
Fentan
produces sweet trees in all

plaee^ which
savage
Lochae
between
For
sc"ty nules of this yoyace,
its woods*
and
Pentan"
Thirty
die
nnles
of
southneiist from
^^ which
Malaiqr
its
inta
I was.in
each
-mSss
in
baling
itsiown
of which
kinôBDas,
six of these
and
is Java
milessauth-âfit
eight kingdoms^
deepu
guage
peculiarlanin spices
on
carried
trade
thousand
two.
king and
sieat
fathoms
is the island
Pentan,
has
hundred
One
less '% whidik is about
divided
hsA
and
Qwn"
liTQm Pexilan*
places is oiiîbur
in many
sea
the
to
of
kingdom
liochae,, ia the isle of
from
soudiward
nulea
the
and
dnmit^
is
kngtiaga
ao^
give some
I shall
omilting those I did not see.

of these kingdcana is Felech
One
Ferla^, in
or
of the cities have
Ibrmerly idolatrous inhabitants
Mahometan
verted
the
to
religion,in consequence
county
and
trade
with
intercourse
every
they
first ^happen
dom
is ceiUed Basma,
the
to
meet
law
there
unicorns
are
hawks
send
the
has
which
to
or
the
island.
whole
but
the
been
cxa"*
of much
moaiitai"-
livingupon
day what
all
the
in
living without
people
they sometimes
sovereignty of
and
flesh, and
human
eating
food,
very savage,
of unaean
kind
axe
eers
the Saracens
ihe
which,
they workup
The
next
morning.
kin^
itselr"
to
language peculiar
But
religionlike beasts:
khan, who laysclaim to the
Besides
wild
elephants,
much
less than
which
in this country,
are
haired like the buffalo, but their feet are
like
elephants,being
those of tlie elephant. These
animals
have
one
horn
in
the
middle
theTrevig! edition only fiye mike,

possiblybe the island of Bintang
may
la
Tkb
ti" ttratU
Fiakorton
Peotan,
10
br
south-eastern
Bentara,'
of
entrance
the
Malonir,
the
as
If rightin
storwards
can
not
name
of
ear
fbrmer
that
of Malacca.
From
the Trevigt edition
curiouslyidentifies Pepetam* Pentara, or
Malaiur."
city and kingdom of Malcmir
or
kingdom
probably
calls this
Sumatra,
which
in the
is CaUed
of MaIacca.-^".
Most
the island
and
now
and
the
coniecturesy the bland

caloed Java*
of the islands of Nocueran
only
of Java-minor,
be 'the Nicobar
here called Java
and
and
Indeed,
spoken
Aagamany
Andaman
the lessiand
of in the text
the mention
miles
150
"
must
immediately
to the
north
i
islands,establish the identity

Sumatra.
"
E.
rf Marco
JVaoeU
MO
midifie of their foreheads

their
tongue
down
with
using onfy
pon,
one
any
tongue is beset
inress
they do
said
the
in
not
in
found
be
to
love
that
beasts
filthy
themselves
there
them
black
Samare
bad
of different
'*,
fortifications
established
dropsv,
fine
of
abundance
making
and
than
wine.
better
as
hawks,
gosI
which
in
mained
re-
of
the
fish, and
Their
2000
have
nuts
very
the
likewise
have
of flesh, without
as
are
is fiillof
large
as
pleasantnquor,
claimed
kingdoms
those
wine,
is
consumption,
of all sorte
of them
we
exceOent
spleen. They
cocco
tack
at-
whom
tree, which
for
and
men,
unforeseen
island, with
pahn
the
eat
of
with
They
in
Being forced
against any
of
the
of
is another
'^
Dragoian
carry
pigmies
fer sport
seen.
it is medicmal
the middle
head,
for
served
pre-
produces large
were
us
from
difference.
any
pass
I landed
defend
for disorders
and
who
them
excellent
provisions.
beverage,
wholesome
boxes,
into
against my wll, in consequence

of the stars
all which
time, none
white, made
and
red
mans
savage
trade for
are
being
of them
some
kingdom,
next
cannibals
the
froni
both
to
whidi
merchants,
to
are
months,
for five
here
erected
seU
great bear
the
of
are
mire, and
in the
they put
which
is the
during
constellation
remain
they
ravens,
as
which
They
unicorns
kinds,
which
men,
five months
weather
those
tear
low
alparts of the worid, which
In Ais
by maids''*
country,
taken
Samara
or
for
to
other
boar,
ground.
wallow
parte of the world, and

This
country likewise
men.
as
the
some
these
spices;
various
to
Uttle
or
resemble
many
ês
faces like
with
with
and
they
which
wild
the
to
least
ane
black
down
stand
to
be
to
like that of
is
pieces. The nead

carries hanging
to
person
the animal
a
their
and
knees,
and
feet
their
and
they trample
sharp prickles,with
lonff
with
ibr
this
with
no'one
knee,
and
iâet
they hurt
but
PoU
by
the
khan^
] 1
animal
The
placed
one^homed
or
ihonoceros,
little above
12
He
rhinoceros
the nosey
Marco.
by
evidentlymissed
kingdom or division
roneously described
had
the
under
described
here
not
"
on
of unicdmy
name
is the Rhinoceros
is
of naturalists ; but the single horn
htreer*
of
the
as
middle
forehead,
the
E.
and
Monsoon,
the
had
to
await
its return.
island, it probably acquiredthe name

stance
the circumFrom
geography.
it is known
of Sumatra, by which
Marco
that
was
is
it
probable
of not seeingthe great bear,
in the text
From
this
of
the
in modern
stopped
near
the south-eastern
the great
bear, Pinkertcm
invisible of
The
1 3
extremity of
the
calls,from
polar star was

Called Deragola by Pinkertony
course.
"
from
the island*
What
is here
Trevigieditionyi^/ilf"0M/rs
^".
the
lated
trans-
Trevigi edltioQ.**".
rf Marco
Trmeli
SM
and
ipicesi
TarioQs
and
equallysavage,
said
are
iÂlvr
are
of
teeth
and
heads
the
have
to
x*
the inhabitants
oilier ifikad
the
Poh
dogs.
Oftfie Island
Sailing
the
IS
of
from
This
the
is
The
eK:c^t
of the
the
in
great
and
before
haVe
tlênu
gems.
uiat
king
Cublai-Khan
value
not
of
it $ but
it for all the
with
belonged
to
his
tmfit for soldiers, and

go
to
to
the
finest
and
ruby
thick
a
as
fire*
purchase
niby, offering the
the king answered
that he would
in the
treasure
TTie
ancestors.
hire
other
others
when
men
world, because
it
of tiîsisland
they
have
are
occasion
to
war.
There
no
have
best
this
to
cityfor
part
had
fiient
once
is said
handy
seeil^ as loiiâs
as
without
and
olemish,
or
s][)ot
glowing like
wrist^
.mans
island
the
was
ever
of the
oiJ
plentyof
of sesame,
milk, flesh, palm wine, Brazil wood,
me
rubies in die world, sapphires,topa"ses, amethysts, and
The
its
idolaters^
are
cloth
they
the
world,
women
small
miles
country,
destroy
to
aiid
; and
which
Ceylon,
anciently 3600
sea
island
little ta
or
charts
men
except rice
com
was
the
finest
Sendemaz^
no
but
India*
and
west,
of Zdan
former
the
entirelynaked,
grow
island
;
parts of Hither
miles
1000
occasioned
having
it.
go
They
the
to
come
is called
and
AtigaMaji
in circumference
winds
part
lung
various
appears
as
north
of Ceglon^ and
w^
miles
round,
XIX*
from
soutk,
2400
Section
one
is
can
high
in
mountain
ascend, without
Ceylon,
to
the assistance
the top of which

of iron chains, and
i$
sepulchre of Adam
fdtuated ; but the idolaters say that it is the body of Sogomcm
first founder
the
of id^
Burchan,
worship, son of a kin^ of
betook
himself
to a r^clttselife of religioUP
the
island, who
contemplation on the top of this mountain, from whence no
Af^
pleasures or persuasionscould induce him to mthdraw.
his death, his father caused
an
ter
image of him to be mode
all his subjectsto ad"Hre him as
of solid gold, and commanded
hence
their god: and
they say is the origin of idol worship*
in pilgrimage from
remote
here
regions,and
People come
which he used, are
solemnly
a dish
there his fore-teeth, and
which
the
exhibited
as
on
Saracens
report
holy relics.
As
that
the
the Saracens
pret^d
that
these
belonged
AdaoitCttblai^Khffini
wasiiidtto^dîn 12"l| "o"^d
this country^
who
obtained
tbe
to the king of
of the hairs
of Sogomoa
Bajs
teeth, and
-some
bebngedto
ambassadors
dishy
chan
two
:
These
the
khan
great
caused
be
to
without
received
and
solemnity, by the whole.
great rev^*enoe
with
pe"^le of Caambahiy and brought into his presence
great
the
city with
lionour.
miles
I^xty
island,
the
to
lies
but
west
of
On
the
firm
whom
is
be
may
king^^ the
four
are
This
which
continent,
Candi,
Sinder
is
is Moabar
Ceykn
it there
In
Ihdia.
greater
of
the
no
called
prinbipal
they fish
in whose
kingdom
Ceylon
Moabar,
pearls,
a
bay wliere the
exceed
does
twelve
the
fathon^ deep. Hete
not
ten
or
sea
descend
the bottom,
in bags or nets
divers
and
which
to
ai\e
tied
about
their
bodies, bring up the oysters which cohtaiii
the pearls. On
of certain
kill the
account
great fish which
bramins
them
from
divere, they hire
to charm
doing harm,
and
these have
the twentieth
part of the pealrls,the king getting
one
for
and
between
tenth
the
These
part ^.
in
oysters
found
only
are
frcffli
beginning of April to the end of May in this place } but

the beginning of September
middle
from
of Octob^^
to the
diree
hundred
miles
they are
place, about
got in another
The
distant*
king of this country goes naked, like the rest
marks
honourable
of his subjects) except that he wears
scmie
his neck,
of distinction, as
collar of precious stones
about
a
whidi
and
down
thread
of silk hanging
to his breast,
on
a
he
his
104
counts
ê
large fine pearls, by which
strung
These
with
are
as
merely the
a
prayers
prayers
rosary.
of
word
He
sort
wears
Pacaupa^ repeated 104 times over.
a
his legs, and
bracelets
and
three
places of his arms
on
on
This
king has a thousand
rings on all his jBngers and toes.
and
if any
concubines,
pleases his fancy, he takes her
woman
whoever
from
He
she may
happen to belong to.
once
away
the
did
this
of
deed
unjust
which
civil
his
to
had
war
brother,
own
nearly
ensued
in
but
as
consequence
their mother
threatened
This
Pinkerton
of his dissertation
calls Moabar
that
it refers
to
on
nay
The"h
fioîng
defend
to
the
are
and
the
Madura
and
sharks;
in the
Nachabar
test,
Polo, very justlyobserving
below
Kegap"patnam.-"
and
to
margin,
of Marco
Camatic
Moabar
iiere alluded
is continued
edition
the
or
Malabo*.
Naohabar
farajBiins to
plable enemy,
Trevigi
Coromandel,
substitutes
erigin,ae
the
the
on
gauts.
may
Harris
have
neously
erro-
similar
".
and
the
same
custom
ofeni-'
fishermen, by conjuration,agaimt this fisirmithe
present
day^^".
threstened
off her
cut
to
enmitv, they
were
horsemen, who
themselves
prince,
horses
from
deep
of
kings
parts,
dies,
consumed,
of
country
there, they
itio] ; and
aji
his
parts of
of each, "hat
the
by
caUing
hold
eat
their
o^
tribe
cows
^rom
ifto
is called
but
countty
s,t
nôi; Z
on
St
boforo
their^r"^"'^^
JZ
tlieroselves
J. is
tyyany
and
and
chairs
no
who
those
mw^l
peopleto
twice
this
neglect
touch their meat
never
they only employ for
-which
or
inclined for
are
themselves
wash
women
eating;
peopleof
other
some
or
enter
not
not
are
U"ey
when
hut
Saracens
wipmg
EachdnnksW
unclean
*^'^"*'
hofd
^..l._i.
^"ho
have
*
*''pvmi..i*
'-py must
They
l"eret!ic9. They
"*ls.
own^'
t""t
^^
"
descended
dare
preserved.
ground, using
die
as
oxen
are
and
would
earth.
such
Gam
most
they
on
The
"^^T"r^\"^y^
""'ith
is
neglect to
that
upon
These
the
on
^^^^
u-.P"^y
""'["ânimals
Vill7^r*K ^' *^^?Ket the
^^^
amt""', ^"*
*^-day
S.l*
feed
Thomas,
body
carpote
the
worship idols, and
any.
slew
his
women
with
who
consideration
who
heart,
own
along
veneration,
any
kJU
which
high
for
Gaui,
never
people who
shnne
nm
such
holy flesh
themselves,
the
in
of sucl*
The
kindred.
his
They
them
aloud
out
his
through
tliis country
themselves
voluntarily burn
bodie? of their deceased
and
those
husbands,
do tliis arc
held in disrepute.
certain
and
ugly
this in honour
does
last of all is
is burned
body
body"
his
he
of
not
piwuces
are
to die
offer themselves
often
persons
the
devotee
which
pub
particularidol ; on
with
twdve
laii\-e8, ^vine himself twelve
in various
after which
"f
that
buy their
Moabar,
their
as
bred
be
to
is
thro*^
to
world.
other
other
happen'
infliction
such
or
and
denth
to
wounds
the
on
Ormus
the
he
body
of
guard
numerous
Condemned
honour
himself
his
in the next
and
if any
or
none,
useless ',
in
him
servf
when
vow,
into the fire in which
they may
This
uoder
are
haa
He
th^r
they eontiDued
if
bt"aste
own
reocMKiled.
purposes.
w^"*"J^ do they allow it to touch theu- mouths,

S'Oove.
?' ^d
poiirin the drink ; and to "*"""?"
no
wluch
whica
from
hands, fi^m
their honAi,
into ^^'"^
driVoT'
litpw into
pour
"*"^p""'-Hminr
'^-infc' "**^
it
'"-
""
J"
."-
~-J
-1.
""
"tMinmTS
Dr.*
*^
other
""ey
will
not
allow
their pots to be touched
Justice
""r"/J^^"f
""/ Vo
*
J"a;i
"
^;^
the
Trevigi edltioo, hw
thii
^BV"f**"3;!:
hane
e"eh
"f^*^ûiury^CMiai",fonntr!ymeatioiw4,
eiw^s
Justice
has
creditor
meat,
by drawing
for
the
king
he
had
of
out
come
he
had
the
the
with
the
in
of which
delays ;
the
of
means
and
oucje
merchant
the
had
the
sa\\^
whom
would
king
merchant
paying
he
given secjtifity^
or
I, Marcx),
encircled, by
some
compellingpay^
circle, which
for
sent
of death.
pain
thus
off
long put
satisfied his creditor,
has
horseback
on
of
and
his debtor, out
circle round
debt, under
the
crimes
'
singularmanner
stir till he
not
for
severelyâdministered
is
case^"
inust
Tartary.
imo
XIX.
SECT.
Xi"
not
till
drawn,
all ther
merchant,
people who were

present hi^ly applauding the knags justice.
Xhey are very scrupulous ot drinking wine, and thoê who.
addicted
that practice, are held disreputableand un*
to
are
worthy of being admitted as witnesses ; whiph is the case like-j
wise with those who
rQckoijithem
desperate,
go to sea, as };hey
look
sinthe
In
months
on
They
letcheryas no
persons.
of June, July, and
August, they have no rains, and it is excessively
that
hot, insomuch,
liveif it werq
they could not
for
the
which
blow
from
..the sea..not
refreshing winds
serve
They have many
physiognomists and soothsayers, who obfrom
birds and
beasts, and other
omens
signs. These
hour
in every
day of the week as unlucky,
people consider one
is different on
which
and winch
all the
Choiach,
they name
in their books,
and
days, all of which are carefullyrecorded
At thirteen years
o^*
they ax'c c^ripiys observers of nativities.
their
Uving, who go aboiit
put out to gain
age, their boys are
small
of
stock
a
given them to
buying and selUng,by means
these
In
tlic pearl season^
buy a few
boj's-vill
begin with*
to tlie meixhants^
pearls, and sell them again for a small p^ôfii
Wlwt
the sun.
who
miable
to endure
are
gain they g9tthey
their
for
motliers, to lay out
them, as it is. not lawful
bring to
for them
Their
live at their fatlierscost.
to
daughters are
of the idols, and appointed by the
jdedicated to the service
of the idols i and they
priests to sing and dance in presence
set
frequently,
before
victuals
they woukl,
eat,
singing
themselves,
and
then
liind of litters,made
fixed
are
tarantulas
in
^.
some
all the
idols for
pf
The
time,
some
while, when
home.
return
they
great
fall
if
a"
cut
to
have
men
which
artificially
wrought,
large
avoid
situation,
to
being bitten by
high
other
and
the
canes
veimin,
and
for the
benefit
of fresh
air.
VOL.
I.
b
.
"
-4
which
Tarantulas
are
common
is
assuredly
all
over
-f
The
tnistakehdre;for centipedesand scorplonsr,
India."
".
of Marco
Travels
d66
The
s^nlchreof
St Tlioinas
frequîted by merchants,
Saracens,
great prophet
as
CSuristians
where
take
he
was
had
St Thomas's
in
converted
to
it into
granary
in the
it with
remove
The
Chrbtians
"uracens
call him
with
hold
him
The
in the
and
water,
It
reverence.
and
Ananias.
is found
mix
much
place
nister
admiin the
happened
of St Thomas
vision
city,not
by
which
they
great
sn^
t"
had more
rice than he
great prince, who
bold with that room
keep it in, chose to make
in which
church
pilgrims are received, and
to
room
sick with
that
1288,
year
earth
part
much
and
man,
red
slain, which
the
to
but
holy
or
of
is in
very
of devotion.
account
on
Pdo
great
But
he
was
ni^htfollowing,that
The
speed.
by
terrified
so
he
glad
was
inhabitants
blacky
are
by constantlyanointing themselves
with the
jasmine they become
quite black, which they
that
sreat
esteem
a
they paint their idols
beauty, insomuch,
The
die devil as white.
black, and
cow
pers
worshiprepresent
although
bom
not
but
so,
oil of
carry
with them
battle
to
of the
some
hairs of
an
ox,
as
preservativeagainstdangers.
XX.
Section
the
Of
other
some
MuRFiLi
from
Moabar,
|ains
of
search
these
country
after, the
of the
precious stones
much
exposed
which
shelter
in which
the
other
mong
great
rains.
to
danger
themselves
diamonds
methods
the
heat,
They
and
gravel ;
from
in the holes
are
found
the
which
vast
and
people
afterwards
with
are
moun^
the
ascen^
great labour,
of these
find abundance
and
the
In
idolaters.
though
summer,
and
northwards
miles
diamonds,
are
excessive
among
of
by
there
the
in
mountains
account
on
is inhabited
and
this
for
Countries
Mines^
India.
', is five hundred
Monsul
or
Diamond
the
of Mtarfiliyand
Kingdom
on
these
numbers
of serpents
of the
caverns
in greatest
occasions
rocks,
abundance.
the diamonds,
of obtainiuj;
they
A^
make
use
Trevigi edition,according to Pinkerton, and which, he says,

in the text.
of the 500
This
certainlyicfers tp
of
districts
been
The
India
have
ipolconda.
continuallychanging their names
of
dominion
of these names
with changes
given by Mavco
one
or other
; and
time have beei^the designationof some
at one
to the diamond
country, may
1
|9
Mtus
1000
lown
in the
miles, instead
at
ikr^trict
the mjnc8.*-".
xu
"HAP.
of
use
SECT.
the
into
XX.
387
Tartafy.
following artifice:
There
great numbefs
are
of
white
in the upper
rest
eagles, which
parts of these rocks for
the sake
of feeding on
the serpents, 'vîch
found
at the
are
bottom
of the
the men
deep vallies and
precipices where
dare
down
not
meat
They therefore throw pieces of raw
go.
into
these
the
deep places, which
eagles seeing,stoop for,
and
seize
with
ail the little stones
and
gravel iîch adhere
The
when
search
the eaglesnests
to them.
people afterwards
they leave them, and
carefullypick out all tne Uttle stones
the eagles dung in
find, and even
they can
careftulyexamine
of the counThe
'.
quest of diamonds
kings and great men
that are
procured
Iry keqp all the largestand finest diamonds
these
firom
Lac
is
whence
the
They
from
Bramins
the
with
they
arms
wear
across
their
over
their
breast.
\ml
committed
by
have
and
but
from
honest-
account.
on
any
their charge,
to
shoulders,
They
the
are
merchandize
known
are
rest.
Thomas,
St
lie
not
barter
or
fidelity. They
great
which
sell
of
who
original,
and
thing
fiedthfullykeep
any
sell the
to
shrine
their
world,
will
merchants
the
have
in the
brokers, they
as
allow
westwards
merchants
est
and
mines,
one
thread,
cotton
tied
or
others,
for
under
wife,
their
are
great
astrologers,of great abstinence, and live to great ages. They

certain
a
herb, which
constantly chew
keeps their teeth good
and
certain
helps digestion. There
religi9us persons
are
diem
called Tangui^ who
live with gresX austerity, goramong
ing
is
addressed
niaked
their
to
altogether
principalworship
heads,
small brass image on
their foreot which
they wear
a
cows,
and
of ox
ointment
bones, with which
they make
an
they anoint themselves
They neither kill nor
very devoutly.
from
abstain
eat
herbs,
an4
living creature,
even
any
green
fi-esh
till dried, esteeming every
or
roots
thing that lives to
have
soul.
dishes, but lay their victuals
a
They use
no
on
themselves
in the
dry leaves.
sands, and
They ease
they
which
disperse it, lest it should breed worms,
might die for
',
of
want
150
food.
of
years
age,
Some
of
and
when
these
people
they
die
said
are
their
bodies
live
to
to
burned.
are
Cael
One
would
of Sinbad
similar
occauons
wiiat
fiilly
report
the
he
suppose
sailor,from
in the
says
of others.^".
on
we
were
the
narrative
hb
own
here
Arabian
reading
Nights.
of Marco,
it is
knpwledge,
and
fragment
But
on
always
what
of the adventwvs
this and
fev^ other
notice
to
proper
he
only gives on
care-
the
Cael
is
said
who
is very rich
three hundred
have
U"
this country
witli lime
Moabar,
even
their
own
who
have
frpm
azure,
and
purs,
thi^ country
there
Ip Camari,
here
and
there
and
and
are
idolaters.
Malabar
is
king,
came
its inhabitants
Ships fi'om Mangi

kingdom in the west,
peditionsthey take
them, where
they
their
wives
remain
all
like men,
Delai
sta^'.
here
come
which,
of thes^
years
to
In
summer.
for trade.
and
in
Guze-r
for
good
along with
sea
Guzerat
trees
on
grows
after twelve
but
i^ not
trees
children
and
which
of cotton,
greaf abundance
high, thfit last for twenty
cotton
very large^
physicians.
arc
peculiar language
in
as
different
are
hundred
the
white
some
their fruits
have
vpry
to sea
M'ith
pirates,who sometimes
put
many
In these ex*
sail of vessels, and rob merchants.
^, there
an
apes
again
we
has
rat
are
have
astrologersand
many
Wge, that they seem
so
in sight of the north
are
^,
from
are
red, peacocks very
larger,and
mucli
in
kindred, and
and Christians,
BrazD,
pepper,
near
kinds,
many
others
ajid
south-west
Jews
They
of
is
people
idolaters, who
their
peculiar language.
some
snow,
miles
venerj%
marry
It also contains
sisters.
lions, parrots
All the
He
leaf called T^njbul
by
of the four,
one
merchants.
to
is 500
and
to
black
indigo,
chieflyinhabited
being
paet
concubine^.
Coulam
spices.
addicted
much
kind
and
continuallychewing
are
and
Poh
city governed by Aster,
great
brethren
In
of Marco
Travels
S85
there is
six fathoms
spinning;
years old,
and is only
making quilts,
fit for
Canhau
is
plentyof frankincense,apd
great city,haying
carrying on a great trade in

and
cotton.
indigo, buckram,
In
horses.
C^mbaia
Semena|;h
is much
Sebeleth,
or
is
Itingdoin
3
This
obscure
kings in Moabar,
4
the
Carnacic.
Betel,
to
imply,
that Aster
stilluniversally
used
and
was
one
of
tlêfour
E.
"
in India
in the"ame
'
man-
"".
ncr,"
-
called
Now
expressionseems
or
the Malabar
Calicut, on
or
Gûlam
possiblybe Cochin
coast, as
may
and having Jews
fron) Moabar
Coromandel,
and
or
being south-west
tians
ChrisSea to India was
the Red
the original trade from
this coast.*^
on
; as
S
E.
6
Camari
towns
Comari
and
may
or
Comati,
districts
on
and
Delai
Malabar
the
refer to the country
about
or
Orbai,
coast
going
Cape
are
obviously the
north
Comonn."
from
names
Coulam.
of
Yet
E.
.
and
Gesurach
According to Pinkerton, these are calljed Melibar
in
the Trevigi edition, and
he is disposedtp consider the last as indicating
of the pirates. But
there seems
Geriach, because
no
necessityfor that
the
all
north-western
India
of
has
coast
as
nicety,
always been addicted
to
Ê.
maritime
plunder or piracy.
7
"
rtorw
ThMi
rtriuuBJ
t
MrtHtlWi" "*!""
*
AicA.
"ud
t; ; y^^X^ "" V^ """""
^"^fc"v^- ^;""^"W"s
y*"rt
Ti^^sWt
fe "!""""
W'y^^^V.v
"
.Uk
h)
his
three
ho
preached
for
and
the
country
with
the
preachmg
in
Nubia,
came
then
went
Abyssinians
sultan
of
told, that
in
Tvas
extremely
desirous
^^xidance
from
forty
of
and
time,
miles
fine
the
1288,
the
Aden
to
great
have
attempt,
distant
white
the
and
on
to
visited
account
the
and
Moabar
the
which
is
at
Abyssinians
but
Saracen
and
Co-
or
Nubia.
the
where
always
of
Jerusalem
of
tlur^ of
Abascia,
people
of
which
domimons.
soldiers,
south-east,
frankincense,
of
his
to
"nperor
is
kings subject
to
'valiant
are
Minor
and
in
Jews
these
kingdoms
Christians
are
also
was
4jissuaded
whom
ti"
"
that
India
other
six
are
some
TTie
romandeh
,.:n,
ertcrt,
Abascia^,
there
after
Thomas,
of
has
who
ChrisUan,
authority,
St
Tvar
is
kuig
Maliometans
ihcin
is caBed
India
Miildle
or
cliief
iu
Muiiili
to
TKc^^xvitd
liic
great
kiDgdoom.
wliich
î^t
are
ihiiu^
uc
.^
7i.at!v
..
of
V'*r''^r^''''*^'^'*^^**^"**".^Z*lvIS^^
:....
a.
fc""d
be
to
F^5?^T"
be
to
"""Je
^1
4'
of
being
king-
produce
a-
procured by
making
***
"^^^
Sea.
and
Eartem
Afnca.-E.
SECT.
3U.
"IIAP.
in the
makii]încisions
of
com,
instead
of
want
dance,
They
to
return
of
but
2iingis,
who
of
the
tarsy observant
in
with
steemed
have
there
of
their
of
in the
March^
"
A*
of
for
for which
have
who
the
abounds
few
in
In
their
palms
length ;
umich
other
mals
ani-
very skilfiil
lakes, which
are
are
great
in
e*
country
in
various
every
and
year,
of
account
who
merchants
the
are
any kind, but

other
beasts,
and
Tartars
months
reason,
to
in
marriies
go
to
buy
for fourteen
travel
days through the

end of each
at the
days joumejr,
in winter
inhabitants, and
they
houses
wooden
desert, have
sables, and
not
aboutf
rondes^ fix"m
hardly possibleto travel, on
it is
waters
called
the
Tar*
forests,and
com
no
little beasts
country
of
dwell
ancestors,
and
plains
furs, which
fine
north, where
continually roam
have
fur called
except
over,
furs, and
the
to
more
horses,
the valuable
summer
and
coast,
in great abun"
beasts on
fish*
king called Caidu,

entirelyindependent* These
They
asses,
producing
taking. This
frozen
months
cattle, sheep,
milk, in great peace.
bears
of large size, twenty
white
have
in
in the
is
that
on
customs
king,
of
large wild
very
their
flesh and
on
are
have
is
Tartars.
true
Uve
we
their
multitudes
and
feed
fortresses, but
cities,castles,or
along
people
they have
also
taken
trees, and
the
provinces
some
dwell, who
Tartars
race
of
bread, and
smaU
certain
fish,which
use
391
May*
now
many
of
Some
abundantly
most
are
pril,and
I
bark
m^chandize.
Taloabte
from
into Tortarg.
xxj.
they barter with the

and
wheels, quite flat,
at the bottom,
travel in sledgeswithout
the
and
these are
dri^wn by ffreat
top,
rising semicircularlyat
the
with
his merânt
sled^jemi^n
only
dogs, yoked in couples,
^.
within
and
furs, sitting
Beyond these Tartars is a country reaching to the extremwhere
Obscttre
north, called the
est
the
land^ because
during
greatest part of the winter
and
is
darkish, as
air is perpetuallythick
sometimes
squat,
The
they
and
ride
on
entrance
haSEy mornii^.
often. rob
lest
they misht
which
mares
of
the
lose their
have
never
appears
ai^d the
with
case
cattle
wa]^
are
pale
or
king.
during,the
these
guard
and
daw
expeditionsif
sucking tbals,leaving
country, under
us
and
law, reUgipPt
their
of
them
the
inhabitants
beasts, without
Uke
Uve
Tartars
months
the
in
and
The
sun
months,
the
these
when
at
they
have
".
This
paragraph ohviottsfy
alludes
to
the Tarttr
kingdom
of
SiberIi."-"
4^^^^ tf^l ^M^H^k)^^ ^4'

Hi\^ hiwMv* lliev gire
UU"\^
\\U^4\ U^hW
".
\Wa
\\K
"^^v\\
.^K
the
to
rejoin their
pcepfe
ÛKHil
.^(4
4K
^".
kix^
.*"%a
";^""j^
CHAR
'
-
/ Oderic
Bn("*
nUtt;
to
are
ot* rfie^ Tartaas
poaitB- eiT
"iKtam
wiUKy
whidb
i^"Mttk^
;u\
.iî#
the
reaches
couiiurv
*K
hi
mris
Hte
o%
take
and
(9rai{"lf9cit#a8v
D^-îer.
UH^v
uouiniiLiKv
-v^vi
m*v"
^v^"^."
earned
î*-iHi"(U)N
i^4""Urt fi'*b*tttttt^thir
Kt"^c^.u
dur
iu" I6ub84u ht^tr
f^vt^w
^^.v^
reins
finis.
to
((bi,v
i"i9M(i"ii
t^x^^cî^'^^^^^^'l^^^*^
va
S'^vvii
\kk
ll^^ U-ta kf^^mJr
the
k^v^-s\"MUMVM^(:AMMMMifr^^ llbifs"^WMTlliHii
U*K
'K
^v
")f"l^
and
mines
tho
northern
aboumi
o-
falcons
XIL
of PartenaUy
in
the
and
China
into
1318
East,
'.
INTRODUCTION.
( V|^t^^
Portenau, ti
oth"^
yeifd
^^^^ntries
1^^^^^^' ^^^
his return
^^^^"
durino^K-
seen
g"a,
at
Ptî
occurred
memory.
î^5^^" Oderic,
""^
its
order
of
what
^^^1
stage
or
apparently
i"
description*
or
for
compiled
of
the
frcmr. the
derived
it
as
by
Foro
rather
ad
no-
the
Itinera-
the
various
of
pilgrims ;
Kymeiian Ian-
use
/-^
or
is the. Mutatio
is mentioned
which
'^^ê
Portfcnau,
de
Vahonis,
Porto
de
just
Oldericus
and
Solan-
named
been
has
had
he
or
arrangement,
or
Oderisius,
or
Solona,
se-
After
China.
as
de
traveller
This
^^ôlymitanum,
n^^^'^^femj work
'
as
William
fri^r
or
to
far
account*
*^
^^^^"
Utinensis,
^^"
to
tji
'otites
^^
^t^J^^ô-Nahonis,
rium
penetrated
accoiwpairiedby
18,
IS
yeai"
*^-
âhonis.
the
journey to
ik^* ^^^ without
tc\
different
"'"Ki,de
^^"
in
th"
into
friar, travelled
minorite
guage,
*
t
h"
d*^^^
""r
^
"
tK^**^^
U2it
Porit
"^JW
\V*yt
Ôy7
in this
northern
^Jcpression here used,
country
J^'for
"I, UaVfortheLatinill.
^na
Disc.
147.
allude
must
inonths, the
"evei;iil
of
sun
158,
never
the
to
Samojeds is extremely
the long-continued sumsets,"
for the old
E.
EngUsh
transUtion.
imkPs
XII.
SECT.
China
info
I.
and
the East.
which
apparently a Cefkic dialect, in

and nat;
stage, station, or resting-place
j
gttage,'
P"rt-'nhvi LatinJzed
Pordanone
named
together with
Sanctorum^
title of
Italian
of
hee
Vta-ggvdel Beato
travels
from
in the
and
entitled
World.
and
ridiculous
minorite
'the
in
in
P6lo,
and
of
llie
other'
1753.
of the
lation,
ignorant compisome
perhaps upon
an
criptions
des-
and
stories
writers, interspiersed
tJie honour
disgrace-of
or
aiiserts, that
the
But
travel*
these
Wonders
the
The
**
things which
probably
was
in which
ill-assorted
account
called
;" and
or
Pinkerton
of
Acts
antiquity,and
considerable
work
published
with
Mr
until
publication of
Mundiy
mirc^cles,fdr
order.
canonized
not
Bolaitdi,
stufied
Marco
from
the
from
East
the
1737,-
published
probaHy an
confcettiinffthe strange
of
the
Udina,
Udine^
the air of
very much
in the name
of Gderic,
slightfoundation,
In
Hakltiyt,is
of
with
1331.
Bolandi.
have
fabricated
few
da
of
Latin
mirabllibus
They
of
collectidn
translated
De
Barnabite
vels,
tra-
Actis
is honoured
in
Oderico
Tartars
the
among
transcribed
îth
the
of FrrerOdericus,
sawe
are
an
he
pre*
of his
Bolandi
in
into
is at
account
Udina
at
Italian
station, and
found
be
to
died
FrencMfied
The
which
in
Oderic
translation
these
Journal
l4fto
Asquini,
Vita
La
lifeâre
Jamtarii
Saint.
Basilio
his
nine
signifies
ornflow
ninth
Friul.
in the
ar
signifies
pwt
naonis, and
implies, therefore, the
Portenau,
sent
Portus
into
5OT
Oderic
the
is called
he
Asquifti,already mentioned
Beatus
having
as
wa"
is
Saints
been
1737.
t
Section
TTte Eommtnccment
Many
the
things
customs,
related
are
fashions, and
I, friar Oderic
the
by
varidus
in the
of the
Oderic.
of
Travels
the
conditions
of Pbrtenau
nations
remote
of
authors, concerning
df this world
Yet, as
:
travelled
Friul, have
where
'unbelievere,
saw
among
and
thought fit
things, I have
the
over
to
JHaving crossed
to
from
Pera, close by Congtantinople, I came
great sea
ancients.
by the
UVebizond, in the country -called Pontus
course
of intermedium
situated
This
land
is commodiously
a
as
great and' wonderfui
many
all these
relate
things truly;
heard
'
Persians
for the
'
'
El
Perhaps .tti"sea
Mcdes,
and
other
'.
"" Mlwiaora
"
"
; or
"
beyond
nations
'
'
and
,.
""
'
it nuty indicate the Eu"to"or

"
"
.
Black
Se*.
rfOderie
IVaoeb
SM
I beheld
this island
In
west.
led
he
down
went
From
chickeixs.
to
the
palace of
the
the
of
servants
came
had
emperor
partridgesas they thought

same
the
to
manner,
cityof
preserved over
is
nasius
Armenia,
Greats
to
flourishingin
former
entirelywaste
that
devation
of exceliît
mountain
that
for
but
one
me
to
came
Tauris
^, a
and
the
great
of
zond
Trebito
came
the
passed by
Noah
of
of
to
very
is said
top
to
of
would
the
Continuing our journey,

royal city,anciendy call^
cityin tlie world for trade
God.
great and
the
daya
country allege that

its tqp, because, say they,
chief
whatever,
article
every
provision,is tp be had
merchandize
chandize
we
of
people
ascend
the will
is reckoned,
Susa, which
and
to
to
it is contrary
we
able
ever
was
the
and
abundance
between
on,
ty
ci-
higher
distance
ark
This
on
it
fleshy
to the
to have
gone
very desirous
I travelled
with which
the company
was
mountain,
wait
no
rested.
rich and
and
It has
farther
journeying
in the
rest
fruits*
road
direct
the
nearlylaid
situated
the
at
and
Sobissacalo
named
;
the
which
of Ararat, on
mountain
have
In
only
in the
stands
Tauris.
and
is
the
of
originate from
to
day"
manner
was
have
world.
the
seems
which
Azaron
journey.
not
which
water,
many
body of St.Atha^
journeyed into the
and
and. is said to be
cityof
so
lay
when
of bread
excepting wine
other
any
Euphrates ^,
river
the
times, but the Tartars
remarkably cold,
is
he
three
the
he led back
proper,
he came.
from whence
where
his
him
number
of the gates, I
Azaron, which
citynamed
all sorts,
4000
And
yet it still has abundance
of
victuals
and
such
one
great
when
him,
Zauena,
city.
taken
place
Trebizond,
this
From
that
in
emperor
with
partridgesin this
he led his
the
than
like
called
castle
that
tame,
so
of
ground,
they followed
air, and
were
t.
while
flockingabout
certain
more
the
on
the
they
Trebizond,
from
journey
all
they
rest,
to
and
him
with
walked
in
spectacle
strange
about
who
delight; a man,
partridges* This person
partridgesflew about him
wherever
the countries
and
Confttantinople,
Sea, with
Great
the
bah
for
there,
both
of
mer^
in tlie
greatest ais most

Tauris
bundance.
conveniently situated, and to it
for trade.
of the earth, almost, resort
all the
nations
may
The
Christians
The
Azaron
near
or
holy
near
one
Tebriz
in
traveller
thodê parts report, that
oaght
to
have
into the Euphrates.

higher branches of the
flowed
of th"S
rather
in Persia.
"
^".
of
einperor.
Persia
the
said,that the springs

Azaron
Frat
or
is
or
rivulets
obviouslyErzerum,
Euphrates.'Ê"
"
on
SECT.
XII.
CHAP.
Persia derives
France
of
this
take
much
to
as
as
salt,from
to
Persian
the
resides
emperor
changes his residence
he
^.
Baku
Soldania
in the
is
good
and
Tartars
have
lem,
which
has
for the
other
three
wise
the
to
came
we
\ where
but
in
the
set
ter
winof
sea
led
the
sake
saw
in this
pty of Geste
our
which
this
For
in
way,
Casbin
or
good
were
with
out
and
men,
From
men
is
thence,
Upper India,
many
fiftydays journey.
wonderful
things which
distance
have
thence
neariy destroyed it.

the
Saracens
its situation
very cold, from
considerable
trade, and a-
From
and
wine,
world
city upon
to
days journey, we came
the
wise
of
tiuree
renowed
city
bread
the
Soldania
Cassan
after many
noble
and
to
the
citycalled
during the summer
and
water.
of merchants,
caravan
Near
large city,but
mountains,
of
bundance
many
whom
another
king
one
may
whatever
thing
parts of
aU
the
to
the
every
payingany
in this
than
dominions.
ms
whence
from
Christians
I travelled
S95
cityalone,
of
pleases,without
Many
the supreme
From
Tauris
in
the
hill of
he
whole
place, over
authority.
to
are
is
person*
be found
any
from
receives
citythere
the East,
this
from
tribute
more
and
China
into
I.
^,
tne
abounds
things,but the
cityto Jenisa*
by miracle, the
of
brevity I
city.' Going
'^,whence
the
omit
from
of
sea
dangerous track, is distant^ only

of
one
days journey. In the cityot Yezd there is abundance
of victuals^ especiallyof figs,grapes,
and
all kinds
raisins,
than
in
in
there
ifiiich are
plentiful, my opinion,
more
any
of
the
It
of
the
world.
is
cities
other part
in au
one
principal
inhabitants
Christian
allege that no
Persia, and its Saracen
wards
hve
there
above
Continmng our
a
iourney forcan
year.
Comum
for many
to
a
^,
days, I came
citynamed
old
miles
in
which
in
ference,
circumhfty
times,
near
was
a great city
In. this
and often did much
damage to the Romans.
d^titute of inhabitants,
statelypalaces,now
place there are
sand,
mpst
wonderful
and
yet
Sultan^ or Sultaiue. Ê.
5 The
Caspian ; so called in this place,from
Ê.
its banks, in the province of Shirvan.
4
"
Baku
Baccou,
or
city
on
"
6
or
Oderic
xnust
eighty miles
have
from
made
mistake
SiUtanie, and
the
four
cities,could not have exceeded
mDes
from
7 Ye^d, about
east
500
8
This
north-west
is
obviously the
of
Yezd, and
cityof
much
or
Kom
nearer
here,
journey of the
five
days.
Ispahan.
"
or
or
above
between
seventy
these
""
Koom,
Suitable.
is not
caravans
^".
"
either have strangelyforgotten

his route^
Yftd, iixBtraciof joQnieying forward?." E.
m\i8t
Casbin
as
above
Our
he
came
miles to th^
400
traveller,therefore,
back
again frqm^
SsA
Travels of Oderic
'
paut
i.
of provisions. Travellingfrom thence

yet it linth abundance
throuiih many
at
countries, I came
length-int"r the land of
Job, iiaiTied Us",

This
iand
found
is fuU
which
borders
of all kinds
in great abundance.
Italian groat;
an
for cattle.
and
the
not
Of'/Ar Manners
From
of
thence
hesUlc
the
spin,
comely.
India.
concerning
Chaldea, which
language peculiar to itself,and
fbi"
excellent
and
card
very
and
here
sold
have
men
are
Chaldeans,
travelled
kiiifTfioiii,
having
the
is here
manna
partridgesare
this country
the old men
j and
Chaldea.
of
the mountains
and
In
women
north
provisions, and
Fdur
less than
pastures
of
the
on
into
is
great
passed
tlie Tower
ofBabeL
The
of this country have
men
of
nicelybraided
and
like the women
trimmed,
Italy, wearing turbans
and
with
gold
ricHy ornamented
their
hair
pearls, and are

a
fine
ugly and deformed, and
their
to
mg
ground
and
clad
are
vdth
breeches
their feet
hair
their
coarse
"^
brire.
They
neglected
and
are
^"
neonro
the
the
In
'.
Tartars
the
by
*="sto
be
to
weight
groat,
main
of
acwm
^ ""''^
'^'^7^'
^^^y
is
niercIi."r,T'""^*^^
a
excessive
dinary exn
^
"
"
,^
i^
to
the
preserve
preserve
people
to
their
1
mate
use
this
In
lives*.
place,
their
Khu.
'iw^-''^'^-er^^^-*'atali,
tie eoulh- western
of
store
this couiilrj'is
of cxtraor-
of
heat
The
treasure.
constrains^
^"ients
the
on
well fortified city,having great
'
'^"d
Ormus
''^
was
this countr"-
ofwfiichxnf "'""'*cTiicflyondates, forty-two pound

^
Venetian
for less than
^ purchased
Travcllin.r
"*
this
seenin
India, which
the lower
into
doivn
rto head-dresses,
wear
dishevelled about their
olSer stnnige things
""^"y
"I^^'^''-J
traveUe.!
o"
to
likewise reach
hanging
which
trowsers
or
hangg
S[mtrv
the
in
are
women
shifts,only reach-
sleeves
long
but
ground,
and
knees,
the
looking people*, but
*"
Tan"~~Ii-
ouraothor
seems
provinceof
Pcrsii."
^"i"u-,H
"êâJ^^'ft.
quodviriHahomimiTneMiiMCOTpus.
"^
*"biarum:
''a.^:c7lf^
*s
ponunt
ideo
circs
se
E.
herewindicatetheiouiheraprovmceB
facjuiit unctionum,
cingentCT,et
alker
n-"
et
et
ungunt
"""-
desrendunt
iHi, CT
"
Traveb
S98
home
that
how
she
there
and
a
the
complained
could
that
this
were
attest
of
that
be
she
who
had
ed
answer-
were
preset,
On
received.
sent
Bcriptures,and it
faith.
concemingthe
would
Our
right
be
friars
accorcunslysent for, and, leavingPeter to take charge

who
goods, the other three went
to the kadi
bûi
;
with
them
Tnat
concerning our faith, saying,
was
mere
man,
evidently, both
Scripture,
produce
On
this
some
hath
proved
given
Christ
you
the law to
And
"
Christ
do
what
unable
you
replied
and
he
should
declare
You
**
and
if ye
you
contrary
his
which
is
thus
hath
not
the
to
out,
of the
sun
to
mass,
from
its
the
of
that
in
is
to
sure
the
thud
the
glorifying
rays :
that
place,
any
suns
to
the
But
die.
the
Lord.
For
during
influence,
direct
idl who
onlv, but
him
false,
and
On
die !
him
Let
"
kt
blasphemed againstthe prophet."
they seized upon the friars,and

burning sun, that they might suffer a
heat
is in
salvation of souls.**
Then
adust
that
and
perdition,
entirelyabominable
cried
Saracens
the
of
son
And
adverse
and
God,
to
is the
the devil
law,
die ! who
him
ing
respect-
own
Mahomet
hearing this,
*
his
his father
held
have
are
insisted
Saracens
other
him-
set
"
that your
hell with
the
and
who
man,
opinion concerning Mahomet.

be my
what
opinion ;
must
all see," said he,
clare
deI
insist that I should
speak out plainly, must
may
as
the kadi
Since
"'
contrary thereto, and ûght an opposite law,

wise, you may
weD
what
know
ought to be concluded
But
cerning
con-
say
:
sdf
him.**
him.
to
since Mahomet
and
founded
con-
so
they were
God
really
is
mankind,
from
and
man,
this friar Thomas
that
shewed
in contradiction
arguments
To
to
and
pute
dis-
to
drawn
by examples
infidels,that
other
exclaimed,
one
Mahomet
I have
the
rational
any
friar lliomas
reallyGod
was
and
But
and
reason
Christ
the kadi
to
not
from
that
God.**
were
of their
"*
and
of
requested
since
for,
they were
present^
in the
than
disputewith
to
mi^t
men
versant
men,
usage
who
was
Alexandria,
these
Franks
she
se-
interrogated h^
which
On
assertion.
i*
his wife
beat
man
kadi, who
the
the bad
pakt
the
fburpriestsof the
could
kadi
which
to
her
prove
person
learned
\a" irife,m
and
Toreljr. She
efOdtric
ninth
The
such
them
exposed
death
severe
is the
hour
Sâcens,
of the
the
by
the
excessive
to
and
hale
heat
expose^
remains
who
person
the time necessary
friars remained
to
say the
joyfiil,
day, praisipg and
astonished
at
this,came
to
he
I'robably
wl"o is named
aboyeTolentinus."
".
xii"
to the
firiars,
sayingn
to
throw
therein
you
will not
the fire
that
plainly appear
answered, that they were
and
fidth
it did
that
firiars,the
the
burning
to
led
the
to
throw
shall
do
not
old
so,
about
land
must
you
Then
fire."
intending
be
seen
calling
fire
heard
was
of the
name
embers,
in
form
of
the
accord,
about
nothing whatever
firiar
person,
of the
in
not
flames,
the
When
standing
seen
raised
even
him
could
he
and
greatness
not
James,
requested
threw
midst
praising
the
his devotion
that
was
the
he
and
his hands
himself
his
to
into
go
Virgin.
Glorious
manifested
thus
to
shew
to
the
from
joyful, with
and
cross,
had
who
and
unhurt
the
fi'iar James
totally consumed,
the
and
the
upon
own
great fire
upon
fire, but
they refused,
large and fierce
so
was
yet his voice
was
God,
fire
The
headlong.
into
him
old,
accordingly
seized
however,
This,
faith.
people
of your
of his
in
walk
fire
the
Saracens
the
thrown
have
to
preventing
and
sayings "You
trivance
spellor conlome
from
hurting you,
have
mav
you
another
of
four
peimission to
the
for
nishment
pu-
back,
him
held
as
man,
you,
allow
ferred
in-
endeavoured
Thomas
fiiar
which
into
up,
himself; but a Saracen
lighted
was
as
young
sexes,
spectacle. The firiars were

public square of the city,where
most
be
to
not
was
the
behold
flocked
sonment,
imprifor the
most
was
declaring that their
of
the souls
men
only one
by which
upon
While
they thus determined
the
a""ir
of tms
^read over
rq)ort
afi the people of both
city, and
whole
to
perfect,and the
possibly be saved.
could
and
faith, but
of their
firiars
this the
torments
it
them,
say^
it
you
burnt,
are
faith
and
true
all other
consume
as
chains
endure
to
account
sins
their
for
is true,
faith
fire, and
on
so
large fire, and
if you
bum
you ;
To
fiutn is fajse."
ready
fire
the
should
but
your
the
even
SA9
but
to
will
make
to
if your
and
able
be
intend
We
^*
ike East.
and
into China
in.
SECT.
9nAT*
to
on
heaven
glorifying
of his faith
his
clothes
;
or
fire.
slightestdegree injured by the
They are holy !
Upon this, all the people began to cry aloud,
for we
now
see
they areholy ! it is sinful to do them any injury,
kadi
this the
objected,
that their faith is good and holy." To
his
hair,
in the
found
was
"
saying
that
he
was
the
fire
of the
land
ought
therefore
to
should
then
amid
the
wool
see
hurt
unholy, notwithstanding he remained
fi-om
but that his tunic, being fabricated
j
had
of Habraa,
protected him : That he
the fire,and
they
into
naked
thrown
be
not
whether
or
not
he
would
be
consumed.
After
Travels
400
(^ Oderic
parti.
,
After
"
made
thi8"
wicked
the
fire twice
ejectionof
Saracens, by
largeas
as
the
former
the
kadi,
and, having stripped
quite naked, they

body, and anointed
him
abundantly with oil, besides pouringa great quantity of
the iasgots which
oil upon
composed the fire ; and when
into the
the
fire was
fuUy kindled, they threw friar James
Friars Thomas
midst.
and Demetrius,
retiringfrom among
the people, remained
their knees
on
praying to God, with
James
washed
Friar
tears.
many
the
from
sinfiil to
injure
governor
of the
him
see,
harm
fi*om
men,
and
as
have
fiiith is
of
the
house
to
ordered
arm
from
what
not
melich
small
s6
were
and
believe,
how
carried
be
to
distanpe
in
lodged
bo
q,
across
moderate
them
ordered
he
themselves^
to conduct
fi'iars to
they
miracle, that
the
at
villageat
of what
admiration
wonder
into
because
you
this time, .likewise,the
At
three
to
quicklyas possible,
destroy you,
to
or
advise you
we
as
filled with
sea,
city, where
of
utmost
the
the
true
laud
his arguments.
and
knew
The
this
fizllof astonishment
seen,
they
his
and
good
ot
out
do
confounded
had
or
and
his* presence,
to
was
Melich,
on
your
will
people were
this the
friar James
it
that
out
hurt
un-
his gannents, said to the friars,

Wq
by the Grace of God ye have suffered no
wherefore
convinced
that ye are holy
we
are
us;
kadi
cried
time
**
tajte yourselves away

the
second
people again
holy men.
Upon
city,called
to
that
came
the
these
put
brothers, that
causuig
however,
James,
fire,and
his
the
idolater.
an
Afterwards
kadi
the
went
represented
melich, and
the
to
to
him
that
people
the law
allowed
were
of Mahomet
the precepts
fl,ny one
action
who
as
by
him,
unto
kadi
the
slew
Go
took
be
taken
up
night, thp
These
of the
out
thus
by
by
caused
up
four
a
our
and
the
to
placebeneath
:
melich
**
to
8
Know
in the
In
the
c^tain
slayyou,
of the
being thep
weê
we
which
dragged
where
tree,
that
the
city to
niiddfc
matins, and
ye
In
the friars.
Christians
say
and
go
while it
to
water
Saracens, they
armed
friars
the
find
prison.
to
directed
over
all the
fi'iars rose
villageto
kadi
unable
into
the
addressed
the
then
Whereupon
wilt."
he
crossed
thrown
and
thou
by that
merit
said the mislich
Then
whom
men,
men
were
three
discovered
armed
melich
the
it
alcoran,
Christian, acquired as much
four
slay the friars.

was
night, but
meantime,
the
pilgrimage to Mecca.
thy way, and do what
the
"
in
farther, that, by
declared, that
was
observed
He
live.
to
if these
be overthrown
would
of Mahomet
are
we
they
ordered
are
very
unwilling
SECT.
XII.
GHAP.
unwiUing
do,
to
refiise,as
not
been
the
that
commanded,
holy
friars,
Do
of
would
Lord
our
but
ye even
death
temporal
love
401
men
children
"
by
life j since, for the
eternal
the East.
and
and
wives
our
answered
and
good
are
you
and
we
Then
death.
as
China
into
III.
dare
we
be
you
have
may
gain
as
we
to
put
Christ, who
Jesus
crucified
was
His
and
died
holy gospel,we
of torment,
had
joined
the
tour
either
along
with
with
Then
and
first blow,
itself."
the
the
then
and
armed
by
friar
the
holy men,
the
and
night
greatly After
mired
dark, with
moon
so
the
die
friars to
his head
smit^
the
the
eyes by
from
his
severed
fij-stin the breast,

of the
moment
with
unusual
sudden^became
it
carried
that
so
goods belonging
carried
would
or
martyrdom
out
dour,
splenall
ad""
that
exceedingly light,
which,
have
to
In the morning,
had
at
he
excessively
and lightning,and violent corusca""

great thunder
that
all expected to be destroyed
and the ship,
$
tions, so
which
ought
all on
board,
who
the
shone
became
was
Demetrius
In
to
with
his knees, and
had
divided
his head
second,
on
who
sword,
caused
men
kind
much
friars, reasoned
his head
off his head.
cut
thê
had
wounded
They
body.
James
faith in
our
suffer every
Christian
man,
declaring, if he had
from
holy men
death,
these
them.
Friar
off.
of
defend
of
honour
in
arid friar Thomas,

off their garments,
folded in form
his arms
of the cross,
take
ten
death
even
with
company
armed
Saracens,
would
and
to
prepared willingly
are
and
for us,
kadi
the
to
tidingsof
no
the
sent
it
then
were
heard
ever
faith, and
friar Peter
scorned
the
to
all their offers,and
law
the
of
Senis,
de
friar Peter
of the
conform
wards.
after-
possession
found, and
charge
goods, was
before the kadi
the
; who, together with
him
if
he
would
promised
great things,
Christian
sunk, with
friars,was
take
to
friars,and
left in
been
the
away
other
cens,
Sarathe
renounce
But
of Mahomet.
derided
them
upon
Where-
him, from
they inflicted every speciesof torment
upon
stancy
morning until mid-day, which he bore with patience and conin the faith, continuallypraising God
and holding out
the belief in
hung
then
from
the
Mahomet
him
up
the ninth
morning
part of it wa^
worthy
season,
VQL.
until
I.
to
on
tree
hour
after, when
to be
of
he
found.
and, seeing that
they
It
be
to
came
God
had
pleasedto
c
look
afterwards
was
The
contempt.
tillevening,they cut
credit, that
should
and
scorn
Saracens
he bore
him
revealed
manifest
hurt
un-
In
in two.
for his
hidden
this
his
body,
to
body
the
no
son
perfor a
bodies
of
his
qfOderic
Travek
402
his
should
saints, and
shew
the
of the
souls
part
"
saints,
rgpicing
and his angels and

the saints, in bUs^
together with God
On
the night followingthe martyrdom
of these holy friars,
they appear^ to the melich in a vision, gloriousand resplendent
like the
noon^-day sun, each holding a sword on high,
in a menacing posture, as if about
in pieces.
to stab or
cut him
In horror
cried out aloud, to the great terror
at the sight,he
he
of his family, to whom
of the
said, that these rabbis
whom
Franks,
him
with
the
kadi,
and
And
he
swords
he
consolation,
if he would
thrown
what
he
melich
him
to
into
had
done,
and
brother
whom
and
he
by
give large alms
thehands
promising
likewise
slain
be
upon
for
come
sent
vice
seeking ad-
his vision,
to
the
martyrs.
whom
he had
he
forgiveness for
begged
be
to
that
ordained,
should
had
he
Christians, whom
henceforwards
thren,
bre-
their
to
of those
he
injure a Christian,
uture
melich
for the
sent
prison,,from
f)anion
should
feared
from
escape
the
The
he
"s
slain, had
be
to
communicated
advised
kadi
Then
ordered
slay him.
to
whom
to
the
slain.
had
their
com-
if
in
any person
suffer death
and
;
the Christians
his home,
to
unhurt, each man
away
four
the
melich
caused
or
chapels to be built in
mosques
of the four martyrs, and
honour
appointed Saracen
priests tb
sending
officiate in them.
of
slaughter
brought
the
When
four
the
friars, he
before
bound
and
him,
ordered
the
whom
themselves
addressed
bow
had
they
him
the
the
knowledge
pient
he
**
dared
! most
the
had
so
twice
thus
you
ordered
the
holv
of the
had
of
The
he
melich
be
to
had
he
why
melich
voured
endea-
when
delivered
that
thus
emperor
had
seen
you
from
the
them
cruelly to put them to death

melich, and all his family,to
the
to
iriars.
kaoi,
clog!
cruel
sentencinghim
uominions
the laws
of the
they had
Mahomet,
against
spoken blasphemously.
emperor
put in two
inflicted on
the
subvert
Almighty God
flames, how
And
to
heard
questioned him
these
be slain.
The
to
men
cruellyordered
to
justify himself, by representing
exerted
Dodsi
Emperor
On
fled out
of the emperor,
justly merited.
death
same
these
he
things coming
of the
and
which
so
land, and
even
escaped the
?**
be
had
to
the
ted
quit-
punishSection
there
the same
Protjably
caDed,
conjecturally
explained as
at
the dose
the
King
13
pf the fonner
of Delhi."
E.
sectipn, Daldili, and
CUAP"
XII.
China
ifUo
IV.
SECT.
It
the
is not
of their
that
dead
may
bodies
exposed
the
on
the
to
in that
the
of
these
by
who
with
reverence.
great
inhabited
into
When
bodies
house
of
head,
India
in the
of the
remained
fresh
as
On
fields,
But
sun.
fourteen
and-
this
ter
af-
days
uncorrupted
being
by
seen
dies
land, they buried the boof the
I, Oderic, heard
and
above
and
with
I
saw
there
with
them
into
lucid
air ; but
of that
bones,
of
one
three
other
with
me^
the
the
tlie moment
that
place where
I had
at
long
itself above
stood
out
with
as
my
house
be
then*
cape,
es-
Seeing
bones, and
the
house
fire, while
on
So
the
might
house.
angles of
the
I went
the
up
me
mained
re-
remained
head, like
my
the bones, the
enveloped in the
likewise
surrounding buildingswere
other
many
bones
made
burning
comers
kept
in
that
servant
I took
bones.
fire
rested
asleep, the
was
Saracens,
and
with
companion
we
way,
I
in the
all Ground
along
the
and
the bones
by
placing the
while
And
assisted
our
and
by the
companion
all the
safe
flames,
on
fire
on
leaving me
whence
burnt
set
My
withdrew
were
sleep.
to
went
fire
we
place,
hospitable person,
them
U/mallias^ I carried
certain
therein.
burnt
whole
to
While
suddenly
the
beautiful
into
servant.
was
exposed
bodies
the
upper
and
the
the
of these martyrs, t went

death
attending
place and dug up their bodies; and having collected all
the
their
are
had
commit
to
heat
the
martyrs
circumstances
to
they
tlie sun,
they remained
day of their martyrdom.
Christians
four Martyrs,
country
but
grave,
consumed
be
the
performed by
custom
to
they
the
as
Miracles
the
^03
IV.
Section
Of
the East*
and
was
the
ground.
happened as I was
going by sea witli the
where
in great
bones to the cityof Polumbrum,
pepper grows
On
this occa^
when
the wind
abundance,
totallyfailed us.
able
sion, the idolaters began to pray to their gods for a favourattain.
Then
unable
the
wind
but which
to
they were
;
Saracens
industriouslymade their invocations and 'adorations,
to
Another
to
miracle
little purpose.
as
ordered
said
to
people
to pray
me
on
to
in the
board
After
our
God,
Armenian
did
not
this, I and my companion were

of the îp
an4 the commander
language, which
understand,
that
the
unless
rest
of the
we
could
procuro
Travels
404
Doth
gave
to
Carchan,
city named
of
holy relics in
merchants
that
alwavs
the
the
though
harbour,
so
them
thev
miracles
one
labours
the
bodies
that
the
dwellinff
God
where
the
among
custom,
the whole
theythrow
readilyto
But
always de*
were
And
of
often
our
thus
we
brethren,
continuallyworks
to
When
the
any
placewhere
and taking
deposited,
some
of
is drank
water, which
by the
thus nreed from their infirmities.
persons, iiehoare
places where
pose
pur-
more
idolaters.
heavy sickness, they go
Section
the
our
deposited
shipabove
in that
were
means
the
and
in peace,
their means
thesQ
to
of the martyrs are

earth, it is mixed
among
diseased
Of
There
have
of dead animals, which
reverentlyto
under
ship,on
escape .the danger of death.

and carefmly,and even
frequently
and
rest
by
at
of
merit
to
of the martyrs, their

eyes
they could not perceivethem
that
brought
the
intended
the bones
hided,
where
the
sea
gale q)rung
amved
in another
we
place.
thîkingby
they searched
touched
into the
to
arrived at a certain
i and we
there are two
houses of the
which
the bones
came,
I ordered
others ; and the idolaters have

they go into port, they search
before
sea,
had
to
entirely
embarked
in
that
and
for
ship carenilly
reach
throw
wind
no
favourable
tillwe
us
owing
order, and
our
700
than
higherIndia
to sail to the
into
would
our
again fidled
never
brethren
and
passed on,
done,
sooner
no
destined port in safety,

holy martyrs. We uien
these
he
servant, whom
of the ship,and cast the bone
head
he had
which
up,
the time
as
of the bones
the
to
go
But
one
which
God,
our
into the
bones
the
wind.
faet
Then
I and
sea*
panion
commy
and
vowed
celebrate
to
to our
went
we
prayers,
many
if she would
of the Holy Virgin,
vouchsafe
in honour
and
UB
masses
us
from
wind
favourable
procure
ofOderic
y.
Pepper grows^
and
in 'what Manner
it is
procured.
FfippsR
grows
where
it is more
being
found
e"tends
for
or
in
the
kingdom
than in any
plentiful
of
Mioibar
other
abundantly in that country,

eighteen days journey in circuit.
forest,there
are
two
named
cities,
(Malabar),
part of the world,

in a forest which
Flandrina
In the wood,
and
Cyndlim.
4bG
abominable
other
This
them
when
man
band
with
she
his
in
she
trade
children
have
if so
them
prefer
husbands
they
their
lose
strange
that
insomuch,
do
not
and
Moabar
^,
church
of
there
who
fifteen
are
body
is full of
Strange Idolj
the
In
shape
kingdom
of
image of
^ti'ingof
Friar
southern
will
occur
customs,
St
most
of Arcot
husbands.
when
as
There
arc
of this
which
try
.coun-
the
men
eyebrows,
eyelids,
filthycustoms,
trary
conFrom
that
country
kingdom
cities ; and
of St Thomas
in
idols, and
round
the
by Nestorlan
called
certain
apostle
about
priests,
VL
Customs
and
Ceremonies.
wonder"l
idol
in the
polished gold, as largeas our

Christopner ; and there hangs about its neck a
of which
rich
and
precious stones, some
are
singly
pure and
the tupersddons m
the
appears only to have observed
if
all
and
at
superficially,
as
opportunities
part
;
very
many
of this collection,for explaining the stnnge
in the course
heliefs,
and ceremonies
of the braminical
it
has
been
not
worship,
thought
of
to
Halduyt
assour.
of
most
yet
and
another
tliere is
of Moabar
all of
alive with
law,
again.
people
if
Oderic
necessary
S
man,
hQ"-
false schismatics.
tf certain
and
remain
wine,
inhabited
houses
living
Yet,
of their
sex*
to
Section
Of
other
many
the
Christians, and
bad
tlieir
many
of the
church
which
are
are
shave
tliat country,
lies buried
drink
women
there
whicn
the
his
world.
similar
any
among
besides
may
that
assist her
next
marrv
days journey
ten
in
the
decorum
true
travelled
customs
custom
may
bodies
by
relating*.
reproach
or
the
may
women
beards,
the
to
it
the
and
their
they
wives
other
some
with
influenced
not
are
she
shame
burnt
be
to
from
other
many
ashes, and
in the
husband,
her
inclined, without
them,
But
by
that
him,
husbandry
or
saw
abominable
most
to
abng
and
dies, his body is burned
is burned
wife
takt
I refrain
which
another
has
nation
ie
beastly actions
and
strange thioffs among
of Oder
Trooeb
The
of
St Thomas.
Thosnasy
ritual." Ê.
discuss
has
these
in notes
explained
country
modem
The
were
India
here
times,
idols
probably
on
Moabar
indicated
from
the
mentioned
Kestorian
the
present occasion.
the
"
Ê.
Melimargin by Maiiassour
or
is obviously the Camatic, or kingdom
circumstance
of containing die shrine of
of St
by Oderic, as fillingthe church
images ; not sanctioned by the Roman
on
S"CT"
xih
CHAP*
than
valuable
singlymore
whole
inio
vi.
in which
house,
China
and
the niches of
this
as
do
we
their necks,
round
others
backs, and
legs and
arms
with
knives
and
of
cast
each
their
parts of their
limbs
should
fund
an
precious
be
great company
and
two,
to
death
devotees
of
annually
the
under
in
of musical
stones,
maoe,
ple;
tem-
or
is wanted
In
holy martyrs.
themselves
devote
himself
to
idol.
of
queen
multitude,
and
king
walk
Many
in
of
wheels, that
of their
afterwards
are
god,
and
burned,
and
idol
ple
tem-
having
procession,
pilgrims
they may be
the
the
bodies
their ashes
this manner,
above
Sometimes
to death.
die in honour
any
the
from
instruments,
who
chariot
honour
grims
pil-
this lake.
women,
young
the
before
singing
themselves
cruslied
all kinds
tificial
ar-
the
repairingthe
is to
what
prieststake
into
for
is
all the
with
of
as
as
festival of this idol, the
annual
and
ed
silver,and
and
ornament
thrown
are
songs
these
behmd
pilgrims,and the whole

people assemble at the temple ; and placing the
rich
and
splendid chariot, they carry it from the
with
throw
bound
in^various
sticking
gold
new
any
that
country,
two
goonpilgrimages to this idol,

St Peter ; some
having halters
their hands
idol, and
required,the
oblations
walls, both
this great idol temple, there

in an
place, into which
open
water
whî
repairsare
on
Near
of the
and
pf the
of
The
beatîgold,
liningof the
the
if the flesh of their wounded
devotees
honour
the
kingdom.
wounds, they believe that their god is

after esteem
the diseased
them, and
ever
sacred.
as
At
entire
an
407
to these
lake
with
owing
pleased with
limbs
image
some
and
corrupt,
well
in
the
to
Jâsi.
all of
idoIispreserved,is
the roof, the pavement,

and
even
within and witliout'* The Indians
just
tie
500
of
collect-*
person^
^
of this abominable
votes
de-
man
idol.
On
his
relations
and
friends,
occasion, accompanied by
he
makes
of
feast ;
solemn
and by a great company
musicians,
a
after which, he hangs five sharp knives around
his neck, and
which
procession bdTore the idol $ where he takes

with eacl^ of which
he cuts oft*
""ur of the knives
successively,
he throws to the idol, saying,
flesh, which
a
piece of his own
thkt for the worship of his god he thus cuts himself.
Ihen
aloud
declares
that
he
is
going
taking the last of the knives, he
the
in
of
death
honour
himself
to
god ; on uttering
tp put
His
vile
his
he
executes
body is then burned
which,
purpose.
goes
in
solemn
with
More
recent
and
of gold, on
profiMioii
gilding. ".
fich
"
more
accurate
the idols and
travellers have
templet of
informed
the Bjddistsi
us,
that this
especially,
ts only
DraodatÔderie
408
with
Kêronity, and
grest
be
is
vakti.
esteemed
after
ever
as
holy
person.
The
silver, and
this
this
Uiat
be
to
Bl"Hig the ihore
of the
which,
inhabitants
go
stark
derided
Tor wearing
me
created
were
the
mother
have
is
country
as
of
the
who
""d
trade
do
we
that
toms
cus-
is
the
and
cellent,
excountry
silver, aloes-
commodities.
precious
them
with
usually bring
country,
which
they sell
commodities,
other
hogs,
these
and
immediately
are
to
slain
devoured.
In tbia
region,
called
hot
is
continually
ôastofwhi^
selves
themfaces
their
parts of
with
the
circuit; and
largest
kmg
of Java
This
and
is
is
has
thoaght
thorouf^
wid
cubebs,
of cloves,
great plenty
and
êr kinds of spices,
great abundance
aB
and
"OeRs.
The
king "^
of all kinds, except wine.
Pîsions
lofty of any that I
palace, the most
larae and sumptuous
inhabited
*;
nakedpeople
mimedJava,the
certain
dominion.
his supreme
islands in the world,
under
of tlw
one
milesin
is 30O0
otherkinos
be
war
kingdom
or
womenmark
Ithenwenttoanotherislimd
"nanotherreffion
seven
at
island
an
and
men
different
twelve
in
won
the
both
S where
this nation
is
towardthesouth.tliere
SymSora
with
'"d
manners
gold
com,
own
in
and
this
to
their
as
the
may
likewise,
hie
onrunonly
as
other
many
who
land,
has
one
every
though
the
of
mon,
com-
is bom,
pleases,
whole
Eve
all
child
they
and
are
when
used
and
Adam
women
she
is
and
women,
abommable,
flesh
and
and
men
and
most
are
the
but
fat,
in
among
natives
if
us
camphor,
men,
the
with
people
Merchants
*at
fiesh,
and
The
common,
aboimda
and
the
her.
called
"whole
the
heat,
saying,that
;
southward,
toacountry
came
comitry
of
any
fur-
Les-ving
the
to
extreme
men
wife
with
in
beef
and
wood,
it to
possessed
Human
this
has
one
connected
house.
both
clothes,
In
no
gives
been
owing
I
the
to
naked,
naked.
that
HO
when
ocean,
in
and
gold
largestand
fiftydays journey
I^mouri*,
in
treasures
in
seen
travelled
vast
the
possesses
world.
the whole
and
Btooes,
are
(Country,
has
country
precious
pearls
"st
of
king
having
nut-
of
i^^Vl,"
Be^, with
This
the word
a
Comori,
^M
the
ieUnds
silv"^
p^perly tam^
"eemt
îmoltra
the
all
the unperato
lofty stairs to ascend
of gold and
steps being alternately
and
broad
parteients,
Or
or
"
have
the
Sumatra.
country
"
corrected
about
Cape
on
tlie
Hakluyt, by
by
msigin
E.
ComontL"
Hakluyt.
,
alluding to tatooing.which
rf the Pacific oceuu-E.
wUl
be
"pUlned
the Y"T"g"ta
cttAP.
XII.
The
SECT.
whole
into China
VI.
interior
waDs
the East.
and
409
lined with
platesof beaten goH,

which
the
on
images of warriors
are
placed sculpture iu
gold, having 'each a golden coronet
with
richlyornamented
The
roof of this palace is of
precious stones.
gold"
pure
and
aH the lower
with
alternate
rooms
are
paved
plates
square
of gold and silver.
The
of
khan,
or
Cathay,
great
emperor
has
had
with
the
of
has
but
wars
Java,
king
many
always
vanquishedand
been
are
beaten
back.
VII.
Section
Of
Trees
certain
^hich
produce Meal^
Honey
and
Wine,
Poison.
Near
Java
to
', the
masin
is another
of
king
which
has
honey,
and
this country there

wine, and likewise
worid
the
only remedy
In
in water, *whicn, drank

and
and,
trunk,
the
is received
These
trees
either
have
be
eaten
brown
Mortuum,
to
In
south,
Hakluyt
possiblethe
Sea
and
there
endeavours
',
grow
canes
explain this
on
the
on
with
the
continual
it is
the
margin
ed
by
bv
in these
as
This
The
perhaps Bentam"
or
often
to
seems
an
Pacific
knowiif that
is
great Java
early travellers,have
those
near
defy all
or
criticism."
ill-collected account
Ocean,
who
the
ventured
perhaps
small
The
Borneo.
been
so
woody
names
confounded
Mare
no
more.
length, as
large
MalasmL
It is
called Bender-
and
Polo,
Marco
current
seen
otherwise
the port of Masseen,
Banjar,
Banjar-massinînthe greatislandof Borneo^ may be
massin, or
Panten, Petan,
may
*.
outside, and
incredible
an
meal.
washed
ways
country,
falls into
of
after
paste, which
this
stretches
whatever
to
river
is fair
Beyond
into
is afterwards
various
thartic,
ca-
very large ;
the
from
it hardens*
savoury
cooked
in
which
bread,
as
of leaves, and
or
within.
this country
bread,
Dead
or
the
it becomes
as
of this
eaten
somewhat
far
when
are
of liquor exudes
bags made
into
dissolved
quantity, acts
for fifteen days to the

sun,
exposure
first
is
This
steeped in sea water, and
in fi*esh water,
ordure
is human
quantity
his dominion.
under
produce meal,
deadly poison in the
most
for which
Tathal-
or
which
trees
are
in considerable
down,
cut
which
islands
many
expels the poison.
when
Panten,
xjountry called
here
indicated.
island mentionof
ever,
places,how-
by ignorant
cribers
trans-
""
of Sago.
E.
then
was
navigation of which
retumed."
to navigate it never
"
"o
""
much
an*
of Qderic
Traods
410
large
trees,
as
other
called
canes,
of
they
canes
wonderful
virtue,
insomuch,
that
about
cannot
be
wounded
by
him,
most
about
them.
the
of
"me
their
these
of
means
children
stones
the
of
powder
both
wars,
by
which
them,
to
the
with
of
weapons
infused
but
and
trees,
the
with
virtue
the
bmld
themselves
their
Fr(Mn
and
tiful
called
who
and
sons
many
and
He
which
is
very
were
pastured
who,
trusting
likewise
as
sails
from
another
and
beaur
The
provisions.
feed
so
hundred
^
10,004
we
had
there,
three
for
them.
to
rich
had
he
they
cassan,
bdng
my
in droves
armour.
came
of
kinds
that
had
certain
made
which
of
heads,
from
manu"cture
time
pointed
defensive
travel,
concubines,
daughters.
foes,
are
from
iron
named
and
all
them
stakes,
days
in
the
at
no
things
Campa^
reigned
wear
against
Providing
extract
their
mentioned,
abounding
wives
many
some
other
after
kingdom,
king'
they
their
ever,
how-
use
having
of
houses,
many
wooden
not
derful
won-
in
defend
to
arrows
these
stones.
armour,
stones,
small
thence,
kingdom,
slay
of
successfully
use
of which,
name
stratagem,
by
up
victorious
these
which
formerly
canes
ships,
and
these
of
From
steel
putting
they h^
is
of
power
poison
thus
they
There
of
one
young,
virtue
ac"
always
cause
the
generally
people, they
iron,
the
of these
stones
country
of
which
; on
when
from
stones
one
such
which
often
or
these
of
arrows
like
iron
certain
fish, with
are
branches
up.
weapon
open
wound,
enemies
counteract
like
carry
through
the
earth
carries
mis
cut
land.
and
sea
of
certain
natives
their
themselves
the
And
the
stones,
be
to
are
the
find
iron
an
people
into
unacquainted.
am
to
of the
There
over
whoever
thatcountry
in
men
Many
of
arms
the
of
count,
spread
height.
mile, sending
these
in
more
which
cassan^
in
or
paces
extent
and*
knot;
every
the
to
even
grass,
sixty
even
paktt*
"
phants,
ele-
tame
flocks
and
herds.
S"CTIOK
he
Pirobably Siampat calledlikewise
In
read
the
Latin,
14,000
this
number
certainly
vast
is decies
and
Ciampaf
mlllesies
exaggerîtion
et
either
TsiomiMi."
quatuor,
way."
".
which
E.
may
even.,
CHAP.
SBCT.
XII.
China
into
Yiii.
the East.
and
1^
VIII.
Section
Of
multitudes
vast
which
ofFish,
served
this
in
virhich
country
of
those
Seas,
frequent
times
tfun
great
in
the
but
tlie shore,
the
people
to
the
end
these
imd
of
different
remains
other
take
kinds
of
each
kind
once
as
year,
as
the
other
as
this
fish throw
selves
them-
shoal
the
shore
in the
same
And
in the
same
of three
the
to
come
manner^
pens
hap-
phenomenon
strange
all
way,
in succession,
shore
natives
the
that
fishes
pretend
token
of homage
their
to
this,
this
other
country,
strange things in
do
in
to
any
mention
to
means
who
one
that
had
they
not
have
jtortoises.
as
dead
of their
the bodies
them
seen
are
their
accompany
husbands
into
tlie
along
the
world.
of
coast
the
islands,
miles
in
middle
women,
of
ox
which
country
as
their
their
to
called
is
southward,
The
all of them
and
of
people
a
countries
many
', 'and
Moumoran
naked,
except
go
bodies.
They have
god,
the
passed through
circumference.
and
men
ocean,
of
one
this
from
Travelling
an
for
seî
the
customs
by
cer-
living wives are burned

along with their dead
when
has
been
describing
already mentioned
and
lieved
of the
they are becity of Polumbrum;
and
husbands,
at
this
This
the
fishes
of
be
can
ob"
days allow
they please. At
as
returns
again to sea^
space
of them
may
In this country,
ovens.
burned,
The
seas
and
to
nature
these,
among
large
fishes.
period.
I saw
emperor.
many
which
would
be incredible
and
to
itself.
by
every
nothing
be
shore
the
that
many
comes
kinds
the
towards
for the
days
similar
of
fish in these
taught by
are
kind
for
swim
and
up
three
All
Siampa.
backs
on-
is to
circumstance
abundance,
such
way
upon
and
wonderful
following most
the
Land.
diy
The
themselves
throw
both
country,
cloth before the
this
small
dogs faces,
wear
and
is 2000
the
and
image
woi^ship
of
an
ox
"
It
Ceylon
that
IS
impossible
follows
island
molora."-".
next
appears
even
to
island is liere meant

conjecture what
it may
possiblyrefer to Sumatra,
in" succession,
to
have
been
mentioned
already,under
the
name
bat
as-
though
of Sy-
^12
Travels of Oderic
ffold
in
and
silver
or
strong, and
^^
^^
^'
Bodies.
AU
can
ransom
Who
are
able
to
pay
he
ransom
employs
their
whole
war,
unless
protect
diey
tall
targets of
carrv
take
very
in
those
eaten
are
money,
;
free.
The
set
king of this
large and fair pearls about his
are
are
but
300
as
men
and
cover
with
string of
The
battle,they
to
prisoners whom
themselves
weaw
Which
necK,
they go
^^^^ enough to
the
they
opuntiy
their foreheads.
on
when
:?ART
for
counting his prayers;

He wears
to his god.
rosary
^""y^
^^ ^^t T"^
"^y
prayers
^K^â marvellously
TJl
large and brSUant stone,
a^ân
resembles
*^^
"^ ^"
^\IL''^r'''^^
^^'I?'
v""u"îi^ *^ ^^^^^'
Cath
^^
1^^^^
?.
derf
1
jeêl,but
C^^
iorce, pohcy,
or
has
flame
^^
'^c Island
mfinite
smd
of Ceylon,
preof
emperpr
this
wonprocure
prevail, either by
to
and
which
IX.
of
the Death
passed
of
where
named
Sylan,or
circuity in which
in
Adam
Abel.
island
another
miles
is 2000
Mountain
the
there
are
of lions,bears,
of serpents, great numbers
of elephants.
of ravenous
beasts, and a great many
multitudes
all kinds
In
the
valuable
money.
thence
Ceylon,
to
able
one
no
Tartar
S^^^
been
that
fire,so
the most
endeavour
never
mourned
From
of
be
to
'ê
Section
Xf
of
long, which
this island
there
is
great mountain,
which
on
mourned
for the death
of
pretend that Adam
his son
the top of this mounOn
Abel, during 500 years.
tain
beautiful plain,in which
there
is a most
is a small lake
always full of water, which the inhabitants allegeto have proceeded
and Eve ; but this I proved
fropi the tears of Adam
to
inhabitants
be
lake
are
fiilsp,
as
is full of
to
of
saw
on
vents
the
place
dive
for
leeches
The
water.
the
water
once
for
water
and
or
to
flow
out
numbers
own
twice
from
dig
this lake
on
the
profit,
own
On
poor
this
casion
oc-
lemon
them
hurting
This
certain
for their
his soul*
blessingsupon
lake.
precious stones
king of the island,
aDows
use,
a-year,
with
of the
of
the
which
his
their bodies
from
inhabitants
to
its bottom,
appropriating
people
that they may
pray
they smear
to
the
horse-leeches,
found
be
instead
runs
shore,
juiceywhich pre^
while
they are in the
into the
at
low
sea,
water,
at
which
for
ru-
biesy
Travels
414
assert
of
any
nothing of which
I have
thing.
this India
that
persons,
well
are
qfOderic
I
not
am
been
as
informed
by
4400
islands,
there
are
contains
which
inhabited, among
sure
as
i.
part
"
man
be
may
several-
credible
of which
most
sixty-fom*crowned
lungs.
X,
Section
Of Upper India^ andtkePrwmceqfMancf/^.

sailing for
After
I
cast,
which
arrived
days oh the
many
the
great province of
at
and
Christians, Saracens,
the
imder
office
Latins
the
by
India
is called
idolaters, and
that
khan,
great
Mancy,
; and
of
2000
this
country
able
they
are
they
never
help themselves
think to beg ahns,
The
under
the
first
the
sea,
the
land,
standing
the
to
this
sold
ginger
finest
geese,
more
than
white
of
as
the
in
other
milk, having
head,
of
bone
blood-red
is
the
the
comely
pearance,
apof their
belonging to
days journey
flows
over-
This
vessels, as would
had
not
of
pounds
of
be their poverty.
its mouth
ships and
who
have
coloyr, end
egg
slan
is
an
witness.
eye-
and
good
them
an
been
the
world.
size of
ad
hands,
days journey.
groat.
part
long
so
part
to
at
They
greatest plenty of
the
any
of
men
beautifiil of
any
came
of twelve
any person
1 saw
300
city
river, which
of
most
*, which
number
for less than

and
city thiat
die
of their
small
the
are
extent
city has so prodigious a

be quite incredible
by
In
on
and
fair and
of
manner
All
great may
are
Ceuskalon
called
is
country
women
The
sun.
however
pale, na\dng
their
but
fish.
labour
the
by
country
somewhat
yet
shaven
irom
of this
iii
persons
contains
mote
merchants,
or
to
men
heads
this
artificers
are
of
many
this country
it abounds
in all
great cities,and that

proviiôns,as bread, wine, rice,flesh, and
than
Maiim,
or
informed
was
by
tlie
towards
ocean
new
and
largest
to
be
They
on
the
or
bag
sold,
are
as
crown
under
"their
OtIierwi$e
This
name
plain
Man^,
place, v^hich
of
Ceuskala,
the
distorted
was
names
Soutlieni
or
on
the
Chifia.-^".
margin
probably
Canton
is corrected
;
but
by the equally unknown

to ex*
having endeavoured
places in China, in the travels of Marco

Pdog
the sJmo"t impossible task in these much
less inter*
of
it is unnecessary
to resunne
and
Citing,
j"erhap8fabricated travels of Oderic"
",
CHAP.
SECT.
xii.
China
into
X.
and
the
thefartôat, which
birds
The
half
hangs down
exceedingly "t, and are
are
ducks
hens
and
There
are
likewise
caught
and
eaten
abounds
persons,
in one
who
sold
^.
These
reasonable
rates.
more
or
at
the
twice
are
415
size of
ours.
serpents, which
monstrous
by the natives, and are held in

be produced at all their feasts.
of provisions.
in all kind
to
as
this
large and
feot
of this country
East.
are
such
In
mation
esti-
short,
city
cities, I came
at
Travelling from thence
through many
called
which
the
Caitan
Zaiton
mi^, in
length to a city
or
friars have
of
I trans-^
norite
which
two
abode, unto
places
ported the bones of the dead friars formerly mentioned, who
suffered
In this city,
martyrdom for the "ith of CSirist.
of
is twice
which
as
long as Bologna, there are abundance
it
of religious
contains
monasteries
provisions, and
many
devoted
are
of these
the
to
monasteries,
worship
which
said
was
idols,
of
to
contain
was
3000
of which
religiousmen,
feed
large as our St Christopher. These relidous men
was
as
their idols daily, serving up a banquet of good things before
them,
they affirm that their gods are
smoking hot, and
fed
of
the victuals, which
refreshed
and
by the steam
and
the priests.
carried away,
afterwards
eaten
are
up by
and
idols^ one
1,000
the
smallest
XI.
Section
Of
of the
City of Fulce^
or
Faguien.
the east, I cam^

to
journey still "rther
is thirtymiles in circuit.
The
to the city of Foquien, which
but
have
poultry here are very large,and as white as snow,
This
is a statelyand
of feathers.
like sheep instead
wool
beautiful
Travelling
most
city, and standeth on the sea.
for eighteen days, I passed through many
onwards
provinces
certain
I passed over
and
in my
cities ; and
a
greaC
way,
Continuing
mountain,
my
on
side
one
quiteblack, whereas,
as
snow
and
differed
and
ners
the
on
of which
the
other
inhabitants
In
these
living creatures
sidie, aU
of the
each
exceedingly,from
customs.
ail
two
were
sides
were
white
as
of the
other, in
tain
moun-
their
parts, all the married
man*
women
wear
Oderic
here
means
called
pelicans,
luyt.
4
Called
in p. 404.
Carchan.-"
""
alca-tnirzi
by tlieSpaniards."Hak.
Tramh
416
wear
largetire
headsy
as
Oderic
of
like
cs^ of ham^
that they have
or
mark
partî.
barrel,
small
thdr
on
husbands.
to a
for other
Journeying onwards
eighteendays, I came
cityon a largeriver,over which there Is a prodigiouslygreat
I lodged in that city, willing
bridge. The host with whom
to
amuse
carried
me,
taking with
hun
poles,and
he
they
lest
carried
then
threads
three
and
about
fish
the
large
less than
in
necks, and
their
fed
the
themselves
their
to
poles
host
them
sent
before.
water,
fast-^
be
to
fish, and
of these
eat
the
satisfied^
when
themselves
allowing
many
as
the
into
And,
to
in-
went
untied
then
again
fish.
with
master,
as
they
they cai^ht
Mine
baskets.
He
side.
river
which
hour,
He
catch.
to
the
to
to
necks,
of tbeir
were
poles, on
an
from
they
bound
birds
one
every
baskets
the
from
three
they
they returned
to
thread
bridge,
this
to
diving
certain
filled the
where
ened
his divers
water,
as
arms
swallow
likewise
the
his
tied
might
loosed
fish'
in
him
wltn
along
me
found
them
very good.
Travellingthence
CanasiaS
I
which
saw
nêr
so
signifiesin
great
and
of
many
has
cityof Heaven,
the
language
it is
miles
hundred
an
citynamed
another
to
came
cumference,
cir-
in
part of it is thoroughly inhabited, yea,
every
houses
their
city,for
ten
are
large suburbs,
many
which
stories
twdLve
even
or
contain
than
inhabitants
more
It
high.
the
even
the
is
its
days, I
many
city itself. Hêre

twelve principalgates ; and at
me
of about
eight miles from every one of these there
large city, each
nice
of them
opinion, than Velarger, in
distance
a
i'adua.
or
The
ff^'^^^"^ are always

samîrf^^*^"led against
OOavT^^^ ^ Venice.
10
^^^8^* *"
on
one
constantf^t^y
Cathav^^^^^g
have
on'^^
woi^t^ ^^"^
^^^
household ^ê
Now
^*
^*"1*
lender
Xn
^^^ ^^
^^^^
are
tribute
consists
florin
^ê
the
of
a
as
stand
^^^
one
me
coin.
only
in
the
than
emperor
that
paper,
Ten
or
pay
watchmen,
for every
balh
of silken
fire, and
Quinsay.-" Hakluyt.
^^^^^ publishedby Ramusio,
^âOoo." Hakluyt.
i^ ^^^^
^^
informed
lord,
reflux,
passed over
certain
^^^^
waters
more
are
and
five pieces
half of our
one
wind
I counted
country
their
to
and
counted
î^*"QuinzaV)
citythere
these, there
people of
to
this
In
among
flux or
the
of
violence
the
of which
"mny
of
without
stagnant,
"nH
and
my
is situated
cityof Canasia
of
they
fire,
which
twelve
.
according-
or
the number
of bridges tt
ex-
eHAV
XII.
these
All
ly.
besides
four
of
it
amount
of
.consist
people
were
Monastery
this
all the
having
The
sidue
rechants,
mer-
some
yet there is great abundance

other necessaries,
and wiile, and
;
time
differentkinds
I remained
four
of
friars
our
faith,in
place.
that
in
Animals
of
on
Hill.
Christian
the
to
man
XII.
many
certain
city of Quinsay,
powerful
Christians,
some
Section
In
fu'es^.
10,000
travel
together, and get food

of provisions,such as bread
especiallyhogs flesh.
to
through the country. I marvelled

of people to
possiblyfor such an infinite number
who
some
iive
Of
417
the East.
contains
toman
one
^he
and
how
of the
tomans
and
eighty-fivetomans,
Saracens, making in all eighty-nine
tributaryfires
and
tomans;
into China
XI.
SECT.
converted
had
whose
I abode
house
This
dressed
ad-
once
man
of Ara^ or father, asking me

to visit
by the name
the city.Embarking in a boat, he carried me
Certain
to
a
nastery,
mowhere
of the priestsof his acquainthe spoke to one
ance,
this
of
the
Raban,
Francs,
or
religiousman
saying,
of
the
from
the
is
his
western
earth,
to
on
coming
parts
way
me,
^'
Cambsdu
to
him
shew
some
his
to
return
beheld
has
thing,
rare
full of broken
great baskets
small walled
inclosure, of which
he
in which
^tood
fragrantherbs
sound
from
of
which
the
mount,
him
eelves
in
vol.
to
trees.
some
seemly
households
of
order.
enumeration
;
f"opuIation of
whidit
S9
would
at
four
give
to
to
6,675,000
to
me
cymbal,
kinds
the
and
of
plot,
with
the
at
.down
came
like cats,
door
green
adorned
others
like
gathered aplaced them^
broken
victuals
miljionspf^people
by Oderic, amounts
iipon
thousand,
for
them
890,000
persons
the
key
facLS" which
down
set
D
beat
took
priest
led
Steele,aU
sights he
pleasant
some
of four
He
the
various
like apes,
hairinghuman
the number
had
into
then
animals
mauy
some
he
went
He
I.
This
fltated
and
we
the
his
on
say
novel
Then
must
you
to
victuals, and
hillock like
small
and
monkeys,
round
arid
unlocked,
and
able
strange and
two
which
be
may
city of Quinsay."
our
khan,
great
he
that
what
country,
own
in
life of the
for the
pray
fires, or
each, would
for
Quinsay
florins.
"
almost
ten
produce
alone.
^".j
an
The
millions
of
aggregate
tribute,
as^
TVflwfc
41"
them
and
when
oJQdem
they
thvst
had
eaten,
was
noble
he
agahl upon
their places of abode.
his cymbal, and
to
they all returned
informed
greatlyat this strange sight, th|^ man
Wondering
animated
tliat these creatures
were
by the souls of departme
of rank, and that they were
fed by Urn
and
his
^ persons
br^ren
of
for
God
that
love
the
the world*
out
governs
to
He
eat
that, when
added,
entered, after death,
error,
but
believe
that
grobs
not
forty miles
I
and
This
the
to
contains
place
of
could
he
as
body.
which
Chilenso,
is
bridges, the fairest
stone
inhabited, has
number
vast
and
provisions
commodities*
Thalay, which
miles
and
is seven
runs
narrowest)
thmigh tlm
of
the
the
Itmd
chief
midst oi
Pigmies, whoê
dty is Kakamt
world.
These
Pigmies are mify three
cipe of the finest of the
largerand better ckith^
spaps in height, yet they manu"cture
ik cottcHi and silk, than any other people. Passing that iPNar^
in which
there is a boose
for the
to th^ city of Janzu,
I came
order, and there are also three churches
friars of our
beiongc*
This
is
noble
and
Janzu
the
Nestorians.
a great
city^
ing to
abounds
of
and
in
fires,
tomans
tributary
having forty-eight
thence
From
wetit
to
great river
possess
refute that
to
without
city of
360
is well
abundance
and
ships,
of
exist
round,
saw.
ever
soul
beaat^
people,
all in vain,
any
could
excelWt
some
rude
were
went
c^
life, his soul
endeavoured
arguments
I
in this
common
I then
my
Quinsay
From
body
deceased
of vile animals.
bodies
the
the
into
the
of
souls
the
while
man
rung
caBed
where
broad
it
"
aU
of baits in
cityhas fiftytcnnaas
and
as
(me
tomaB
this
every
bfji
is worth
is worth
give 300
i"
clines
to
certain
strange
give
taverfis
lords, that
or
such
for estertaininent
This
at
arrears
of florins, lest
miUknis
florins, and
florins.
of
tesnaiLs
banquet
ia" his
the
sak
been
that
any
He
this
moneffi
of
tbfor^
three
diatress.
in"
one
about
goes
c" the
to
are
he
to
when
wiA
revenue
pecÎe, cat
redneed
friends
a"d
CHir
known
informing each
c^ His
nane"
of
dty,
His firiendb
dio|",
half
to his
be
in this
to
sud)
and
time
one
ah"ne
firom sak
has
lord
they shouU
"shion
ceoks
of thia
lord
The
yearly revenue
florin and
15,000
city is 750^000
There
fowl.
of victuals, flei^, fish, and
manner
tbcte
oome
afiow
ta
haui*
eer-"
Bjr
means
are
than
had
if
all
been
places,
the
into oiie.
miles from
Ten
iÛected
city oi Janzin, and
mouth
of the
the
river
at
Thalay, there is aiôther city
which
has a greater number
named
of ships than t
Montu,
tain
better
sum
for
the
entertained
banquet.
in
his
friends
divers
ever
u XII.
China
m^
XII.
8ECT.
Md
fwrt of
ia any
sa""
and
as.snovry
other
ctedh
td, nntesB
"
nure
he
to
were
ships
and
tviiite
are
there
aare
would
one
his own
gite
eyes.
XIII.
fitecmoN
eity cf CaTubaht,
ike
()f
with
th^n
see
"
'
Al{ the
irorid.
banqui^ti"ighorciisesin them
and wonderful
tMngs, that no
hdVe
many
the
"
"
"ff er
419
the East.
eight days farther, throngh divers provincai

on
and
Lenn^",
citieB,I dame
to a city caOed
by fresh water
of Cathay,
the river Karflbaoran, which
pervades the middle
and overflows
and
does much
it breaks
its banks
ingtiiywhen
land.
the
thence
days jonmey to the
Passuig from
many
different cities, I c^me
oastWards, and wiîn sight of many
Tkatkllinq*
the
to
city
of Sumakoto,
dtr
of
earth
toe
and
dear,
four
groat8"
and
provisions.
when
Cambahi,
insomu^
the
price
It likewise
capital of Cathay.
built a new
city at the
named
Caido,
from
the
which
nileB
in dreait
maAT
otbet
the
court.
is
most
houses
near
and
Witbm
the
beautifU'
to
holf
mount,
the
the
all set
to
past many
cityof
is
which
mile,
which
nobles
the
of the
over
is
is
whole
city the
this
of
distant
cities
two
the
that
walk
mites
two
the
In
they
they
Tartars,
who
as
great
are
imperial'palace
of
palaees
pTeemcf
the
by
in circuit.
paiace,
east
renowned
gates, each
twelve
his
and
of
scarce
amounts
great antiquity, ana
also between
space
and
iidiabited ; so
has
emperor
or
is of
distance
tfaorougU^ bulk upon,

one
dty, and is.forty miles
khan
great
aitjf
merchandize
of
the
and
Beixtg taken
has
The
other.
still towards
which
the
weight
all kinds
in
the
redconed
is
forty pounds
abounds
Cambalem,
or
in silk than
more
silk
that
of
Journeying
at length at
cities, I arrived
aboimds
which
foulr
there
aire
belong to
imperial palace,there
with
the
called
trees,
the
top, in
having a sumptuous
paiace on
is a
vhich
the khan
mostly resides* On one side of the mount
of
great lake, abounding in geese and ducks, and all manner
water
fowl, and havmg a most
majmificent bric^ $ and the
Green
wood
land
Momt,
the
upon
birds.
diversion
mount
Hence
of
v^
when
hunting
or
stored
the
with
khiH
hawJijlBîbs
alt kinds
of
is indined
needif
beasts
to
not
to
and
the
take
cpit
h"
'
The
TraoeU
**0
of OdtHc
pabti*
.
Hie
prindpal palace
large, and
hung
are
in the
world
yards
two
which
of
red
high,
their
conduits,
used
each
heads.
net-work
it
the
round
at
serpent
with
midst
all of
is wreathed
rich
the
of
khan
the
resides
the most
reckoned
are
costly
of this
palace, there is a cistern

cdled
precious stone
merdockaSf
with
gold, having the gqlden image

it w^re
as
furiouslymenacing
corner,
cistern is farther
This
is very
all the walls
pillarsof gold, and
skins, which
In
*.
which
fourteen
contmns
with
in
pearls ; and, by
ornamented
by a
pipes and
of certain
means
continually
suppliescertain
kinds
that
of drink
are
of the
Around
*.
this there stand
emperor
golden vessels, so that all who
drink
choose
many
a-*
may
bundantly. Tliere are liJ'.ewise many
golden peacocks j and
when
of the
Tartars
drink
the
to
prosperity of their
at
court
any
lord, and
the
the
golden peacocks
trains, and
spread
When
the
of
khan
his
state,
another
the
all the
All
placed.
oriental
peror,
with
of
of
pearls.
is seated
on
ladies
n
the
and
son
right
hand
Khan.
and
red skins, lA the Latin
These
sonie
ornaments-
cubit
and
of
half
richly set
heir
the
their
on
apparent
throne,
long %
li^ge
with
of the
strange
This
fountain
with
but
1
In
French
caps
on
the
and
platesof
ladies of
the
him
travellers ; conâerted into
red .skins
by
E.
"
drinks,
of four
corrections
en^
and. below
of Halduyt^ pelkj rubesi ûre prol^bly the
sables, of other
blunder.
on
pany
accom-
"
%aphilinespelles,or
of
throne
imperial
and under^
his spouse
;
the imperial family are
feathers, and
eldest
machinery
seated, who
wear
foot,
cranes
The
is occasioned
his left hand;

are
absence
mans
his
women
married
the
heads, shaped like

ornamented
the
Great
the
atlier ladies
in
emperor
them
neath
two
seat
joy,
theip
expand
secret
some
sits upon
sits upon
empress
or
queen
and lower
,and
XIV.
Magnificence of
great
wings
means
Section
the
and
This, I presume,
by magic art, or perhaps by

below
ground.
Of
mirth
fi*om
hands
their
dance.
to
appear
their
clap
guests
amendipents.*
La
copied from
seems
"
honest
Francaise, by Pere
are
represented
century
Monarchic
fourteenth
their heads^ at least
one
third of
Rubruquis
E."
their
own
Montfaucon*
as
the
wearing conical
height.-"".
of Oderic
Traxjeh
i2t
In
; ime
preienoe
adTsuoe,
tJxt
and
in the re"i%
one
one
ridieff
cm
being in thiemiddle; and eadi

tnoop has itg wgulardays jonrncy appointed for it^ that all nsagr
be regularlysupplied viih provisions.
and
keep in due oraer,
The great khan
is carried
in a chariot, having two
wheels, oa
which
throne
built
of
aloee
is
wood"
a 9[dsiidid
xnaffnificently
a^r
vith gold,precious stones, and peails; and this moving
cbmed
is drawn
thmne
by fi"|irelîhants, richlycaparisoned; before
which, four war
horses, in magnificent housings, are led "ar
his pardcular use.
Côse to the chariot, and keeping hold of
liloa
baodf
it,
barons
eight
fiom
tke
cxom^
attend
either
on
too
near,
iippioaoliiiig
ror.
Two
flMlk-wUte
along
with
the
that
who
lowers, and
of those
would
the
seen
pire
that
he
No
is dtvided
dare
empen"r
number
The
twelve
into
in the
to
at
empe.
diariot
ariy game
a
stones
rides, except those

of bis
the empress,
is therefore
the
within
eoaoe
the
attend
mkko
and
same,
carried
fly them
may
one
alfpersoiis
prevent
uu^munoding
^pdte incredible
appear
to
ger"fiiloons
expresslyappointed.
are
son^
fi""i
or
in whic^
of the chariot
side,
iare
anperor,
the
way.
in
comes
throw
tiet
eaiperor
aad
amr
his eldest
on
who
penon
The
omitted.
had
whole
aady
great provinces, one
fxA*
own
em"
of whidi
has
is so
the whole
2000
$ and
great cities within its bounds
travel condnualfy for dx
in
months
extensive, that one
may
4ireation,
one
any
wmeli
XV.
SsenoN
Cf
the
eHaitisked
Inns
his duninion^
under
islands
in number.
least 5000
at
are
the
beoideB
xahole
tie
over
Empirrf-for
tikg
use
"{f
TtavMers.
travelers
That
have
may
the
aH
Anmighout
things neoessary
caused
certain
has
empirey
^nperor
|HK"vided in sundry places upon the highways, whê
When
of proviiions are
readiness.
in continual
the whole
is to be
est
horses
beasts
next
are
inn
or
to
dromedaries
wearv,
provide
they
a
man
blow
and
his
him,
and
their
horse
dispatch. By this means"

thiityoays in the ordinary
th6
take
communicated
when
horns,
messengers
themselves
and
the
jfcobe
inns
all kinds
gence
intelliany
ride post
their
and
people
at the
ward
forcarry
would
kxtelligence,which
in readiness
way
of
to
is
travelling,
traa^
mitted
CUA?.
SECT.
Kii.
nlitited in
inta Chinu
xv"
formed
of any
distant
parts of his dominions.
About
ber
in
days journey
from
of beasts
usuallygoes for hunting,

whole
train.
by ms
with
forest, and,
4S5
there k
Cambalu^
the
and
birds,
once
in three
The
attendaiit"
of
assistance
incredible
which
to
iop-
most
forest
num-^
the
khan
attendyears, ed
the whole
environ
four
or
dogs,
in the
occur
may
circuit, cctotainingan
kinds
of different
wkich
matter
days journey
twenty
of six
important
the EasU
consequently immediately
be is
and
day,
one
and
drive
dll the
Uons,
other
before
beasts
them^ into a beautifol (jpen
stags, and
Then
the khan, mounted
plain in the midst, of the forest.
on
throne, carried
of
throng
shoots
all his barons
forwards
elephants, rides
five
in succession, and
family attendants, dischargetheir

the surviving beasts
Then
au
are
the
manner.
the
into
away
beasts
which
marks
forest, and
are
on
all the
slain, and
their
own
each
arrows,
people
person
whic^
rest
allowed
df the
herd
of hi9
in like
arrows
among
go
knows
by
the
US
the
among
arrows
and
courtiers
r^ht
three
and
animab,
after him,
and
by
to
gor
those
me
beasts
ticular
parhe has
to.
XVI.
Section
Of (he four
Solemn
the anniversaries
yearly ly
the
Qreat
Khan.
great feasts every year ; on

of his birth, his circumcision, his coronation,
great khan
The
held
Feasts
celebrates
four
his throne
of state, all his
Sitting upon
attend
in great ceremony
kindred, barons,
stage-players,
in
rii^h
the
cnrder
and in
attire ;
being ""êd
highest
green,
the
second
in red, and the third in yellow, all girt with gol*
"den girdles,half a foot broad, and
every oile holdiiiga small
ing
ivory tablet in his hand, they aB stand in regularorder, keepthe
the
On
silence.
dl
the most
stag^
outside,
profound
widi
tkeir
musical
and
instruments^ aTei
tl|fs",musicians,
^yers,
of a certain grefflit
of the corners
gaUerj^,
"trranged. Urr one
all the {îlosopbers or magidi^s attend, wakiiiigfor certain
and
marriage.
his
and
hours
ritvd,
and
moments,
crier
before
Aftet
the
certain
to
rise
and
calleth
when
iii
out
emperor,"
the
fortunate
raFdiftent
loud
voice,
Prostrate
and
and
they
do
is ax^
selves
yourall fall upon
their faces.
sembly
again orders the whide as-
then
interval, the erier

up,
**
so.
At
x^notherparticular
moment
Tnxvels
424"
fixed
moment,
voice, for every
I gave
hour
and
word,
from
of
music
comes,
their
ail sound
noise
after
Then
music.
the
them,
the
to
to
lions
come
and
of
mountains
or
by
of the
porapions, which
within
them,
heard,
that
Irish
into the
jugglers cause
write.
cease
sing
delightful.After
their obeismice
pay
cups, full
apply themselves
golden
and
air,
to
drink.
And
I omit
kingdom
great khan,
when
mention,
to
of
other
many
sis no
grow
a
carry
ripe,
young
certain
fruit like
and
that in the
persons,*
of Kalor, which
is in
there
certain
grow
and a littlebeast
lamb.
certain times,
at
to
die
in
open
there
sea
are
credible
resembling
which
sea,
to
given to
are
thought
certain
Kapsei,
dominions
the
inclined
diculous,
ri-
me.
informed
was
and
musicians, who
made
they may
performed, which
strange, things,are
believe
would
one
I
that
mouths,
mens
orders
women
in the
down
which
philosophers give the

instruments, making a great
which
the
Then
fly up
to
fingers^
the
the
leA in, and
are
emperor.
wine,
their
out
not
am
which,
sweetlybefore the emperor,

the
take
to
to, and
attention
no
they
melodious
and
with
ears
upon
given in aloud
their fingers; afterwards
are
performed in this manner,

things are
but
to be significant,
which, being vain
the
When
stop their
called
are
FajectjP/
philosophers,orders
to
one
they
Many similar
they pretend
the
by
Odeiic
of
trees
have
the
upon
gourds,
shore
into
changed
are
likewise
that
and
gourds,
is found
of the
these
fall
birds cal-^
led Bemacles;
XVII.
Section
Of
After
from
the
.west,
when
ed,
of
and
came
one
and
of three
residence
empire of Kathay,
I arrived
to
in
Cosan.
principal city is
days,
Provinces
various
the
of the
provisions,and
the
Cities
of
Continuing
East.
in
Pietegoani %
journey for
my
which
of Casan,
first countries
commodities
the
I departed
years in Cambalu,
and travelled fiftydays to the
dominions
province
of
is well
whose
many
inhabit*
the^world, for abundance
of all
of
kinds, especially
ches^
nuts;
"
#
.
This
the
^he
strange word*
Italian for Prester
travels of Marco
both
John,
Polo.-Ê.
in the Latin
and
Englishof Hakluyt, is
infonnatioxi concerning whom
ly
obvious-
vrSi be found
in
fHtAF*
SECT.
XI.
inio China
XVII.
the
and
East.
425
extremely populous, that, on leaving the

city,we may always have the gates of another
gates of any one
^thin
sight. This country is fiftydays journey in breadth,
of
it is above
and
sixty days journey in length. This is one
khan.
the twelve
great provinces belongii\g to the great
Farther
I came
into another
kingdom belonging to the
on,
is
nuts;
and,
kh^B,
called
Tebek
in
abundant
blood
of
Pope,
dwells
as
the
of
in
the
of all the
number
his
country
of
idolaters,
The
shed
4ares
one
the.
is iheir
who
Abassi,
being the head

bestows
gifts.
; just
they
When
.
any
have
wear
dies
priests and
ous
prodigilik"
long te^th
two
man
he"(4 of all
the
to. be
this country
and
all the
he
himself
of
women
boar.
assembles
felt.
of black
tents
no
whom
on
considers
The
in the
country
cityalready mentioned,
of Rome
of
in
more
by beautiful walls, built of

disposed chequerwise ; and all
In this counwell paved.
try,
are
beast.
any
of ornaments,
tusks
son
stones,
other
any
dwell
mostly
opinion,
is, in my
religious notions,
or
Christians.
the
than
the
man,
Pope
our
wine
surrounded
black
certain
prince
which
inhabitants
large white and

the
highways
from
Thibet,
and
pi^ncipal city is
The
or
or
bread
The
world.
so
in :this country,
that
musicians,
he
oan
body he causes
into the fields, accompanied
by all the kin*out
the
Then
dred, friends, and
neighbours of the family.
priests,with great solemnity, cut off the head of the deceased,
which
they give to his son ; after which, they divide the whole
about, die
they leave strewed
body into small pieces, which
home
in solemn
the whole
return
then
place ; and
company
the son
with
bearing his
procession, accompanied
prayers,
do
to
procure,
be carried
to
honour
his
to
father, whose
-.
fathers
of
the
On
the
country,
from
down
the
deceased
the
angels
deceased,
and
mountains,
of
the
When
paradise.
departure
accustomed
person
the
because
their
head.
the
son
nation
I refrain
unseen.
solemnity,
boils
the
in
into
carried
have
to
the
come
of
remains
dioly,
pronounced
drinking
kindred,
carouse
of his
abominable
no
banquets,
all the
him
one.
to
dwelling
of his father, and
head
remembrance
vile and
other
many
from
despribingy because
has
carry
is
flesh, converting the skull

which
he, and all his family, and
and
off
thereupon
God, as they say,
procession returns
who
the
mirth
similar
to
tures
field, the vul-
the
from
cup,
with
fistther.
of
eats
out
of
much
This
ciist(3tas, which
would
believe
them
IVaods
42S
ofOderie
XVIII.
Suction
Of
certain
Whixjc
paned
the
in
tbe
by
aa
My
man
her
tagars, atnd
id
and
sweetfy.
most
him
feed
all the
and
in
is
circuit, and
Near
they
The
revalues
with
so
are
ot
heing
His
a"s.
an
of his
alternate
palace, there
silver, havinir
in"gnilc"t
ornamente,
every
toman
"
of ffold and
at
time
paved
^bie wall
I'
China,
tended
continuallyat-
is
of tagars of rice, each

of
tagar is the burthen
tuher
otter
""d
Hteepks,
him
one
artificial mound
an
who
man^
Virgins.
Southern
or
virgins, who
youtig
to
miles
palace is ttvo
plates of gold
Hangi,
rich
thirtytoman
are
10,000
of
by J^
Fed
was
of
young
anployadv they sing

thb
who
province
feeds
bird
Man^
palace
upon
meal
Rich
tt
TASCr
and
turrets
c^ntrired
for the
further
of this great man
I was
'*
in^
tliere
four
Ifaat
in
such
the
fbrmed,
are
kingdom
great men
of Mangi*
it it reokoned
mark
of
dignity, among
a
great
atid
sobce
Ae
The
sufficient
beauty,
in
consiat
diers
bind
them
vent
this
and
the
up
fimn
length
to
me
rank
even
smallnew
the
of their
of their
feet of their
for which
daughters when
are
sorne^
the
hand.
supposed
ia
mo^
reason,
to pre*
young,
growing large*
Cjf
PndcfemiarG
certain
feet
is
women
of great
naik
lliumb nails, which

be
wrapped round
XIX*
Sectiov
their
have
to
country,
especiallydieir
more
of
times
of
iben
great
lengSi
;
recreation
the
on
Old
my
pleasant and
Man
vf
Mountain.
the
the
towards
troveiB
fertile country,
south, I arrived
called
Melistorte
at
^, ia
whidk
Thin
Item
aa
richly gilt,similar
ma^nificeiice,
views
the
relation
of the embassy
m
^leodid
2
It Is imposMble
nions
of the old
travels
Persia."
"tf the
E.
man
or
kid
those
of
ifl-Jgeitadaeeeimtofapagoda,
and
extem
to
explain tlnsretrMtê
of the ixiountatn,
present
volume^
are
and
his
to
to
temple, of great
which
Ava, by Colonel
word,
Mefistorte.
been
situated
have
ThedoiiiS-
earthlyparadise,in
said to have
we
Symes*--^-
some
othsr
in the north
of
XII.
CHJLT.
SECT.
inio
China
aged
person
XIX.
and
the
East.
42T
'which
dwells
Mountain.
This
beautiful
and
article
every
solace
the
he
of
of
desirous
him,
paradise
to
the
he
was
in
which
ing
into
his
pl^sures
wh"Nn
by
and
he
paradise,
to
wished
the
ofa
himself
When
who
to
had
of
or
ser^
place,
potion^
stDong
On
recov^"
from
before
the
place
his
Allow""
the
of
exduded
the
the
flow*
slay.
to
pio'adise.
him
wine
governor
dcUgfats
brought
was
restore
the
meaitfr
finding
all
acquaintance
from
renuyved
was
entreated
he
êep
of
and
re-
valiant
nobleman,
s""ae
he
full taste
sleep,
of
plaee,
whom
deep
he
state
from
take
to
cast
that
and
conduits.
tatdet
of
people
into
naiHc
or
would
ful
delight-
delight"d
young
hidden
prince
man
baron
or
which
certain
any
into
prince
this perscm
ing
old
notice
the
of
through
by
most
horses,
and
imtiated
were
in
fine
the
this
all the
they
paradise,
assasÂating
offi"tded
Into
endoe
to
where
earddy
caiied
was
finest
and
of
widi
the
by, a
numbers
luxury
to
pAradise^
used
man
abondaeace,
in
account
procure,
the
it
of
mountains
gardens,
by great
supplied
contribute
terrêstrial
old
could
dc^ghts
vant
which
the
the
ddenoe,
could
Man
Old
two
"drest
likewise
was
that
on
country
men
It
virgins.
the
inhabited
world,
the
called
surrounded
had
he
which
the
in
fountains
had
person
wall, within
high
ed
certain
old
from
the
man,
whence
he
had
such
such
or
diese
and
the
earth,
the
tain;
they
him
GuA
his
many
numbecs
Tartars
and,
i^nOQunious
should
but
and
[Hrinoes of the
had
subdued
the
into
country
Being
paradtê^
of
his
resolute
of
the
Tartar
besieged
making
east
to
forever.
By
murdered^
diepkasure;
any
slay
permitted
get att those
to
conceived
be
there
remain
iMed
man
only
not
would
which
cm
stood
in
""
awe
tribute.
Tartars
came
should
he
had
kings
him
paid
WbeR
whom
the
all
him,
flfent
he
whom
account
old
the
means
Qgainst
feom
paradise,
told, that, if he
tiien
was
person,
into
return
He
taken.
been
him
the
of
krge
the ^
nobles
of
of
portion
and
man,
greatly incensed
and
city
took
tins,
at
desperate dependents,
the
Upon
slain.
were
old
prisoner, tilieyput
man
him
of
to
the
a
the
he
by
this,
mom^
cruel
and
death.
SscffOK
qfOderk
Travels
428
tamt
XX.
Section
Of
In that
wonder/id things in those.parts.
several
of
power
blood, which
the
the
friars have
the
place %
of Jesus
name
shed
was
the
on
sins, Uiey speedilyexpel devils

And
there
as
are
around,
all
Christ,
friars
from
those
and
the
uâUy
are
kindle
great
the
idols
before
come
out
with
hofy water,
consumed
of
ashes
to
smoke,
black
possessed.
those parts, they
ten
days journey
the
Christ,, who
hair.
our
are
his name,
idols of their
womens
of
un*
hath
deliveringup
cattle,which
Then
the
friars
public place, into which they cast

all the people. At the first,tl^ idols used to
fire ; but the friars, having sprinkled the fire
idols aâin,where
threw
in the
they were
fire in
.of the
the
of
of felt,or
made
of
in
spirits^they immediately
and
delivered them,
baptized in
are
to
precious
being dispossessed of
clean
idols" and
of his
who
in
distance
believe
friars all their
and
for tlie remission
cross
the
from
the
to
specialgift,that, through
possessed persons
many
brought bound,
are
the
some
tlie devils
and
when
noise
was
fled
in the likeness
^way
heard in the air, crying
expelled from. my habitation !"

the friars have
bi^tized great multitudes ;
By these means,
but
again to their idols,on which
soon
they mostly return
the friars have
them, to
continuallyto. abide among
account,
aloud,
out
and
exhort
I
"
Behold
how
instruct
them
another
saw
therein, and
I
that
was
faith.
thing in those parts.

Passing by a
I
dead
dies
boriver,
saw
a
pleasant
many
heard
and
sweet
issuing therefrqm
many
sounds, especiallyof lutes; insomuch
is at least sevî
This
amazed.
valliey
or
musical
harmonious
in the
terrible
valley, near
certain
am
much
whoever
is sure.
enters,
to die
long,
all who
travel by that way
immediately; for which
cause,
that
by on one side, no o^ne being able to travel tlirou^h
pass
valley and live. But I was curious to go .in, that I might see
and
wh"it it contained.
Making therefore
commending
remy
prayers,
such vast
myself to God, I entered in, and saw
quantities
into" which,
.eight,miles
The
cated
lous.
;
"
place
neither
Ê.
in which
these wonderful
is the omission
to be
thingswere
regretted,as the
4
seen,
whole
is
no
where
indi*
is evidentlyfabu*
Traoelt
430
nigh to his preMSiee,

began to sing Vent
the
for
riot, unless
attîd
or
he
side, he
to
as
When
person.
helmet, of inestimable
his
we
be
near,
did
value, and
to
took
off
to
reverence
immediately put incense into tbe censer

; and
into his own
hands, perfumed
bishop, taking the censer
and
khan,
his benediction.
him
gave
approach the
offering to present
shalt
Thou
"^
carried
we
them
not
apples along with

on
apples^ of
a
sign for
cmr
gave
by the
salver
to
us
the
if
who
had
we
who
of
made
mpon
bad
been
oiir
them
ike
qf
those
"s
we
might have
part.
law*
converted
been
to
tain
cer-
Chri^tianf
the
whom
then
injured
aside
to
of
two
khan
turned
to
somi^
take
The
eat
we
the
presence,'^ so
reverently oSereA
pleased to
in his train;
oflered
we
appdes^ which they joyfollyreceived,

some
great gift"
Account
and
Travels
as;
XXIL
Section
Conclusion
this,
the
my
and
was
which
then
were
remainder
he
depart, lest
horses
of his barons,
fidth, and
into
us,
he
and
of which
one
of
crowd
banded
empty
come
some
him
to
Besides
always l^ng with them

great khan
him, according to tbe ancient
to
who
cha^
appointed
are
came
werd
him
of hk
throw
who
only
we
towards
come
stcmes
those
I carried
place where
the
pcê, and
m
upmi
while
voice,
kmd
up to
called
caais
called, except
upon
his cap
the cross.
in
^
PAKf
crani
way
dare approach within
man
no
Creator
the
singing by
aloft
bore
we
W^hen
censcfr.
tf Oderif
of the
Death
ofWridr
Oderic.
Axx
de
ct
Solanga,
Lord
our
hath
i, friar
wmmrites,
ftdaer
ike
do^
Padnsk.
at
into
them^
written
Oderic
di"
that
as
of
me
writiw
by
friar Oderic,
of
batfi
Latin,
friar WiBmm
ia
or
rîkesatseA
May,
bf
the year
aftid id the plitceof
in
in
attempted to render
an'
eloquent style,but
by
Oderic
atot
KimseU.
of Pbrtenant, in tii" Frinliy of th^
minwter
ail which
reportedto
month
He
fine
ên
him
and
herdvy tesitify,
Gnidot"a,
marqunnte
to
the
in
IddO,
relations
these
pot down
were
dictated
as
Anthony
St
or
above
the
ot* the
Trevigi, by
is here
by
and
I
was
of^
wil!iie"" eotfae reverend
of
ptoviiiee'
wh""n
wntten^
credixle
bear
brdet
was
St
Anthony,
consmaiMled
either
seen
worthy person^f
so
kl
to
by myself
j and
comm"A
thue
cttAP*
SECT.
xxiT.
report
of
XII.
commoti
testifies
those
all
they
which
of
enter
Îf
Lord
of our
year
his intended
upon
before
Pope John
his
intended
related
and
seen
have
to
be
because
omitted,
journeying
gaii"
InmL
of
but
I well
be
Upon
sight $
return
receive
faim-
his benediction,
;
prosperous
of the infidels,
this the
by
him
saying,
inquir"l
name,
Oderie
miten
answêd,
man
While
"
both
and your holy puryou

pose
the
and
retun"
to
vent
conmc,
sfai^
days you
depart out
from
ten
old
immediately vmnshed
man
amazed
his convent,
to
old
knew
Odelic,
and
present
to
And
the
for
more
countries
saluted
warned
came,
you
of this world*^
to
Oderie.'*
now
whence
was
bim,
to
resolving to
While
Mm*
accompany
far distant
and
of the pope,
not
iK
encountered
by an old man
friar
know
the
agreed
residence
in India,
frcona his
had
pilmm,
you,
smmld
ware
might
into
be
to
purpose
be
the
on
who
to
he
.Itow
the
to
determined
'
travel
cityc^ Pisa,
the
from
XXiL
labour
to
friar Oderic,
13S1,
journey,
fiiars who
certain
you
things I
the
with
^"
wonderful
I tra^roBedf
events.
he
the
I have
which
seen
that
as
through
coantries
"^4^1
intentiofiy
by myself. It is farther mine
again to travel into foreign and far distant lands, in
live or die, as it
I
ser
please the Almighty Dispomay
may
not
were
soon
In
the Eost.
things which
other
Many
true.
the
and
China
tnto
which
at
his words^
he
did
in
ed
determin-
perfect health,
ten
feelingno illness,or deeay of his body or fwcvikies. And
in
the
at .Udina,
days afterwards, being then in his convent
and
the holy comranpxtrrince of Padua,
having received
God, yea, being strong and
as
preparing himself unto
nion,
IBound of bo"^,he nappi)f rested in the Lord, aeccHrdingas it
had
Which
been revealed.
holy death was
signifiedutito 1^
foresaid
of a puMe
pontiff, ismder the h"nd
notary,
supreme
in the followingwords
:
On
14th of January, in the
Lord
the
If 9^1
of our
year
f
-
"*
the
blessed
Christ
vacles,
Som.
Oderic,
whose
at
which
of
the
"teldion, GSkt
firiar of the
prayers
God
minorite
shewed
order,
many
and
deceased
noble
of the
lord
council
Conradus,
of
of
tb^
Udina, have
borough
written
in
sundry mi*
I, Oûetelus, public notary of Udte,

de
Porto
Gruario, at the command
Damiano
vection^
son, of
atid'^
of Oa"-
down
witb
good
I
m
This
hMfOw
that the original

about
to 1SS4,
editor;^
reigned from
1317
so
9^
o"llwie travebi has k" "ur beta fortonate in 1^ ehttnolo^."
pope
TrceoeUofOderic
4S2
imth
good
of the
copy
because
the
to
to
same
they
of my
abilities
the friars minors
best
innumer2tHle"
are
pjirtk
I have
and
Yet
and
ddivered
of the
not
difficult
too
whole,
forjme
to
write.*'
^^'^
XIIL
CHAP.
"
Travels
into the East,
Mandevil,
of Sir John
travels
THE
in
1 522
MandeviHe,
or
'.
to
are
An
edition
Haklyuts collection^
of this
in
strange performance was published in 8vo. at London
IVfi"
MS.
Le Neve, from
Cotton
in the
1727, by
a
Library.
This
old English version
made
been
is said to have
by the
author
his own
It is a
from
originalcomposition in Latin*
of real or fictitious travels, and compilation
singularmixture
from
the works
of others without
acknowledgement, contain^
ing many
things copied from the travels of Oderic, and much
from
of it is culli d, in a similar manner,
the writings of the
ancients.
from
these
of
circumstances, it is a work
.Though,
of
has
and
it
been
credit,
no
authenticity
unworthy
judged
of
its
and
account
nature
contents.
.indispensableto give some
be
of
MandevUle
Sir John
found
Latin
in
in
Mandeville
noble
the
family,
rudiments
of
mathematics,
these
and
born
was
a
and
the
in 1322,
sea
.dates, and
set
Holy Land,
out
tends
on
filled with
half of his ridiculous

to
have
-ther countries
visited
j
different
which
the
most
book.
India,
and
all of which
says
to
that
and
receiving
he
studied
books
then
exercises
travel, he
France
all
on
crossed
majiiiscriptsgive
journey through
a^descriptionof
.ish tales, and
.pi^
for
After
wrote,
desire
ancieni
an
all the
in
expert
1332,
or
he
divinity,and
Having
befittinga gentleman.
of
Albans.
St
at
became
and
descended
was
liberal education,
phytic,
sciences
he
that
affirms
towards
botli
the
country, repletewith monkabsurd

holy fables, occuIn
the
appears
he pre"very outset
Indian
islands, arid o-
the
to
be
fabidous,
or
inter-
polati
*
"
*
.
IL
Forst.
xxxvi.
Voy. and Disc, in

Hakluyt, II. 76.
the North,
p,
148.
Piakcrt.
Mod.
Geogr;
4S^
irdo ihe East.
'
XIII.
CHAP.
"
the Holy Lstnd, ^ erbt^s the
to
polstion. Sefpre proceading
country whi"ih
sole
dtmeraries
fifiveRtures,or
^
of
^:ro^
.and
any
of
crown
Saviour,
our
pt,
lihe imperial city.
at
M^ho
he c^lls Mand^bron,
iv^Qlti
have 'been M^-
must
reignedfrom
who
Mcâmmed.
el Na*^
of
arihy of the jsiiltah
the
in
served
pretends to have
le
w^ragainjstuie lêdouins,or
Vetli^ seems
of
"
1341^
to
1310
pf the desert^
Arabs
îiid statva
|)erson-
ffiyethe stany;"
the
about
fames
nonsensical
of
or
that
circumstances
other
abundance
but
veracity;
routes
containing no
jfrom'Con3tantinopIej
ajod
to
visited^ he, gives various

really
lie
tp1iave1)een
jen-
his.own.eiôits.
and^ves ohlv ^ghtmentiou
Witji l^^^t,
tirelyiHi^cgaainted
resiûgl|i!Bal%0]^
He )repre$ents the ûlt;^
of CWo.
as
Idhe
scene
as
is
all of which
i^rptând 9aibylpii ChaMea,

anji^douscompiiement from books common
^-Wut the middle of the bodk he ^ves
in
Babylon
prpbabj^
between
pedanticconAisioii
into
founders
and
in
an
time.
at me
of
.acconnt
some
Saracens concerning Uhrist j and then i"fis

.obviously
of various
coimtrae^
into p. roaming desc^ptipn
of tinpieor chat]êspf peqpk
eomfpHed without condderation
the
fla"ideas pf
fiK"m ancient
of his majterials
most
.deriving
ir^n
Plmy^ and describingMesopotamia,
^js, particd^ly
Iberiaiand others, as
Albania, Hircania, Bactria,
ttti4 hAin^
Cliaidea,
Where
watxm.
diiiifi^fible,
igfhom he
HjQ next makes
zpiis,
to
grow
the Axna-
tran$jitianto India, without
gravelyasserts
and
be
jf diamonds
that
|)erjenced,
wiH
stiU visible on
was
even
^ther
Itts journey
some
givesthe ancient fable pf

female nation.
r^resents as an^sting
He
Ararat.
Blount
it is
^pears^
Noah
of
aiic
that die
as
modern
thing like
any
of the fourteenth
geography
in the
e^$ted
actually
if 9uch had
"u-
great s!2e
in
wetted
with
nptiee of
has
cên
6X*
!"^-dew;,they
Inis
of years.
course
that he
any
probabfy
of the
philosophy
improvement upon the
.se*
of pe^ls ^the oysters catchingthat superlative
artide ot inteUigenca
mina} influence. Tê Allowing singular
is
Arabian
an
India,
respecting
'^
that countree
in
herdes, ^nd the

idand
and
VOL.
term
of his
source
extracts
men
from
"^
men
the
and
Froim
the
{ndia
the Wf"^
shaven hise
and
women
he
of Ma^co.Polo
transmontane,^
the work,:
of
specimen
strong vyaes
not
Lambri
star
as
many
not.**
the
Lamary,
of
th^ Italian
ê
growen
dryhken wyn,
men
be copied
may
proceeds
;
at
and
exaggerations
to
the
by usii^
oetrays
once
plagiarism. His descriptionsseem
Polo, with ridiculous
duction
pro-
disguised
and
addi*
tions
I.
Travels
434
tions
His
of
as
shells
he
transcripts from
mere
His
northern
China,
and
The
twelve
in advance
great city, extends

have
to
he
and
makes
^^^
he
Prestcr
He
which
rhouph
Susa
John
Persia
palace
of
to
whom
Mangi;
of
he
Prester
for his
of
account
an
it
the
in
moves
John
sovereign
residence
Kom-
of
from
sand
of
the
ocean,
India, he assigns
the
constructs
gates
of emeralds
foot
than
better
infinitely
length,
lamps
the palace by ni^ht. To
absurdities,
paritions,
apmany
and
from
Oderic, he
miracles, copied
disguised
ivory, its
;
wliile
windows
of rock
the
in the
middle
of
the
one
she
called
thousand
6yt tlie
(bmiancc
dcnX
lady
who
numerous
continent,
to
was
Bralimin,
other
the
for the
and
fictions
credulityof
devoured.
been
have
authors.
by Perseus,
rescued
was
his
of
circumstances
very
stal,
cry-
carbuncles,
served
in
islands
two
of
one
ed
inhabit-
by giantsthirtyfeet high, while tlieir elder brethren

other
from
forty-fiveto fiftyfeet.
are
He
fabulous
stories fix"m
borrows
Pliny, and
many
the romances
of the middle
yet so ignorantly as
ages,
which
his
tables
one
tlic
of
its
and
not
and
of Oderic
arenosum
like
divided
descend
waves
thay
Ca-
Oderic
countiy
sea
Mare
and
from
not
served
Leaving
which
torrents
of water,
that
India,
tends
pre-
does
its bars
illuminate
odds
he
or
he
sardonyx,
and
each
are
town,
Tliough
transcribed
emperor
adds
makes
as
ocean,
detached
khan,
of
have
to
seems
gives also
he
he
Indian
Cambalu,
years
of the
name
gravel, entirelydestitute
to
race,
equally ridiculous,
miles/'
in
"?*^^y islands by the great
Paradise
persons.
human
Tharsis, Turquescen, Corasine,
which
in
four
against the king
into
goes
mania,
the
of these
or
three
known
each
for three
months
^'^
u
from
resided
have
many
the
Kathay, or southern
and
most
inaccuratelystolen
from
Marco
rather
the
disfiguredto conceal
theft.
thousand
bridges,has twelve principal
disguised or
gates, and
to
hold
to
as
i.
arid
Mangi
are
citywith
ficcm
large
so
takt
Pliny.
of
accounts
Polo,
Mandevilley Sfc.
pretended varieties of
of Hermaphrodites,
and
others
places in separate
islands of the
of nations
"
Bnîl
John
of the
account
which
Sir
of
the
other
Of
children.
this
too
worse
foreîng analysis is perhaps

pneseiit
work.
"
the
firom
to
verse
re-
is
by
monster
islands
in India,
Gymnosophist.
absurdities,
and
tlie
Andromeda
but
Two
in
And
ridiculous
than
more
useless
than
even
persuffi-
",
CHAP.
'
Itinerary
of PegfAeUi.
XIV.
eHAT.
CHAP.
435
XIV.
behveen Asofani Chinuj

Itineraryof Pegoletti^
the year
IN
Balducci
1355, Francisco
in
'"
1355
an
Italian,
Pegoletti,
a system of commercial
ance,
geography,of great importIts title
consideringthe period in which it was written.
wrote
translated
and
into
**
Of
the Divisions
of their Measures,. Merchandize,

be known
to
English,is,
AH
by
the Merchants
this curious
of
work
present
undertaking,is
for the
Route
back
again."
with
This
From
five
Tana
or
days journey
be
accomplishedin
drawn
by horses.
number
of
"^
and
ten
and
illustra^tions,
Gintarchan
to
with
of various parts of the World."

has any reiFerence
to
our
which
notes
Asof
thingsuseful
chapterwhich is entitled, Guide

to Kathay, with Merchandize, and
publishedentire by J. R. Forster,
is
several learned
other
the
Tana
from
and
of Countries,
waggons
twelve
or
the
On
or
is here
printed.
re-
Astracan^, is twenty-
drawn
by
but
oxen;
may
days, if the
road
are
waggons
wim
meets
a great
Mongals. From
one
Moccols^ Moguls or
^
Gintarchan
Sara
to
by the river,it is only one days sail ;
but from
Sara to Saracanco
^j it takes eight days by water
;
travel
either
ever
however,
one
by land or water, whichmay,
armed
agreeable
i but
is most
Forster,Voy. and Disc, in the North, p.
Gintarchan, or
chan ; and Witsan,
S
Astracan
in his account
or
Aidar-KhaQ-Balgassun^
derived
names
are
by an
by way
and
the
to
go
150.
of Northern
cityof
obvious
of eminence,
which
less expence
Zintarchan, is,by JosaphatBarbaro, called adso Oitar-
called of old Citraean,
was
much
it costs
by which
the Turks
have
By
the
Hadschi
Greeks
Tartary,saya
city,
Constantinople,
distinguished
corruption,like
the
and Bastem
Calmuks, itis called Hadschiall these

Aidar Khap, whence
E'ct"*
w-oaii',
corrupted into Estambol,
and
or
the
Stambol."
Forst.
S
the
of
of Saray, situated on the eastern arm
Sara is undoubtedlythe tovm
the
mentioned
in
The
Astracan
text
Achtuba.
or
Pegoletti,
by
Wdga,
stands ; both that ancient Astracan

the spot where that citynow
not
on
Khan, or Tamerlane, as he is
Saray having been destroyed by Timur
of Saray was
The old town
at no
called, in the winter 1395.
'usually
great
"was
"
and
distancefrom
4
Saracanco
ancient Astracan.
"
Forst.
is probablythe town
which
formerlyexisted
on
the river Jaik

or
itmerartf ef Fegoktti.
isSS
]Âax
j.
merchandize
with
is
by
journey of twenty
with
traveb
Ff
water*
with
days
Saracanco
om
loaded
merchîiii]!^,
wil^dp
it is
as
convenient
very
place
camels
well
for the
to
Qrganpi^
to
;
Qrgand,
to
go
ever
who-
and
oqêditious
sale of
Chmncj
to Oltrarra^, it }s t^rty-fiveor
goods. F^m
f9rty
with
wim
camds
Bat
in
^brect
from
Saraffoinii
journey,
days
:
going
lys journey,
Oltrarra,
to
take^
caniQo
fif^days journey i and if qne hs^
jf,
merchandize, i^ is a better way than
to
no
^ by Organei.
(Xtrarr^
From
with loaded
jopmey
asses,
It is
tntveBer
river, die
therp, as it
me^handijpe
yer
of
of
l^nd
whole
^,
Camexu
to' a
flaysjouniiôn
fifty
Cassah^
to
it
d^ys jonmey
m^ts
one
Qi^^xu
to
froim
iây go
evmrday
wim
^ s^v^ty days
riyer cal^
the
^r"3m llus
sitdjispoiôf W
hprses/'
to
^cSUeptstation fi)^the lexpedijjoussale

iai^'
C^ssai, he i^y
gb through th^
; and'fropi
he has reGatt^y or Kathay, with the monqy
ceived
13
'fer his
Casscd
at
it is fortv-fif
fi^ road,
and
^scs i
on
^,
Armaleccp
morin^f
Kara
and^
From
Moguls.
Arm|J.ecco
to
This
silver".
is
money
of paper,
and
UnL
or
iht
3r
the nameof
9antich9c'"
..
r
.
of Prganpi
name
jOieucaresin i wU4i
the lyraians. But
lesser Urgt^,
or
situated
or
knownby
now
are
Th6
o" which
remsuns
"
Font."
|^
Xêsser
in
ea$3yr^"^"gsiK^ in the town ^ fJrgji^sa
i" lânêd
by ^buUeda* ^^d ]"r|p^ by
p8char()":}ianio
and the
t|ierewe^ two towns
bfti^s iûiaeythe ipreater
Old
where
to
Ui;sen^ ^
and
is
Kew
the Gihbn
be
to
Old or OiieaKr ifrgenz'

The
Urgeaz.
Wi|s
its
discbMTges yraters into lake Aral ; Ihe Kew
ne^
ftiimd
Cbiw9"
o)rChiy9fQ9the0iboi".-^
Font.
tp
properlycalled Otrar, aa^d
Oltrarrab
Ibund
be
Clniiese,who
cannot
Armakcco
ing
to
Nassir
"haibtar
AbiiifedaJ
)t
pronounce
of
is the name
Ettusi
and
situate
is
the
a
letter
small
town
on
r,
also Ba^rab,wMch
the nverSSion
called
Ulug-lsegth in T^rk^st^
it iTOJ^ tbajA
an4 i^f fVi^ ?rtW^ ip Jhe pountry
Ab-fife W^cji discharge*ifm^vm
Sirr.
or
call it Uotala."
lêr najfne
The
Font.
Almalig" which,
accord*
From
^f )iôf Ti|nur
of the
.OctjB,
fui4 oj th?
j"h"f("dd" 4*,
")f TaKWept
feM*P "rf*^ PW
tJic%9p,
"y
Skr-Daf
la.
i^ in allprpbabUItyt)ie pameof |C|i9ua[ip"^|C]^m3t?vlthjt}ê

lawâge"
"fl"!W4 f*Tpt")u gr Tsb"?u, wjwditifi*fi Cfew^
of
PH^*"^^
(ti^
W^^!^^l$t^
Wf^^
a ta^n
9
Obviously tiieKara-Moran, called Hbang-ho by the Chine8e" or the XelPam-:|u
9a Vh
Simm
^
\Qyf fUyer." Fo)n^

CasMi, 9r H^^H^^y,"f)"^9a^ Ukl?^
10
thf?n"i|Jif
mi1?P?t vi^^g
near
ninpei
|5.:rFwf.
!")'"
iQ7f.
teug.
30'. J^.
1 X
1:9 pp^,
X% 9$;.ario^s
%P^
branch ^
t)ifRayi^WW^*
"
l4t.#l.r.
comiêrdal
i^ ^h^ 3M^tiPS^ oC tiat vpXpVS^tpx
f99gi9pher"
Voyages of Nicolo
458
ing, 8 whole
bjedlowed,
fidrjly
may
ye^
CHAP.
Nicolo
Voyages of
part
aifdas mu9h
i.
for ^^
XV.
Antonio
and
Zeno^
in
',
1380
INTRODUCTION.
ALTHOUGH
have
we
on
we
disposed
are
the
authority of
consider
to
this article into
admitted
the
whole
J. R.
and
Kamusio
as.
tion,
collec-
our
Forster^
gether
fabrication, alto-
The
first section, indeed,
unworthy of any credit.
had
foundation
in truth, as the Zenos
possiblyhave
some
may
about
have
the
of
the fourteenth
close
navigated
may
century
the
and
and
narrative
to
Orkneys,
some
imperfect
disfigured
of thfeir
the
have
voyage
may
author
editor
or
pretended
or
unless
could
we
of these
that
section
But
forgery.
impress
named
and
the
patrioticVenetian,
had
Zeno
to
there
be
only
even
to
rival
the
birth
given
the
serious
land
Ire-
whole
of th^ New
in
the
first section
is
consideratipn
on
pose
purof ing
hav-
honour
World.
If
of the Zenos,
it
of tliis chapter ; and
so
aiid..inrust
engrtifted
upon
an
either
been
have
but
authentic,
'
'^
by
MarcoL'ni,
story,
real discoverer
in the voyage^
western
intelligible
strangelyenveloped in unof persons and places,as to be entirelyuseless.
section is uttedy unworthy ôfth^ slightest
second
rior fabrication,
the
of the
possibletruth
names
The
in
visited
been
probabilityis, that
invented
whatever
found
had
America,
nigh
of the
portion
some
republicof Genoa
the
to
truth
any
be
there
that
his readers,
hemisphere, afterwards
rob
districts
be
to
upon
Antonio
by
section,*
Drogio,
I^stoitland and
ot different
account
ated
exagger-
of
enigmaticallyconveyed, the whole
be pronounced
must
a
palpable and blundering
it
obviously intended
by the relater, to
appears
meant
were
is
that,
suppose,
of Marcolini,
tlie hands
strangelydistorted and
In regard to the second
voyages.
strangelydistorted
some
fallen into
poste-'
ignorantly
'
'
'
"
Ramusio.
'
"
Forst.
Voy.
and
Qisc. p.
158.
told
"HAi**
and
XY.
Latin
beer,
com,
America
in the
savages
that the whole,
of the
is
Zenos,
.if to
Western
World
to
and
civilized
'
his
we
this
that,
have
the
voyages
absurdity,
king of
of
in
this
work
to
it did
article whicli
not
had
been
admitted
introduction
partly from
Ramusio,
explain
of
production
and
and
Marcolini
considerablyabridged
commentary
on
"
bolster
up
But
these
J. R.
the
we
seem
of
this
Forster, extracted
ingenious
an
than
observations
dubious
here
are
and
grave,
critical
fabulous, might
believe
it did not
to
proper
other general
or
remainder
more
extended,
an
as
narrative
The
into
partlyconsistingof
incongruous, though
altogether-
in the
Estoitland
advisable
seem
of
to
give his.
and
travels..
voyages
of Mr
the work
is from
attempt
of^ê
opinion of the fiilsehood and absurdity

be necessary
to
present chapter, it may
that
and
so
comprehensive as
genersJ
undertaken,
an
suppress
collections
The
increase
island^ already named
decided
whole
state,
of the
is introduced
Icarus
son
only
evidence,
irrefragable
After
the
where
portion
To
romance.
narrative.
of
are
least that
at
or
all
ern
north-
most
fourteenth century,
existed,
ever
idle
an
castles, all in the
a
try the guUabilityof the readers, Dedalus,
! is assumed
the first discoverer
been
to have
Scotland
name
and
towns
had
nomadic
439^
the
numerous
of
parts
as
;- or
invented
cond.
Zeno.
oiihe
section
\first
seeming possibility
the
wild
of
the 5^"to give currency
to
forgery
and
books, a library,gold, ships,
foreigntrade,
told narrative
was
Antonio
proper
to
omit
pear
ap-
them
E.
and not
very ancient,
for the formance
of nobiGty, butcelebrated
only of
perof great actions, and
the highest offices of the state
had
filled from time immemorial
been
by persons of the family.
the year 1200,
Marin
About
Zeno
assisted in the conquest of
of that city,
Podesta, or governor
Constantinople, and he was
about
to
family of Zeno,
the highest rank
1205.
Rinieri
He
Zeno,
had
who
in Venice,
son
was
was
named
Pietro
elected
doge,
Zeno, who
or
Duke
was
father
of Venice,
in
during
governed the republic for seventeen
years,
Genoese^
successful
the
which
war
period he waged a
against
terwards
afhis
brother
tlie
of
Marco, who was
son
Headopted Andrea,
raised to be captain-generalof the Venetian
fleet,in
of Andrea,
Rinieri; Zeno, the son
the war
wa3
againstGenoa.
the father of Pietro
Zeno, who, in: 186:2, was
captain-general
fieet
alUedof the Venetian
in
of
the Christians
the
squadron
from the
of Dracone,
against the Turks, and had the surname
figure
1282,
and
Sffsaeeof
tluee
sots
vUcli
dragon
a*
Cailo
from
danger
for
leagued
miewise
il
the
mentioned
laal
Antonio
the
of
of
tiea
the
and
his brother
had
p]e%e
and
which
time
the
whole
to
After
whidi
wliole,
and
tliflt it
contains
I-hope fuUy
the
solve,
to
the
in
difficulties attending the
lyiperverted by
It
has
pearaiioe: crf" a
r"ect
it;aaligtta
tobeibimd:
trandation
of
narmtiveiA'tnie^
authenticil^,
own
of t^dsssertadon^sdiwhich
^hatve been
the
whole
narrative
faUer$. aiid* it may*
and)the"
FHesUmdy
to
in^
strange**
orthagraphy*
vicious
mere
evidence
else
of itv
course
names,
alleged that
been
prbo"
idations,
w^h
thai' the
hm
ii^sUre
as
inclined'
made
and
wid;
of his
beea
and
he
house
nowhere
the
internal
his
the. naipesr
are
dei^maaft
brought
truth
have
Many
countries^
hid
inCx"ntrorrertibki
an
as
examined^
carefully
convinced
Tam
fully
and
Genoese^
countriea
he
of the
of this; narrative, .becaoie
^vingi
of the
and
proof
Marcolim*
acsverol- (if the
Antimia
huiiff iq"' in
he
still remained
of
that
nu^^t
incontestible
and:
the
on
which
great vidteciiif
original letters of the lîa

{iuUished in the edko^
which-i"
voyages,
visited,
Einrepe-
aU
flgaanat the
the
dechnnei.
of these
iier
Italian^, exttâetedtfae-.whdef
from
and
and
Venice,,
to
and.
Antonio,
Bahiusk)
akaoel
kxught^sshewed:
aleaened^
relation
particulars
liad
aecoiidîNkokHipaBed'
Gkkâ^
youngest.
ensoing;
ia iviuok
war
of
MarcoKni,
Zenoft^ Nkolo
the
or
war
the
Francesco
in
destrtiction^the
her
Oavafiere,
was
IKelvo'
lu" Aiddr
on
oldesl^twho'waS'prOonrator
auid rescued
the: fleet pf the vetitibUe,!
of
WHS
wore
Leone".the
c^tmn-genecal
immin^fti
he
be
.oountiieawhidi
other
baa
asked)
the
an**
wfa""e
it moofticms^
is
bK(
to
.
fottnd
Kako,
this
for;
'
Who
has
or.Hakon,
king
plausible ; but
is very
clearing away
Marcolini
ofi the
in
who
Zenoa,
V^ce
of
Norway^
not^
sidesi
this, the
.
hang:
up
colini,
asi
inhfi
a
siure;and
vamfuislMd)
or
deal
good
ISSO
may
relation
from.
were
aiâae
of the
famiiy"which
the
be
Aih
done
origiAallette)^^
nmetcoasidîiafale'
could
b"
not
the^
map,
heme
1369,
this
boldiy?forged a. story
have, been
fasily^
detected^
: whether,
ia
wethmk
have
and
Zfeimttiy who
a.
difficulties.
csKtHMBted
two
iapnlies
the
of
heard
eêr
ever
of
thia^kind;
The
wbetiierithtM
actaal^" constrocted
at
Vbnicev
incontestable
existed
{roof
trath
brodiiurs
'jnade- voyc^gss:
to
:
the
t"e
te^
cottld^^
existedôi^
north*
by" Ant^nfov
in^t"^
of
supposed-
tini^
ild^y
B^
*^^
of Mkrv
of tl^
How
lUurMttive.
must
be
1^
swallowed
been
great
up
revolution
in- nature
described^ bore
Qifaieys, Shetland, Faro, and
the
that
fimnd
the
of
duster
lands
and
the
name
epmbarihg
On
Ted,. Burray
at
West
cesi
of
n^me
and
phioe
Bressa^ the
in the
seemed
TUe
diMibt.
any
of
mainland
there
are"
pta"
tswo
is the
whi^^h
Btiassa, di^
and
I nO
whidi
of S"rani^
land
Xscarifi^
colkctivtiy
taken
obvious, diat
so
Is^
Yell^ Zeii^
of
Hamer,
ti
lUight
appeared'
Broast
Orkney,
of
Hitland
ot
those
when
and
Main-land,
iteflsmbbmce
harboured
name
Bura,
names
EstianA
with
iSr^,
of which
Unk^Tronda,
Bbras,
the
Thus
of Tcdas^
East
and
Biira
other
the
Bura,
ot
composed'
as
Zetland^
JJambre^
Mwumi^
Trans;
Islands, "6"
Western
groups.
Shetland,
names^
again; and\
over
string iêsemblance
the
suspected
collective
to
in
resemble
iuands,
smdl
refer
likewiae
to
countries
hadn^ representedP'orland
Zenos
Tlie
the matter
examined
so
historitat
left som^
hdve
must
Zenos'hkd
that
reflecting'
but,
histoty.
the
by
doubts
any
of all fidtli in
end
att
earthquake
an
veslifKSfOrtraditions, I
to
barboor
possibldto
cotintriefi desdribed
the
that
hdd^
once
is it
there
thiil case,
In
Aerv
longei^
li^ over
southor
suggested XheSuderoe^
liatoraily
Westeifti
Ilsland"
the
dieNorwâni^, ilo^ called
atid Islay.
the Lewi6
arid' Ipof^ am
LiioKdo
against Seotknd^^
Of
era
isbnds
CMT
Hebrides;
S(iiîn^-o^\
of island^ liamed
Sanestal^ the duster
in Sky.
Fridandy
Bondon-town,
don^ Pondoui
o"
or
Fera^
also
an
island
to
called
Enkhuysan to
bably nothing
the
EsioMand
moderns
the
and
hishfio Eric
Dngio*
of
Latin
an
but
Gnm"-ayv
would
prefer
that
as
books
fkrther
diaeoveredi' had
is FaiiU
pra"-
was
are'compeDed
obviously Greenland*
of ice,
idand
Greenland^
li^mach
firsi
when
than
though
ot Iceland,
eastwards
more
seems
we
is
EngroneUnd
Grims-ay.
IkaveheenJti'inland^tho Newfoundland
xxmst
assume
yt
of Iceland
North
the
Grisland
Faras-land*
Bonden^
to
of the
there
carried
been
have
may
iti'ri2^1,
Winfauid
who
went
to
south,
and
dties
and
people afFIah'ida^
and
possessed'
tcftnptes,
the
goldand'ailver.
with
.lumm
pirtiaps the
land'^yi and'
and
9
one
Icarm
as?
This,
and
is
die
1^ Amtrica,
a.
same
or
kii^-Icarus,
ite
was'
mMt
both
chOseh
took
if^
for the
the narrative
Ivdauuôr
be
name
unlsckybkindiis
place in
could
as
name
leiuia. and
no
oth^
ori^n
of its
thati'Ire*"'
from
Ka^j
first kihgând'
liiwgiver,
BsuMaad'are^bvioBslf
of Marcolini, ai^d therefor^, both
both in nubibus^-^^
must
Voj/ages of Nicoh
4"42
part
i.
father
his
lawmyer)
was
probability,
I take
Neome
Dedalusj
be
course
Scottish
some
sound.
of
must
prince, having
be
to
Strom-oe,
who,
name
in afl
of
of the
one
milar
si-
Faro
the Far-oer^
Faro islands
or
Porlandj probably meant
into Borland,
Far-oe, ^r Far-land, is easilytransinutea
isles.
as
It is
tluit we
true
find
such
no.
name
The
princes of ijie, Orkneys.
ZIchm?ii
as
the
among
ancient
earls of
the
of
race
of Jarl Einar-Torf,
becoming extinct,
Orkney, descendants
of
alx)ut
Smak,
1343,
Norway, nominated^
Magnus
king
Swedish
be
nobleman, to
Jarl, or
Erngiêl Suijason Bot, a
Malic
In
1357
Conda, or Mallis Sperre,
Earl of Orkney.
claimjed the earldom.
Afterwards, in 1S69, Heiu-y Sinclair put
nominated
earl in 1370, bj King Hakon.
in his claim, qnd was
In
for
the
procured
sum,
from
investiture
The
possessedof Shetland.
likewise
Hakon
history, tliat he remained
from
know
Le-Ard
vanquished Le-Axd,
Sinclair
But
year.
Alexander
nominated
Hakon
1375,
Italian
and
in
earl in
name
earl,
by,alarge
1379, and
and
1406,
Sinclair^
Zickynni
be
to
we
was
Sidatr^
or
and
might easily
as
;
vamjuished Le-Ard, who represented the king of Norway, it
no
was
great impropriety to say that be had beaten the king
of Norway.
After these elucidations, there can
,be no
son
reato
an
seem
ear
Sinclair
left
iios
doubt
to
which
aiice*
the
triith of this narrative
the
besides,
of
geography
of
as
north
with
considered
of
the
relation
to
Zethe
at
of great
period, is
that
import-
Forst.
"
Section
I.
.
Narrative
ofNicolo
Zeno.
"
NicoLO
a
Zeno,
strong dpsire
to
pee
acquaintedwith
come
nations, by which
render
and
might
Being a man
this view,
at
the. Straits
knight, Ud
or
distant
countries, that he might be*
and languages of foreign
the manners
might acquire credit and reputation,
$irnamed
he
the
Cavaliere^
himself die
useful
more
to
his ";ountry.
a
ship with
fitted out
of great property, he
and sailed
in 1380,
his own
expence,
of Gibraltar
and
il
Flanders.
England
days, bis ship
was
cast
to
the
By
away
northwards,
a
storm,
on
the
through
intending to visit
lasted
which
coast
of
many
Frislanda
'"
The
Faira, or Fara, in the Orkne)*^, called

Txislanda, or Fri8l%nd.^-Forst.
1
Farras-land" and corruptedinto
"HAF.
XT.
The
SECT.
vessel
and
Antonio
and
I.
entirelylost, but
was
Zeno.
the
44"3
got safe
crew
shore,
on
part of the
and his people

Zeno
saved.
was
cargo
by the natives, attracted by the hopes of a
attacked
soon
plunder, against whom

weather-beaten
and
state,
nately for them,

lord
of
and
heard
of
and
in
time
some
finding
in
Nicolo
Zeno
him,
gave
fleet,which
length accepted.
Not
long afterwards,
Frislanda
ten
in the
Nicolo
of
island
been
having
Zeno
and
Frislanda^
of the natives, put himself

protection of this prince, who
the
islands
lyiAg
to
and
Porlanday
of
south
the
the
were
in
to
come
lived
and
and
remained
and
all his
fertile and
the
from
the
people
lord
was
on
1380,
Zichmni
which
Frislanda^
most.
cumstances
cir-
Nicolo.
by prince
attacks
rude
to
at
Sinclair, tlie prince of
or
shipwrecked
saved
of these
there,
of his brother
death
after the
country,
miral
post of ad-
refused, but
account
country
and
in naval
invitinghim
diat
in
of Zichmniy
service
both
arrived
soon
his protection
under
time
an
Frislanda^
their relief,
to
time, the
some
Aiitonio,
Nicolo
in
or
discoursing with
them
wrote
accordingly
with
along
years
that
who
four years
Nicolo
his brother
to
After
some
for
Nicolo
then
expert,
very
after
weary
but, fortu^
all haste
rich
reigning prince
be
to
great need.
Latin, he took
militaryaffairs,he
of his
Sinclair, the
or
in their
themselves
happened
shipwreck, came
stood
they
defend
who
of their
for
hardly able,
were
to
Zichmni^
Porlanda*j
which
them
they
were
of
called
were
populous
most
der
un-
certain
of all
besides
Zichmni^ or Sinclair, was
parts.
sidte of Scbtlies on
this duke
of Soruny ', a place which
one
have
iandr Of these northern
Zeno,
conpajrts,I, Antonio
the
islands
those
in
structe
Forster
Mr
Porland, which
'with
lased
strange
islands.
general
or
'from
or
to
those
the
and* transmuted
Norwegian
Sorani,
in Scots history that

not
at
it may
family of
or
called
mainland,
islands,or
the
the
the
plural
All
the Sindairs
Sodor-oe,
Suder-oer,
this
ever
may
held
or
be
contracted
Sinclair,
"
",
the
E.
"
dttke
islands
or
lord, Mr
of
the^Nor-
traces
the
tion
corrup-
Soroer^
varied
Soroen,^
possible; but it does not appear'

the Western
certainIslands, and ly
period : Sbrani' ought therefore to be

possiblyrefer to Rojiin near Edinburgh,
this
been
and
with
connected
largest of the Orkney
southern
Islands
Western
or
the same
; precisely
Porland
genitive/.
of them.
one
Sinclair is said to have
been
have
now
to
for
particularFara
Sorani, of which
considers
wegians,
the
of
name
Porlanda
this word,
Fara-Iand
only dropping the

the earldom, perhaps
land,
still used
Pomona,
Frisland
Sorany
Porster
as
name
from
derive
to
Farad-
explanation of
his-
in
happy
endeavours
from
FHs'Iand
seems
is not
he
looked
which
for hi Caithness
belonged
to
the
V"fiis^ of Nkeh
4*f
sInicCed
thoi^k
ibdp^ which
haogB
deea[$r^by
it be mudi
iii"^ma3tum
twe,
2ênlo,
he
iti opitched
batde^.and
of
knowledge,
of the
him: and
took
princo
orders
was
"pect:"and
take
to
some
of gredt
The
year
man
Us
Zeilo'in
jîPces'
Iceland.: On
maritime
afioird^
Bis,fleet"and'
thb higibest re**
of im^cll^tance,
\h^^
9^-
him
treat
o"
kiîgp
wii;h his
come
}atf^xtbalt
aH hia cr^w^to
adrice
wfeated'th/e
had
no^
Nicolo
his admsxalto
to
yf"d
much
donqnes^ Frislaftda^ whichris
gave
comitries,
account
wfaiehV
giye
tx"
serve
may
atid
fi"r !""( skill in navigation:
famous
arrival of Nicolo
Ae
Norway
the
tlie cttriouffiu
to
and
before
t6
honê
iflfmy
up
Zieknmij' tbi^ lord of aH Aeae
county
Txvsru
ill every' a"iv
of
consistingdf /thirteen y"^sete" tw^
small
which
bmrks^ .and only
only were
galleys^the rest being
i^hole
of
these
to^tê
thiEi
al}
a ship"^. With'
w""
thitysaiiied
one
maide themselves^ ni"|"*
westward, and withoi^ mudi
diflitfuhy
and Boje ^, and several other svkaller islands^ ;
IJers oihedmo
lind turning into a bay "êd
Suder6^ in. the .hbveQ of th^
of Scmestol ^^ they took sevei^
town
witb
small barks
hden
jBsb ^ } and here they fiound Zidiitmi, wbo caito
by land wijtk
had
Zichmni
fleet
hi"
Sy
It
dUtiidctioay
Zeno'|)robablvipEleaasa decked ycs8tI."7-E.
.mention
is hai;'dly
all thf Uttk ialandsyand ttieplacessitu*
passibteto
i^tedon
fed
thtt latter
the
largestof
Pdfbonii^ and
Mros^^
t^
Itlrgîdslnd.
the church" now
c^WTby
near
Forster
Mr
nottf
havq
reference
110
and^
^landof Xewi""
lead
6
them*
Sudtr9^
but
is
of
to
the.SoBts^ IfiHKw"ai.n*om.
the
froin
the present
to
Jltjemay
the south."
Suder-oc
or
Nbr^pe^wW
met
far to
too
was.'callll" Xjtkl"ôt
subjectiahsmd^ndnisôbserva*
tll4
expedition. LeJovo W prbBaBly
would
Aat doiijetttire
jîiblybeliiy,thowgli'
wanders
ttoas
Tlife t""hl
il e. Orvst'-eyôf
the iarW)ur
k"
atccfutit
on
Island!, wHicH
by'the sCnd^tl "W^ C^
called Mk"âiidi" dec^
of tts' ^z"^ vi Ulîse
Orcadian
the
".
might mean
c*"ahily here means
the
Western
some
Islands,
so
caued
by the
Suth^land^ârthtjherc
bajjof
T}i" Uwrniof 5iiatfj/tf|

haxe been Ac clustec
Though Mr
sopposep
qtiitînexpBrtible.
is here, corrupted mhe thmks
islands'ciJlcd
Schaat, or Shant"-oer, which
they uaurt ^ve been ^. the
Stfieitol: But, if dorrtct m oor opini""i,Fthat
the tioopt of Sin"iUir"whd
had.maifchod by land.
Forster
h to
These
cogjysta
conjectw* mast be cm"ac"i".
strangelyexaggerated*"
tham predatory iacurnooBy.
niain land of ScotUad,.his
cDuldbeaoth^more
*7 This,
WilUaro
4ed
is
tlietfedmeof
yet within
early mention of sakedfbh,
Apposed inventor of the an of ^cklmg hcrrm^^^h^
caught at
Prtrfesteor Spveagel has diMni' thai hwring", were
very
the
BeuW""
in 1397.
meet
In Lelaad^s Cgllfctanea we
early as 12"8.
Qotnan
a?i^thereare
herrings wcpcôld
|n 137^;
witb a pr"JQf:llh"t^j6cMad
Cod. Piploid,
Vide
Qerk"n,
of
thttnso
36,
12
^y
as
riôrdf which'siJeak
43I."
Forst,
I. 45" and IIBrandcnb.
CememiOt
or
Yarmouth,
so
Voyages ofNicoIo
44-6
that
ships
many
Britannia
the
to
^gland, Scotland,
of
produce
The
by
',
this
foregoing
Nicolo
Zeno
circumstances
to
surmounted
and,
purpose,
his brother
in
having
fourteen
in Frisland
along
Nicolo.
his
The
favour
of
which
sent
lies between
out
ships
lost,
at"*
^^^^
li
risned
overtaken
which
expedition,
with
death
by
fleets
violent
pest,
tem-
of their
part
of
king
Gris-
upon
fleet of the
king
mostly pepersonally engaged in this
the
who
Zichmniy
the
saved
The
fleet
lii^hich
committed
that
were
of
the
3,
considerable
island.
time
into
invaders
hearing
remainder
^*^^ uninhabited
J?**^*^ was
5^
try,
the
and
the
much
so
and
being assailed by
j
shoals where
certain
on
haste
remained
of that
years
after
alone
Trie
but
him
sail for this
Antonio
tour
Norway.
sent
dangers, safelyjoined
years
against them
driven
were
were
^
in
letter
invited
of
appointed admiral
was
expedition against Estland^^^
"?oun
cpming
was
try.
coun-
he
upon
Frisland
and
they departed
they
ten
an
in that
set
atid
the
the latter
ingratiatedhimself
Zeno
prince, that
ravages
Norway
and
brother,
in
he
country.
Orkney
or
into
in which
many
distant
iar
elder
the
was
CTeat
that
years
with
Antonio,
accordingly
and
Denmark
contained
were
his brother
and
riches
Norway,
i.
simply Flanders,
to
fishingbrings great
M'islanda;
to
come
thence
yearly laden
are
fart
was
and
storm
same
of one
of the enemy's
apprized in consequence
îps having likewise been forced to take refage in Grisland.
huiiself driven
far to the north, and
having repairso
Zichmni
attack
resolved
make
^\
to
"*^ps,
an
û
now
upon
was
-"^"^^"S
tJic
island
of
'*^T^^Klornis
^^
smaU
wavT^*^
"^
Iceland,
'^"^'^y
but
^f^ndsofSÎ^^^^"'
^^^^9 of
Tolas
^^^
"
êal
deemed
he
fortified
there
Broas^
prudent
it
made
he
however,
which
Zel;
or
well
of
and
finding
and
reflecting that his diminished
repair,
i^
dominion
the
under
was
it too
force,
^^
which
These
Unst
/swn^,
In
the
upon
number.
in
sound
Brassa
fleet
retire.
to
attack
an
seven
are
the
defend-
or
Britannia
^^
^Cf
^stland
lAfi^y
ff^^'Z^
and
more
^f^^â^^^
in
"v
Pâce
i" "*"
aft^^'^^^^^X
assuredly put
for
for Shetland,
meant
diî'^^**'^ changed into

oF**vf ^^^ sequel, when
Mlands
"*
the
***
^^
Srottp,
come
to
be
t"
"
E.
Britany m France."
Yaltaland
called
formerly
names
compared
ThU
Shetland.
and
Zet-land
"gy^^^Zyf^^'
Z^^t
is
or
will
given by Zeno
to
the modem
names.
with
the
C^^'^^^d
see.*.
*"
f^nûyzen
^*^
^"
^he
island
which
lies to
the eastward
of
Iceland,
"
^^
^-'ifc-
P^Jt'liaps the
island
of Grims-cv
to
the north
of Iceland.-
XV.
CHAP.
SECT.
Vust
or
Trondra
Trans
Antonio
and
I.
Alimant^
Zeno.
i*?
Mainland
Dambert
'*
he plundered, and
built a
Bres, or Bressa j all of which
fort in Bres, where
he left Nicolo
Zeno
in the comraand,
with
and
sufficient
himself
garrison and
Frisland.
to
In
the
to go
upon
small
vessels, he
the
to
found
Etna
which
place there
of
in
that
mountain
into
solved
re-
fitted
his
out
course
fire like
out
oressing their
victuals
is
and
means:
cellst It
that
hot
so
by
and
they
enclosingtheir
it is baked
water,
pots without
any
fountain
well as if an oven
had been
as
small
by
water,
their church, monastery,

their kitchen, and
The
have
monks
also
purpose.
in winter, which
being watered
over
threw
brass
hot
this
the
Zeno
in
spring of boilinghot
heat
brought
fire for
no
use
arrived
by
is
the monks
is likewise
bread
having
July, shaping
sail in
returned
spring, Nicolo
Vesuvius,
or
Ip this
of
hard
St Thomas,
to
he
Etigroveiand *^, where he

ed
predicant friars, and a church dedicat-
of
monastery
while
barks,
ensuing
set
and
northwards,
small
discoveries; and,
out
three
few
by
means
used
for
gardens, covered
the hot sprii)gare
from
from
the extreme
defended
cold and snow,
which
eiFectually
the pole.
are
so
By these
rig(Mrousin this region so near
and
different
kinds
fruits, and
they produce flowers,
means
climates
in
and
the
of herbs, just as they grow
;
temperate
of those parts, from
rude
seeing these to them supernatural
savages
the
friars
for
and
them
with
t
ake
effects,
supply
gods,
other
things, reverencing the
poultry, flesh**, and various
monKs
is
their lords
as
the
considerable,
described,
and
Wlien
rulers.
monks
frost
and
snow
their apartments
l)efore
as
hot water,
or
opening their
warm
by admitting the
and
the
perature
they are able in an instant to produce such a temthey may require.
as
the buildings of their monastery
they use no more
terials
mabefore
mentioned
than are
cano.
volpresented to them by the
which
the
the
thrown
from
are
Taking
burning stones
they throw them, while hot, into water, by which they
windows,
In
crater,
dissolved
are.
lasts for
except
with
Tlie
ever.
their walls
make
excellent
into
an
and
vaults,
iron
stones,
same
they
as
when
which,
lime;
instrument.
when
be
cannot
The
used
vaults
in
ing,
build-
cold,
serve
broken
or
which
to
cut
they
build
and
12
ProbablyHamer,a
13
Engrgronebnd, Greenland,
14
The
poultry
here
the
place on
or
"
"
Forst.
Greenland.--For8t.
in the
mentioned
the flesh that of the rein-deer.
nortl?of Mainlatid.
Forst.
text,
must
have
been
ptarmagans,
Vcyog^ ofNicolo
44S
bt^ld trfth these

for
stones
simporting them
the
^Dieiiaes,
of
ings
most
tillit foi:m
graduaBy
with
rain
in
live
monks
The
of
seauence
the
the
bei^d in
or
little incommoded
are
tjie cKmat^
is
that falls does
snow
is
of
the
crreat
so
^h
mostly on
boiHug hot
the
haven
there
first
They
as
icanied
incline
it to
Td^
see*
Having
country
to
htuild-
"$x-
sa
diasf
not
months*
nine
wiae
this
conve*
constmcted
are
regular vault.
the
tremely cold, diat

for
houses
followingomnner
height)they make
its full
to
their
reaBy wonêrntl
i.
jnxp
these ffcet
manywalsand
jso
the
pai;t ui
wall
of
is
as
no
req|i]ire
to
of
account
constracted
kinds,
roa"
or
li^^tas
so
On
have
monks
diflênt
covermgs
are
^K
fart
sea,
bay
is
of
concourse
gunning
w^ter
that
wijldfowl
and
fowl
sea
con-
large ^nd
freezing,and
into
from
kept
fyrîn
ft
fish ii^ diajt
and
as
^ley c$n,
place, ât Sieyeasilytake as ^lany of them
have
occasion
with
maintain
for,
a gtt^
\îcn they
possibly
employed
in
ana
people round
of
number
either
in
thousand
hill
the monastery,
near
ie^t wide
at the bottom,
conical
in
a
theyjgoup^
and
awiit
to
li^ht
that
air
of
fondsy
catcl^ng fi^snand
and
round
the
twenty-rfive
about
form,
the
and
cold
no
barks
bouring islands,from
dan or
Drontheim,
commodities
constantly
as
growing graduallynarrower
hole
small
in
form, ending
.at top^
a
and the floor of the house is so hot^
the inhabitant'sfeel
thisplace many
To
in
building or
they êep
other necessary
relative to
occupations
houses
buik
of these natives ê
on
Hie
monastery.
about, whom
within
in
resort
the cape above

which
bring to
merchandize
dried
uiat
eith^
fish in exchange,
tatinfi^
9^ cold, and the furs of various
doors
at
summer
Norway,
the
have
the
neigh.-
the
tôt^
andfh"m
fathers
they
scâson.
any
frp^l
a!l
kii^d
occasion
of
for
by means
animals.
The
comjqiodftie^
for fuel, wooden
utensils,
î
sun
or
bought here for sale jRxe^ wood

and cloth for making
i;ntogarcarved, com,
ments.
very ingeniously
the
these
mon)cs
plentiful^
By
are
means
supplied
with every thingthey need, in exchange for their furs and
fish) which are i^ great reqiêst by all Uie neighbouring nafrom
tnis monastery
resort
to
^(His* Monks
Norway and
Sweden,
15
The
or
terras,
blc cement,
llnveor
a
compound
even
the vofaino, and
pumice."
E.
hert clescribedyappears to be th^ terra puTiûdana

of liipeaud o?ud of iron*
which forms aa mdestructi*
plotter
under
used
water
and
the
remarkably lightstones
in the construction of their vaults,w^re
ej^tedfrom
prd)ablyof
XV.
CHAP*.
S"CT.
ani
J*
Antonio
%eno.
449
"
"
"
otlier countries
and
Sweden,
happens that many

winter, by the sea becoming
It often
The
of
fishermens
but
barks
here
detained
are
frozen
boats
made
are
and
of a hgnt frame
of fish bones,
; constructed
with the skins of fishes, sewed
together in many
tightand strong,
fast within
themselves
winds
and
to
waves
it is wonderful
that
them
drive
to
during
them
tê
the
form
at
each
cased
all over
doubles, and
people
the
see
and
storms,
about,
in
pointed
end
so
aU
over.
of this country
shuttle,lon^ and narrow,
weavers
Iceland.
principallyfrom
without
bind
allow
the
of^ their
fear
Even
when
of themselves
or
being drowned.
splitting
out
they are driven against a rock, they remain sound and withhurt or damage.
In the bottom
of each boat there is a
kind
of sleeve or
tied fast in the middle
by a string;
nose,
wben any water
and
into
gets into the boat, they let it run
the upper
half of the sleeve, which
they then fasten with two
afler
which
band
and
they loosen the under
pieces of wood,
the
and
tliis
ten
water
out
they repeat
operation as of;
squeeze
be
with
and
without
danas
great facility,
may
necessary
boats
The
conveyed
friars,-by
is
hot
so
of
the
means
boiling spring, being sulphureous, is

the ceUs of the principal
the nlonastery, and
of pipes made
of copper,
and
tin, or
stone;
that
it heats
water
into
the
like
apartments
disaêeable or
Their
drinking is conveyed
sweet
stench.
unwholesome
communicating
any
for
water
without
stove,
in
subterraneous
of masonry,
into a great copper
reser\'oir in the middle
this reservoir being containof the convent
of the court
; and
canal
suppUed from the boilmg spring, is

larger bason
and
-continually kept of a proper
prevented
temperature,
the
in
from
preparation of their
freezing. This they use
for
their
for
victuals,
drinking, and
watering
gardens. Thus
derive
from
convenience
and
much
the adjoincomfoxt
ing
they
friars
it
and
these
make
their
chief
volcano,
study
good
and
conmiodious
to keep their gardens in order, and to erect
in
diey are
elegant buildings. For this latter purpose
even
and
of good workmen
want
ingenious artizans, as they
no
give good wages, ,so that there is a great resort of workmen
and
Ukewise
artizans
of every denomination
; they are
yery
ed
within
bountiful
articles
are
to
\
and
those
as
cheap,
very
"if every
T0L%
who
them
great profitsare
there is a great
denomination,
I.
carry
and
fruits,and
to
resort
be
made,
and
of workmen
of traders to this
F
seeds, and
other
provisions
and
place.
artists
Most
c"f
these
t^Niecto
ypsfoges
450
i"
vabt
these moola
the saperiorsandprinr
speak LAtin, particularly
cipalsof the
monastenr.
from
the
relation
of Nicolo
descriptionof
which
in the
laap
countries.
Engroveland or Greenland,
Zeno" who gives likennse a particular
of
is known
Tills is all that
discovered, as |s to be seen
of all these
Zeno, have drawn
that
river
I, Antonio
Not
being able
he
inhospitableregions, Nicolo
and
returned
behind
sons
likewise
dinal
John
him,
two
and
from
Peter,
he
;
died.
terwards
af-
soon
He
left two
the latter of whom

the
of
whom
northern
fell sick, and
where
the "ther
of these
cold
Zeno
Tliomas
and
Nicolo,
sons,
Zeno,
Frisland,
to
the
bear
to
Car*
celebrated
descended
was
had
the
rest
living. After the death of Nicolo,

his brother
his fortune, honours, and dignity, devolved
upon
Antonio
he made
treaties
engreat supplications and
; and, though
fi)r the purpose,
he was
not
to
permitted to return
of the
spiritand
the
discovered
by
ffives an
here
give exactly as
antiquatedwords
summer
letter
it
to
many
freat
iscovered
the talents
with
go
several
Of
few
and
barks
islands
had
this voyage
and
few
IL
Narrative
four
years ago,
violent storm,
by a
days
and
on
by
Zeno.
Antonio
fishingboats,
driven
were
which
out
of the
the cessation
island called
an
master
'*.
Sequel of the
overtaken
himself
having only altered
written,
was
Section
TwENTY-six
to
high
of it, Antonio
in consequence
his brother
Carlo, which
we
made
were
in
account
use
of
man
of
of the fishermen.
some
the discoveries which
make
to
him
in the
because
was
made
and
the westwards,
been
now
for this purpose

of Antonio,
ordered
and
sea,
advice
to
are
who
country ; as Zichmni,
great valour, had resolved
his native
of
who
2ôs
Estoitland^
to
had
sea
tempest,
which
lay
been
for
they
above
thousand
he m
necessarily
concluding paragraph must
some
Ramusio.
It
however,
contains^
the lane;uageof the editor ; perhaps of
to
meacould hardly be supposed
Zeno
palpable contradictionty since Nicdo
greater part of
The
16
lion the rest
iag himself;
;
aJl-E.
and
tsi the
Zenoa,
neither
there
is
no
this
deMWidaats
of hia
how
it appear
of
Antonio
account
does
the
ever
stiU liv"
grand^ngihev.while
sons
of ^ncoIo
being
got back
allowed
to
to
return
nice
Veat
miles
thousand
cf the boats,
One
of Frisland.
the veitfwfird
to
451
Zeno.
Antonio
and
II.
SECT.
XV.
cuAP.
the
and
this island
;
cast
was
upon
away
containingsix men^
ed
conductthe innabitants, were
being made prisonersby
men,
the king resided, who
populous dty where
to a fine and
be found
could
but none
except
interpreters,
"ent for various
had
like
in
This
who,
manner,
man,
who
qfx"keLatin.
one
der
the same
island, asked diiem, by oron
been cast by accident
ing
behad come
; and
what
countty they
of the king, from
that
the king ordered
made
acquainted with their case,
orders
These
they obeyed,
they should stay in the country.
do
otherwise, and they remained
not
indeed
they could
as
time
they learned the
the island, during which
five years on
in various
of them
was
parts of
language of the people* One
in
Iceland, but much
less than
in the
mountain
their
and
source,
inhabitants
The
and
have
it is
arts
and
high
t"e
very
rivers
people^
sensible
as
and
fic
traf-
somie
on
in the
books
Latin
he
have
we
they formerly carried
that
highlypmbable
little
country.
and
very ingenious
of every kind
handicrafts
are
ing
abound-
life,being
in
fi"ur great
whence
whole
the
traverse
rich country,
fertile,
having
more
fix"m
centre,
very
convenience
and
commodity
every
it is
that
affirms
the island, and
saw
says
Europe, as this man
do not understand
;
kings library,but which at present they
letters
and peculiar
a
language ci thdur own,
for they have
They trade with En^
it is written.
in which
characters
or
with
ffr"oeUmd
Greailand,
or
and
there is
veiy
pit(^ To the south of Estoiiland
The
with
.abounds
gold.
populous country, which
is
the liquor called beer, which
and make
com,
and
large and
people sow
drank
by the people of the north
They have large and extensive
have
walls ; and
build
ships and
with
They
the
which
on
the
and
man
the
they were
most
iind
of
them
liis
were
of
such
devoured.
sea
about
king
sent
called
foundered
a
have
they
but
the
castles.
and
towns
use
of
the
Drogio.
at
high
twelve
with
them
not
pass;
com-
in
held
were
In
their
and
stormy
sea;
but
contrary winds
thought to have
with
death, they met
made
prisonersby the
that
in Italy.
is among
us
their buildings
make
fishermen
country
that thev
weather
as
to
thither, they had
voyage
ca["ng
these
that
southward
wine
woods
nothing
account
insomuch
estimation,
as
number
a great
navigate the
know
and
loadstone,
ships to
stone,
brim-
furs,
thence
get from
fiite still more
es^
dreadfulg
who
cannibal^,
are
savages,
fisher*
But the Frisland
these barbadians the
companions, by teaching
way
Travels
432
fish
catch
to
way
used
with
of Nicolo
part
their
saved
nets,
Kves.
This
i,
man
day to the sea or the rivers, in which he

the
caught vast quantitiesoffish, which he gave away among
he got into
principalpeople of the country ; by which means
and
8uch
respectedby every
high favour that he was beloved
body.
The
fiune of this man
through the whole
spread abroad
of the lords, being very desirous
to have
one
country j and
and wonderful
art
him, that he might see and learn this new
whom
the
lord
with
he
of catching fish, made
war
against
of his superior
lived, and
prevailing in consequence
power
to
and
every
go
given
were
that
years
he
resided
in this
he
He
new
other
each
to
procure
possession
in this manner
by wandering about the country

perfectlywell acquainted with every
became
thirteen
ferred
transparts, he says that he was
twenty-fivedifferent lords, as they were
that
so
with
war
companions
During
in these
to
manner
continuallyat
him
his
skill in war,
and
the fisherman
the price of peace.
as
up to him
greater
country, and
says that it is a very extensive
world
but
the inhabitants
that
rude
a
are
;
part of
it
as
of
it.
were
unpolished
of life ;
the
people, without
enjoyment of any convenience
take
kill
wild
animals
in hunting,
for, although they
or
many
have
the
make
their
skins
into garments,
not
to
they
sense
but all
with
and
cold.
They
are
miserablypinched
go naked,
besides
unciviliased
and
are
extremely
continually
savage,
each
in
in
which
other,
wars
engaged
they commit
against
horrible
their prisoners. They know
devour
ravages, and
the use
of any metal, and live by the chase, being armed
not
vdth spears
of wood
made
sharp at the point, and use bows,
the
of slipsof hide.
made
are
strings of which
They are
divided
into
and
much
the
the
from
tribes, each
small
laws
each
other.
are
more
mildness
of
the
without
some
silver, and
of
customs
or
manners
of which
Farther
to
civilized
in-
climate
and
has
the
the
its lord
several
or
tribes
southwest,
proportion
there
to
the
governor,
differ
however,
ing
increas-
the
people are not

knowledge, making use of gold and
degree
to idols, in
having cities and temples dedicated
;
of
which
sacrifices.
they offer up human
After residing
this savage
people, the
many
years among
of returning into his own
desirous
became
principalfisherman
ing
hope of ever seecountry, but his companions being without
and
it again, wished
his
him
in
solved
reprosperity
attempt,
remain
where
to
they were.
Bidding them farewell,'
he-
this tempest,
of
lost
we
good weather,
fleet, and
and
good
and
of armed
men
fi"rthe
but
to
could
us
of
remains
to
on
we
saw
defending the
island*
be
to
the
speak
arrived
in
shore, apparently
Upon
made,
westwards,
and
infinite number
an
furiouslytowards
return
shattered
our
the
thk, 2chmni
and
the
islanders
different
languages ;
none
these, escceptingone
man
Icdander*
This man
brought
was
understand
ten
of
be
an
the
gave
IbUowhug account
of the coimtry
people.
Ine
land
Icarm^
called
was
after
Dcedalus
the
laws
the
aU
its
king,
This
Dadakis
island,
discoveries,(but
and
its first
Scotland.
and
kings
who
named
were
the
was
had
"if
son
discoverBd
aftar
institutingthe body of
still governed, h^d
left them
his son
they are
king. After
their
"rther
of
which
by
be
Jcaria^
name
of
king
conquer^
and
to
to
men
after the
of EstoiUand^
Here
peace
who
could
but
stood
we
coast
of
hiqppened to
prince, and
our
and
of
vessels
our
wind,
the
running
signs
we
who
descried
purpose
ten
fair
taws
collected the
safe harbour.
commanded
sent
of
many
we
having
length
at
qfUlccto
Truveh
454
this,
sailed
Dadolus^
in
quest
of
and
by a violent storm
drowned*
of wliich, they named
their
island
In memory
Jcariaj the sea surrounding it the Icarian sea, and all their
He
that th^ w^re
successive
stated, moreover,
kings Icarus.
the state
with
in which
they had been
perfectlycontented
placed by Providence, and not chooskig to make the .smallest
in their
change
their
into
to
attempt
as
would
attempt
resolved
they were
They
were
should
be
oi
who
men,
our
purpose
different
on
ten
go
harbour
Hare
necessaiy
to
the
Mot
destruc-
fence
lives in de-
sacrifice their
advanced
the
sailed from
the island ;
from
away
he skirted along the coast
his fleet.
nis manifest
to
willing,however,
but
water,
into another
the
men
requested
pdnce
of
ry,
gloriousmemoking,
turn
to
gers
stran-
no
receive
to
of
rank
me
chief,
learn
ahready received
languwe i haviM
our
with that view firom ten ai"ferent nations.
this Zidmni
Upon
to
to
admit
the
of their
laws
such
of their laws.
would
customs,
therefore
and
violatingdie
any
since
don,
and
manners
land
overtaken
was
the
on
being
the eastern
mariners
supplieswith
all
harbour,
went
at
on
meaning
of wood
in want
some
side
if
as
ana
dtstaoaa, and
pat
of the island with
shore, and
possiblespeed,
lest
all
procured
they might
.be
Or
Icanity for the language in Fontsr
iâmbiguousi and
does
not
dear*
8"CT.
XV*
CHAP.
attacked
be
by
fire and
by
to their arms,
with
our
men
bowB
wounded
*"
We
round
larse cuxmit
anS
the
on
the
to
sau
sail, we
good
moimtain
at
Zichmni
and
with
country,
and
took
in
and
sent
wood
and
people,
they
could
was
out
the
examine
to
days,
quite to
the
from
proceeded
were
very
ran
into
of the island
short
in
was
stature,
of
we
out
the
been
end
of
the
smoke
there
so
provisions
gave the
into the
we
had
the
more
through
that
e^s
now
who
at
where
smoke,
meantime,
stretched
ail
and
fire at its bottom,
liquidpitch which
interior
been
very
quantitiesof fish
had
soldiers
returned
reported they
smoking mountain,
the
this harbour,
The
country,
emitted
vast
point that
had
and
the
To
days
descried
numbers
famished,
eat.
be
to
We
In
caught
after six
the country,
e3q)lore
to
immense
almost
of port Trin^ and the

named
Cape Tnn.
name
sea
and
the shore
on
found
we
soldiers
procured
than
and
harbour.
inhabited.
water,
upon
in the
and
our
oppose
Zichmni
here,
distance, which
were
taking
to
men
done
be
fair wind
hundred
an
if it
before
our
could
excellent
an
searfowl, and
that
with
considerable
inquire
to
of armed
sight of land, which
in
came
came
sig*
dangerously
obligedto depart,and made a
nothing
eastwards
Bsade
weapons,
others
killed, and
number
vast
other
means
down
island,always accompanied
Seeing that
landinff.
set
the
faiHs by
no
\ and
country
others, and
and
therefore
were
of the
rest
were
this harbour
near
arrows,
them
455
precautionwas
joinedby
and
of
the
to
soon
were
conflict,mamr
This
inhabitants
smoke
Ztko"
Antonio
natives.
the
for the
tinnecessary,
nak
and
I*
sent
eight
island,
we
saw
qiring of
the sea.
They said likewise,Siat
inhabited by a wild people, who
and
timid, said
was
hid
theaiselvesin
caves*
receivittffthis
and considering that

piece of intelligence,
Uest
witli a pure apd wholesome
the island was
air, good soil,
fine livers, and many
other advantages, Zichmni
resolved to
at Port
TV-m, and took great
people it, itnd to build a town
pains to discover the whole of it,and to explore the seas on
txitk sides of Engrovelandi or Greenland.
But
of bis
many
to murmur.,
people b!^gan
being quite wearied with so tedious
On
"oyagc^^
Ailing,
not
they ^knoiakk
summer,
.if
be
that
as
able
to
they made
retuning only
any
the winter
return
as.
fiistapproaching,
before
home
longer delay.
row-boats, and
the
was
many
On
mm
the
ensuing
this accouAt,
wil"
as were
ling
18
The
exprtttkm
killed sad wsttndcd
is here
were
so
Icariam
equiTOcalis
or
to
fmlmtdin^
leave
or
ia
donbt
whtdicr
paft of lMth.^".
the
Travels
4e66
qfSchildtbergcr
"A"t
x.
ling to stay with him, Zicbnuu sent away all the rest.of.the
Antonio.
to
peoplewith the ships,^ving the command
me,
therefore
will.
Zeno, much
our
Taking
ture,
deparagainstmy
saileu twenty days to the eastwards, without seeing
we
hnd
any
and
that
so
which
on
and
Zichmni,
where
of
in consequence
whole
As
the
to
the
I
inhabitants, who
in
with great
three
joy, as
been
animals,
and
all these in
days to Frisland^
the people thought,
their prince and. the
productions
of
their
these
separate book, in which
the wonderful
of my
both
on
brother
and
been
"mous
Nicolo
immortal
for his
I have
Zeno,
historyof
worthy of
as
its sides.
the
fishes o( Frisland^.
account
an
life and
as
I have
Engfmê^
composed likewise,the
with
fame
toms,
cus-
countries,.
Estlandy Norway, Mstoitland^ Drogioy Icaria, and

land,
cured
pro-
subject
were
lost.
the
the countiy, and
^,.
Neome
here
particulars
concerningthe people and
written
have
described
the
We
seeingit.
long absence, that
our
had
armament
without
sailed thence
received
were
we
from
the 8outh-east"
to
course
our
in sightof the island of
days,we came
passedIceland
we
refreshments
to
shifted
we
after five
acts
any
of Zickmniy
that
life
of his discoveries
ever
prince
lived,having,
valour,entei*prising.
tyai^d humanispirit,
CHAP.XVI.
Travels
into Tartary^ in
of John Schildtbeyger
JOHNScHiLDTBERGER,
native
of Munich
1394?
in Bavaria,,
with the army of King Sigismund of Hungary,

In 1395, being taken prisoner,
againstthe Turks in 1894,
he alwayswrites JVej/qsity
whose name
he was
sent by Bajazet,
went
iAto Aria.
and
feated,
Bajazetwas dewas
again
captiveby Timur, Schildtberger
In the great battle,in which

taken
made
of the Faro Islands ; as it is
to be the isle of Stromoe, ene
Neome wcms
neys,
three'
a
nd
of
days sailfrom the OrkIcelattd"
only
foct to the southward
S
in
or
FrUland of this author."
the Faras-islands,
in the North, p. 153.
Disc,
and
Voy*
1 l^(vgtcr,
Forst*
-A
into
XVI.
CHAP.
prisoner, and
madtf
death
death
Shali-Rokh,
which
troops,
Joseph,
lefl
was
the
named
Zegra,
Ideku
whom
made
lived
prisoner
in the
of
son
auxiliary
against Kara*
black-weather
the
the
of
service
the
and
tribe.
beheaded
by
standards
of Abu-
Abubekr,
Miran-âh.
of
son
the
into
among
Miran-Shah
of
peditions,
ex-
capitalof Saniarcand.
prince
Schudtberêrfollowed
this time, there
At
that
emir
having been
Kara-Joseph,
in all his
Farab, though
or
entered
he
by
Otrar
at
in his
his brother
Turkomanian
1405,
died
Timut,
assisted
Miran-sbah
bekr,
of
and
in
he
that
Schildtbergersays
the
457
accompanied that conqucfror
till his
After
Tartary.
of
khan
the
thiat he
prince
Tartary, to
Great
resign to him the

for
Zegra accordingly set out
soverei^ty of Kiptschak.
Great
four
Tartary, accoinpanied by Schildtberger, and
others.
Their
Strana
which
route
lay through
^,
produces
silk
then
through Gursey^ Gurghia, or Georgia,which
good
;
Christians
is inhabited
after this, through the country of
by
;
sent
^, where
LaJiinsham
where
Shirvan,
or
through
^"
the
Kaffer
which
silk,of
fine
and
Lucca
tne
middle
which
through
from
made"
are
situated
is
and
produced
silk is
and
Bursa
would
silk is cultivated
the
stuffs of Damascus
whence
word
of
court
in
is
velvet
Schurban^
which
the
^Hiey next
Turkey,
silk
passed
from
and
manufactured,
is
sent
Their
unhealthy country.
Dernext
route
or
lay through Temur-capit^ Demir-Kapi
in the Tartarian
bent, which
signifies,
language, the Iron*
which
Tartary. They then
separates Persia from
gate, and
of
went
through a town
great strength,called Origens ^, si-.
Venice
to
tuated
in
This
is
of tne
an
After
EdiL
this,their
was
way
through
About
tbe
this period, many
Wolga.
Mamay
had
bttt held
among
The
5
18
not
in fact
the
the
names
mentioned
for Armenia,
one
or
"
of its dbtricts*
"
on
^Forst.
of 'the
commencement
afterwards, this may
course
be
some
journey
tion
corrup-
Ê-
Perhaps a corruptionforDju;hi8tan*"
^".
Perhaps âhira, or Cairo.
his transcriber, calls

Scloldtbeiêr,
""
"
this the town
or
for the
or
the
their pleasure.
at
the
by
deposed them
but, from
Tribe
called
berger,
Edigi by Schildtof the Golden
Tribe
in Kiptschak,
their hands, and setupkhaosfipom
and
disfigured,
much
are
in
power
supreme
royal family,or
tHe Golden
among
Yedeghey-khan"
or
great khan
title of
the
not
subsisted
abuses
Ideku,
and
dP Al-Burs."
mountam
IVdrably Agradian
Timur.
Wolga*
whatever."
As
that
Font*
to
his
maybe
as
both- Astracan
saying that
a
of
fiorsa,by
mistake
Forst*
tt
mistake;
stood
but
at
and
Saray had
in the middle
any
rate,'"dil
been
demolished
of tiie "dM,
Etilia,.
signifies
any river
Travels
45S
are
mountainous
the
throng
of Sckildiberger
many
monks,
have
the
perform
pec^le
who
of
country
Christians^ who
bishop
in the
service
whidi
Setzaletîn
and
there
Carthusian
some
Tartarian
understand
ârt
hmguagey
what
is sung
and
common
may
arrived
in Great
read.
now
They were
Tartary, at the camp
had just assembled
all his forces and was
of Iddku, who
going
that the
into the
march
to
they employed
of
course
they
whidi,
of
Ibissibur
months
two
in
days journey
two
kmd
of
crossed
In
of
range
and
weir
at
this
expedition,
marching ; in the
mountains, thirtyw
extremity, there is
continual
a
length,
which
a4eBert,
it
roaming
they
whatever
wild
are
who
savages,
'", and
hands
and
asses
large
dogsy
as
times
feed
subsist
large
them.
They
who
wild
carts
and
roots, or
also, there
inhabitants
employ
sledges,and
Christians, and
are
by
their faces
countir,
and
un*
with
inhabited
leaves
The
is
beasts
except
over,
tnis
draw
to
asses,
as
upon
In
desert
are
green
on
horses.
as
mountains
procure.
as
whidi
reptilesand
hairy all
are
who
can
of
world
These
infested.
is
of the
end
the number
bom
inhabitable
which
is the
somie
they bury
md
joicing,
repeople
In this couneating and drinking at their graves.
bread*
try they cultivate nothing but beans, and they eat no
into
a
Having made
conquest of Bissibur^ they mardied
then
returned
into
Walor
% which they also conquered, and
Kiptschak.
the
of state among
At this period, there was
a high oiSc^
of no"
had usurped the power
who
Tartars, called Obmann,
all the lords
minating and dqx"sing the khan, and to whom
their young
die in
celibacy,with
music
'
chiefs
at
subservient.
were
by Ideku
held
Zegra
khan,
the
who,
has
as
This
anomalous
been
alreadymentioned,
accept the
to
dignity of khan.
nobility,and the whole
all the
and
continuallyup
the
down
children, their
cattle, and
about
people, having
100,000
moveable
in
was
dignity
huts,
at
all
country,
whole
and
their wives
to
tha number
abodes, but
of the year.
seasons
vited
inwith
people, wandered
with
fixed
had
Ideku,
This
propertv,
no
now
of
dwelling
this time
At
there
Bissibur orlstibufy is the ai^ctent
would
appear
that the
Russian
expedition
present
of Isbonk'-^Forst.
town
into
was
Stbcr,
or
It
Siberia."
".
Thb
appears to refer to fheUraSiaft

lUMrth of Riitsia.f---".
9
10
of naked
1 1
mistake*
men,
chain, and the frozen
bjr confounding dosiepmade
covered
all
over
with
PhibablyWolgar^Bulgar,
or
shaggy
dresses
hair*"
Bulganajis here
regions of
of fur with
""
iQea"t."-"
the
notion
intoTartary.
cttAV.%vt.
there
king in Tartary, xismeA
the
Schadibeck4uian,
or
of
was
Tlmur-melik-aglen,
This
Schadibeck
Ideku
hearing
was
pursued, and
but
Polat
Pulad-khan,
or
who
from
him
Timur-Uthick,
1401
son
skirmish.
and
Immediately
took
SegdÂladie^
his
be
to
between
the
cessor,
suc-
and
1406
Zedy-khan,
or
flight;
appointed
to
Ideku
half,
Urus-Khan.
1406.
to
Kom^
or
grandson
of
of Schadibeck,
'*
year
chen
approaching,he
was
the
Schudicho
great-grandson
killed in
reiened
After
1408.
of
son
and
reigned
that
on
459
of
son
Toiatm^schorToktemyschFidkBiif got possessicm of the throne ;^

but he was
tlie son
of Timursoon
expelledby Timur-Khan,
and brotlKU*
of Pidad-Khan,
who
Utluck,
reigned fourteen
months*
field
to
the
attain
the
again
as
sovereignty,
throne,
which
endeavoured
unable
was
Pulad-khan,
killed him, but
the brother
Thebak,
and
against Timur-khan,
Ideku
in the
and
mentioned
brother
his
purpose
the
conferred
and
Timur-khan,
ed
ascend-
Thebak
bu(
Kerunhardin,
for
the
tmable
was
Kerunhardin
this juncture,
at
sovereigntyon
continued
Zeâ,
Mohammied-khan,
wh^
months,
took
for five months*
however,
of both.
room
ibr nine
held
only
dispossesshis
to
interposed,
his brother
he
dfectuate
to
of
Hmur
of
Zegra,
only
of the before-
son
grandson
khan
Utluck,
in whiclv
against Ideku and Zâ,
Ideku
made
cal""
was
prisoner, and Zegi*afled into a countir
in his turn
led Descht-Kiptschak.
Mohammed
driven
was
Mohammed
from
the throne
from whom
soon
by Waroch
;
driven
after retook
He
his dominions.
out
was
again
by^
when
he
who
DoUaberd,
days,
only kept possessionfor uiree
Waroch"
He
his
dethroned
in
turn
was
again wad sobn
by
afterwards
third
time attained,
who
slain by Mohammed,
a
the sovereignpower.
After these repeatedrevolutions, Zegra
gained
made
pitched
unsuocessftil
an
he
i^nterprize
Christians
who
Manustzusch,
attempt
to
of
had
been
who
had
peninsula,
I'esidence
straits of
in which
been
counsellor
tliere
Zabake
of
part of whom
five
months,
in the
country
that
the
mixed
colled
Zeckchas
to
prince. This
where
six
inhabitants
Christians.
Manustzusch
foot
themselves
in the Crimea,
are
to
other
the
service, attached
in his
Kafia
that
throne,
Schildtbcrger,and
Zâ,
to
went
a journey
person
upon
different religionsare
professedamong
of
the
recover
lost his life.
the death
On
battle
After
crossed
or
the
Zikchia,
where
IZ
From
ttie
sequel he
appears
raiber
to
bavebeea
bis brother*"
""
of Schiltberger
Travels
460
he
where
sent
that
and
longer;
MMgrill'K
were
formed
With
country.
of
key
Tur-
to
endeavour
to
having
taken
this view,
the
into
of
land
tliat
companions, reflecting
his Christian
resolution
removed
he
this
from
only three days journey
now
sultan
sovereign of that oountryy requesting

there
'might not be allowed to remain
upon
and
Schildtberger
the
But
r.
the
to
message
Maniistzusch
any
they
six months.
sojourned for
part
the
of
of
Sea,
their
into
return
leave
Black
own
Manustzusch,
^^^ whence
they went
country
but
into
Christendom,
they requested to be conveyed across
reused*
were
Upon this they rode four days journey along
when
the coast,
at
length they espied a ship at about eight
Italian
miles
from
the shore.
They made
signals to the
of fire, and
sent
to in^
was
a boat
people on board by means
and
the boats crew
their purpose
having convinced
;
lat
Christians, bv rehearsing the Lords
they were
prayer^
Maria, and creed, and these people having reported an
ave
of them
account
to the captain of the c"hip,boats
sent
were
back
gers,
danto
bring them on board.
Having escaped many
landed
well
at
Constantinople, idiere they were
they
received
John
Grecian
who
by
Palaeologus,the
emperor,
them
of
castle
the
mouth
sent
of the
to the
Kilia, at
by sea
Danube.
here
his
from
Schildtberger
parted
companions,
to
capitalof the
the
Bathan
auire
and
with
went
From
thence
he
Moldavia,
or
otherwise
Lwow
he
where
that
detained
went
in
back
Munich,
to
by
the
for three
capital of
absent
been
for
capitalof
called
Lubick^
to
"ger, Ratisbon,
Silesia, Misnia,
the
capital of
ulness
Cracow,
having
Hence
the
Lembere,
in Wallachia*
Sutschawa
or
Walachia.
lesser
'^
Akkerman
to
Sedhqf
to
or
Breslau
to
went
the
was
place he
merchants
some
White
Russia,
From
months.
Poland
by
Freysingen,
and
than
more
and
tmrty-two
years.
CHAP,
IS
This
14
Forster
IS
probablya corruptioii for Mangrill, or

the names
explains this by substituting
No
as
synonymous.
the
lâcenear
Batuniy which
15
This
Towny
From
1427"
of
be here
may
place
otherwise
Mingrelia
in
indicated"
""
is calleid in the
named
in
occurs
name
teiEt
Akkerman
Belgorod. Forst.
the concluding sentences
captivityin 1394, must
alba, and
rather
country
such
or
Mingrelia.
"
of Bebian
best
our
Guria
^".
on
and
but
;
Bedias
there
maps
the Black-Sea^
Weisseburghy signifyingthe
is a
named
White
TschetatAsprocastro,
AkkiennaHn"
"
Schildtberger,who
have
returned
to
E.
began
Munich
his
about
travels,or
1426
or
'
46d
TVmels
m^t
Hie
and
is enriched
present edition
valuable
sens
by
Forster
Reinhold
several
work
the
sea
tjhe
Asia
inform
the interior
istence
ex-
of
part
important
an
of that little known
and
tion
addiesting
inter-
of nations, and
real storehouse
surrounding
from
the
the scourge,
countries, from
Frozen
India, Persia, Arabia, and
of China,
of the
us
collection of Ast-
in the
or
is therefore
and
John
regrets the scarcityof Wit-
lighton
centuries, of aQ the
many
of Japan to the Baltic,and
seas
Astleyscollection,
elucidations, by Mr
forgetsto
some
knowledge
the
country,
during
throws
scanty
our
he
Thevenot,
in
Icy.^ This joum^

Tartary, or Central
to
notes
in Dutch,
of this tract
from
and
t.
part
is taken
while
who,
of the
Ocean,
Roum,
or
to
the
Mediterranean.
The
edition
present
the
with
collation
by
been
has
and
carefullycorrected
abstract
which
larged,
en-
Forster
pubThis journal
by Witsen.
the magnificence of the
curious remarks
nese
Chion
gives many
tlie
and respecting
ceremonial
observed
in giving
court,
which
audience
stillcontinue
to ambassadors,
nearly the same.
The
editor of Astley labours hard to explain
the want
away
^ notice in these travels,and in the repeatedjourneys of Mar^
CO
Polo, respecting the greît Chinese wall.
the only
But
rational explanation of this omission, is the dbar conclusion
Ushed
from
the
Dutch
was
not
then
th^t it
that
the
paper
translation
built.
We
learn
of the former
money
from
Mogul
this narrativct
Khans
of
Kathay
the same
under
no
longerin use, and that silver money,
denomination
of Bdishes, had been substituted in its place.
was
Section
The
Jotirney of
and
their
to K/ianhalek^
from Herat
thay.
Court
of the Emperor of Ka-
tlie Ambassadors
reception
of the
f"r the year
the
Sultan Mirza
the
at
Ilejirah822,
Shah
Rokh,
or
1419
of the. Christian
king of Persia,
sentftm-
bassadors
from
Herat,
bis
China,
of
of
Kathay,
or
At
the
time,
same
Sokan
sent
Addin,
to
bis
to
take
to
Mirâ
Ahmet,
accompany
servants
notice
to
of
and
the
royal residence, to
Shadi
whom
Khoja was
Baysangar, tlie son

a
painter named
his fathers
keep
every
an
exact
emperor
the chief.
of Shah
Rokh,
Khoja Gayath
ambassadors, giving orders
journal of their travels,and
tilingthat
was
remarkable
in every
city
Xvii.
CHAP.
S"CT.
Ambassadors
I.
qfShak
Eokk.
46S
city and country th^ travened through ; carefully

noting the
of the peoplet
the
of the
nature
police,and customs
roaas,
of the various
the
and
magnificence and government
reigns.
sovethe
of
1th
month
ZTlkaa1
tlê
Leaving Herat
on
'
the
deh^,
where
hejjehy
arrived
ambassadors
they
the
the
on
the
by
detained
were
Balkh
at
rains
8th
of Zi'l-^
till the
first of
Hejira ^t or Thursday,
which
16th
1420;
January
day they departed firom
on
arrived
and
in twenty-tô days journey at Samar-*
Saikh,
Soltan Shars, and
kand.
Mehemmed
They here found
Moharram,
in
the
Sakhshiy
ambassadors
of
Ulug-Beg
^, who
had
been
them, together with all his Kathayans :

and
from
of Khorassan,
Badakshan,
to
accompany
ambassadors
the
here
princes, having
with
the
of
823
year
joined
Kathay ^.
of
those
they
company,
all set
out
sent
And
other
ther
toge-
the
cities of Tashkend,
passed through
Sayram"
Ash
the country of the Mongals^ oothey entered mto
eleventh
of Babiya^l-^Jcherând
learnt that the h"rde
was
with Shir Mehemmed
being at war
great confusion, Awis-khan
disturbances
These
being settled, Amir
Aglan.
Having
and
the
in
Khudadad,
capital of Khorassau,
The
tlie residence
Or
of
Shah
Zu'Ikaadeh,
faythe Arabians,
this year
is lunar, the
the
snonths
FHor
in
4.
akher;
deh;
.'
7-Rajeb;
8.
the
Persians^ callged Dhnlhaddeli

of the Mahometan
month
At
year.
run
or
"
Rabiya^*Akher"
or
Shaaban;
Latter
"
5.
9" Ramazan
Jomada-aUawal
;
10*
6.
Shawal;
II.
Jomada-aU
Zu'lkaa-
Astl.
Zu'lhfp|di."
12.
began onThursday,
year
Ulttg-Bee
order
of Perda, then
for want
of a
through all the seasons,
perly
prolike
the
Julian
a
or
period
Gregorian. To
the journal,we
of the
give the Persian names
Safar ; 9. Rabiya-al-awaJ, or
Moharram
; 2.
months
understand
to
their
This
hb
reader
eleventh
the
regulated kalendar,
enable
by
pronounced
as
whkh
Corassan, in the north-east
or
Astl.
Rokh."
the
was
son
and
16th
January,
14S0.
of Shah-Rokh,
successor
"
and
Astl.
was
famous
fott
tables.^-*A8tl.
astronomical
probably Chinese as*

Ulug-Beg, here mentioned, were
of that prince,sent
the present occasion
on
to ascer*.
of the journey*" ""
and report the geographical circumstances
The
is otracure, as appearing to indicate Kathayan ambassa*^
here
text
from
Yong4o to
going to Kathay.
They may have been ambassadors
The
Kathayans
in the
tronomers
tain
5
don
Shakb-Rokh,
6
7
of
service
now
on
their retum**-".
""
CalledAsperahbyForster."
From
this description of the route*
ap])ear that Shah-Rokh

of Timur"
having
conquests
it would
Touran;
ganna
or
; even
ruled
and
the
a very
over
his command
unplied division bf empire,

ample portion of the vast
of Iran
and
Great
Kharism,
Buchada, and
Chqraasan, Ba"h,
inclu^g Samarkand, the imperialresidence of Timur.~-"*
Fer"
Perua,
under
the
countries
4()4f
Khudadad,
who
commanded
the
ambassadors
that
them,
Travels
of
in
that
the
comitiy,
might
i.
taut
inform
to
came
their
safely on
they came
proceea
to
1 8th
the
Jomada-al-awal,
journey. On
Bilgotu ^, on the territories of Mehemmed-Beg,
place named
of the
tlie retinue
for the
Dajis ^, and
where
they waited
their
arrival, they passed the
After
of Badakshan.
Shah
the twenty-second of Jomada-al-awal, and
on
river Kenker
of
"**
day, they
next
whose
and
Kokh,
Juki
Mehemmed
""was
Behram,
Shir
then
in
the
find
ice
two
of
summer
they
Joniada-al-akher,
the
that
Eleghad
of Ahmed
son
Awis,
from
ambassador
possible haste to
tains, notwithstanding
every
the
to
eighth
Daji,ipô was
and
they made
arrived
moun*
the
at
falling
rain
and
they
was
sun
the defiles of the
oi" the month,
end
the
At
time.
Khan
pass through
nail
of much
of
astonished
On
the
pimidered
Oweys
or
which
by receivingnews
alarmed,
were
the
often
desert.
in this vast
thick
inches
before
dominion
though
Begrahim ; and
solstice, they were
Scheir
or
Mirza
the
of
the
under
of Jel, and
tribe
Shall
to
Ilduz*',
of
country
horde^
married
had
prince
the
entered
they
occnpied by the
month,
named
son-in-taw
was
twenty-eighth
the
On
'*"
that
of
'daughter
",
Karkan
Shadi
Soltan
son,
of that
prince
Mehemmed-Beg,
saw
Tarkan"%
at
where
fution
of
of
names-
gutu
or
named
may
PaUcati-nor, and
Otherwise
10
Called
made
12
IS
Tengis--^""
Dakgi8*'"-Ast]^
Dagis
Ab-Ienger
who
gives, as synonymous,
in
Forster,
Lender
with
the
name
Lenger,
original
which
meirely repeat
and
signifieswater
which
posed
map,
the
Perhaps
to
is
there
TarkhaaB"
The
river
is
crossed
whiclk
is the
"
E,
"
Âstl.
of later authors,
colled
Cheldos,
Yilduz
and
near
in,
the
by others, and
supw
In the Jesuits
Bucharia*
in Little
on
which
this town
may
Âstl.
"
This
tiie Arabic
Chialis
the
be
Forster
place called Yuldiiz,
same
have
it must
the
mention
no
Turian*
and.
Palkati-nor
river
and
"-
"
by
thb
of the route,
direction
the
of Shsdi-Rokh
son
'ksi^.stood;.
14
Gurgu
Called
Of
river.
or
the
fi^m
; but,
maps
betwcea"
somewhere
F^th
otherwise
Bakash,
station mentioned1 1
laice
the
on
our
on
cbeirway
next
situated
been
have
Palchas,
Abi-longur
prefistabi,
1^
the substU
by
pfece Pielgutu,and explainsthe name
The
asdoobtful*
mark
phy
geograor
interrogation
a
of Palchas^ with
the frequent recurrence
and
obscure,
by
difficult
rendered
is
the East
Perhaps Piel^
in different languages, and by a lax orthography
calls thU
Fonter
Mr
is
F
te^
doubtless
and
situated
snowy
mistake
for Tarfan,
or
Turfan,
Astl.
differingonly by a point."
in Tenduc
Uiguria,in Lat.
or
mountains
crossed
in such
haste
43"'
must
little Bucharia
Turfan,
N.
have
Turkhan,
Long.
been
^5^.
the
;.
or
30.
AlaV*
there
where
idolatrous
ans
came
the
on
here
fiftn to
the
on
and
ambassadors
chief
Fakr*oddin,
the
the
on
'^.
Karakoja
tenth, who
all their
I
"
of
certain
On
retinue.
the
from
of
names
nineteenth,
the
Zadeh
prophet,
son-in-law
in Kabul
Rajeb,
Kathay-
Khan
where
or
to
Amir
'^.
twenty-second of Bajeb they arrived at Kabul '%

had builta fine
in which
place Amir Fakr'oddin
near
mosque;
which
was
a
temple of the idolaters,set round with images,
and
there
at the doors
sizes, and
strange figures of various
that
seemed
two
to %ht.
were
giganticstatues
Mengli Ti-"
of this
mur
Bayri, a handsome
was
man,
young
governor
the
on
twenty-Mh of Rajeb, they
city. Departing thence
thev only founcl
entered on the desert of Noman
Gobi, where
in two
water
days ; and on the twelflh of Snaaban, they
once
able
are
large
very
toss
to
and
and
and
beasts; the
horse
into
and
the
in
are
often
likewise
air.
Gau
named
oxen,
strong, insomuch
hairy,
they are
East, where
the
wild
and
man
remarkably long
over
other
and
lions, oxen,
saw
Kottahs,
;,
second
list of the
the
Shakmpnni,
And
took
Moslems
of the
of
image
thence
46,?
the
On
'
is
RoJch.
huge idol, which
of AtarSufi,
they arrived at the town
descended
Taj'oddin resided, a person
of
of
and
the city
Tormul,
originally
1-
of Shah
great temple, with
say
from
Departing
came
the
is
inhabitants
Shamlcu.
they
Ambassadors
I.
SECT.
XVII.
CHAP.
that
they
are
Their
tails
are
great estimation
carried
on
all
loi^ poles, by
much
employed for drivthe fourteenth, they arrived

at a
place
ing away flies. On
twelve
of
the
first
within
in
'**,
Sekju
city
Kathay.
stages
this time, the Kathayans
From
them,
came
daily to meet
with green boughs, in the deerecting tents or huts, adorned
of ornament,
way
VOL.
are
of the tribe of
cold desert
The
tag*
s^^^"
^8
I.
the
Soongaria; perhape
".
mountains."
JeU
probably
was
desert^ north
Karang
from
irtthe
eastern
Turfan
and
part of
the Alak
'
.
This
is
and
be
1.5
;
to
supposed
on
our
16
^'
On
Hai'vcosa, and
best maps*
In Forsters
Zeittds,
Termed.
"
the
same
place with
in the Jesuits map"
Asarlic,by Forster..
Aramuth
Astl.
Now
in other
nals
Jour-
Called
Kharad-
named
Asarleak
"ISV
edition, this
the nineteenth
several
Oramchi
named
z'lahy Harashary
be
to
they
came
descendants
or
is
sentence
to
of
town
differently
expressed,as
called
Mahomet,
follows
Naas, or Naar, near which

settled,at a place named
are
".
...
17
This
Kamyl,
or
name
Chamil
Kabul
;
is
called
evidentlya mistake for Kamul, Khamul,

Hami
by the Chinese."- Astl.
Khamil,
shÂstl.
of the greM wall in ShencertainlySo-chew" near the entrance

Called
o
Fonte(
Katasekt-icheu, Sekâcheu, ilchet-scheu,
by
Su-tcheu,"
'".
18
This
is
Travels
466
their accommodation,
for
6ert
tables with
fowls, and
dried, and
other
besides
several
the
of
and
kinds
various
parti.
plentifuBysupplied their
flesh, fruits, fr^sh
of
and
victuals, all'servedon porcelainor china dishes^

kinds
of
they
strong liquors;and henceforwards
were
as splendidly
were
regaled in the desert as they afterwards
in the cities of Kathay.
According to the list taken by the KaShadi
thayans, Amir
Khoja, and Gaksheh, had 200 persons in
and' Gayath-addin, 500; Argdak,
their retinue; Soltan Ahmed
sixty ; Ardvan, fifty; and Taj'oddin, fifty; in all 860 persons
whom
who
merchants,
were
passed
were
; among
many
as
belonging to the retinue of the ambassadors, and who were
afterwards
under
the
necessity of performing the services
fell to tlieir lot, according to the register. In taking
which
this list, the
that there
them
Kathayan officers made
swear
were
other
no
that
besides those named,

them
and informed
persons
be despised if they did not
would
tell the truth.
they
that
It is remarkable,
supplied
there
them,
to
pot of Chinese
was
had
is called
only
Tscha
the
earlier
851
and
of
of
Even
tsha.
the
as
article
On
the
pent*"
ened
had
Dankji,
entertain
have
must
from
early
called sah
shrub
the
or
become
in China,
consumption
large revenue
them.that
day
left
erected
were
the
into
entrance
no
were
ground,
on
purpose.
great and .very
they
Shaaban,
of
governor
the
in
pegs
was
which
in that
Chinese
of
extensive
the
tax
that
on
In
so
Kathay,
imperial feast
an
they found
the cords
and
ar-
square
which,
of
tended
in-
fast-^
together that
but by four gates,
of this place, they
interlaced
inclosure
the
ed
inform-
were
of
borders
with
arrival at his encampment,

of ground inclosed
with tents,
to
there
Tea
is
use
of tea
use
of the month
sixteenth
the
to
on
derived
gined
Trigault ima-
^.
that
their
and
entertainment,
of late years.
the
leaves
the
time,
constant
emperor
'
that
by
use,
of the
infusion
at
of
article
an
the
liquors
very ancient, as
in
trayellers,who wrote
its
Mahometan
two
mention
the
and
and
viands
the Jesuit
China
in
use
Chinese,
the
the
tea^ which
into
come
by
867,
period,
in
the many
among
the before-mentioned
midst
high awning
cloth, supported
of
on
19
This
therefore
commentary
here
tea
on
preserved in the
Is
same
placed in the
iForm,though no
text
of
and
Forster,
part of
the
is
original."
E.
20
equal
An
to
arpent
an
is
French
English acreJ
"
measure,
nearly one
and
.a
half
of which
are^
Âstl.
r
"
CHAP.
XVII.
SECT.
wooden
on
Ambassadors
I.
pillars;at
of state, erected
which
stood
other
the
seats
tables,
both
on
left hand
fruits,and
which
was
the
other
with
of
had
full of vessels
music,
the
and
number
of
various
ed
ornament-
persons
opposite end
buflfet
serving
of
sent
pre"rfthis
side-b:)ard,
or
the
regaled by
were
ficers
of-
and
meats
other
on
two
were
bread,
deKcate
silver, for
they
there
liquors.
of
band
strahge dresses,
in
young
persons,
tricks for their amusement.
various
much
with
entertainment,
and
performed
orchina
covered
stood
placed
Kathayan
the
ambassador
and
atid
emperor,
were
each
there
tent,
the
and
The
paper.
each.
At the
to
between
pillars,
ambassadors
cakes
silk and
table
only one
great banqueting
During
Before
right.
festoons
with
The
nopy
imperial ca-
an
was
if for
as
imperial throne,
of
one
of state
sides.
the
of
the
on
great chair
467
RoJch.
richlyvarnished
two
on
which
of
end
one
of Shah
They
comedy,
wise
like-
were
the actors
performance of a
of which
masks
wore
representingthe faces of animals ; and a
about
child, inclosed in the body of an artificial stork, walked
and
In shorty
performed a varietyof surprisingmotions.
nothing could be more
magnificent.
ed
Next
seventeenth
of Shaaban, they continuthe
day, being
few
arrived
.their journey through the desert, and
in
a
days at a karauP', or strong fortress, in the mountains, which
is built
amused
the
across
the
by
road
necessarilyenter
mnst
Here
the
in
by
ambassadors
and
all the
and
where
the
they were
city; in
of the
and
large and
of
the other.
retinues
their
all thît
of
made
list
new
through
-travellers
karaul
with
provided
provisions, beds,
amply
tresses
pass
members
that
so
So-chew
**,
to Sekju or
they went
lodged in a largepublicbuilding over the gate
which, as in all their other lodgings,they weê
From
names.
defile,
or
gate and
one
carefullynumbered,
were
pass
every
horses
and
coverlets
allowed
and
necessaiy
and
even
for
convenience,,
the
their
ma-
So-chcw
beds;
in the
strong city,quite square,
had
servants
is
Ka-
into
entrance
as
thay.
This
21
Persian
Tartarian
language
K
22
"
vcral
term
into the
KarawuY,
or
it has
the
adopted
been
aKaraui.
termed
Tartar
languages
of
is also
"
introduced
into
the
into Russian, in which
Forst
conquerors
had
introduced
subjugated Persia, and
'their
tributary
E.
In the
Su-tchew
probable that
more
military
own
Karawl
language, from which

guard or outpost is
seems
Russia.
to
term
descriptionof
before
this route
their arrival at the
days journey between
these two
by Forster, he brings the

Karaul,
places.
"
and
E.
ambassadors
interposed
a desert
of
se-
Travels of the
"68
It has
thay.
which
of
hall
some
In these
always kept
galleries,
having shops on
or
there
botli sides
the
in the
mutton*^.
flanked
is
with
the
see
may
the
the
in
gate
middle
ed
cover-
hand*
There
are
their
pork
city wall
The
is
and there
;
every twenty paces distance
of which
of each
each
side, from
one
at
towers
and
pictures.
butchers
hang
hogs kept
in every
house, and
shambles
along with the
iu-e
I/
square,
several
ynXh
aclorned
entrance,
fiftycubits
places,each
market
clean.
are
halls
dxtcen
J"art
middle
opposite gate,
the
as
streets
straightthrough
pass
of tfie
Over
city, dividingit into tour quarters.
each gate there is a pavilion oftwo
stories, the roof of which
is shaped like an
is tiled with porcelani, and
back, or
asses
penthouse, according to the fashion of Kathay, which is likewise
in
foDowed
Mazanderan.
Each
of the temples in this place
of
nearly ten arpents
ground, and all are
occupy
very neat,
their brick pavements
with
like
polished
glass. At the gates
of fine youths, who,
number
there stand
after regaling
a
strangers, show
From
So-chew
Khanbalek,
through
lodge
at
there
are
former
the
them
it is
where
temples.
ninety-fivedays journey
the
emperor
populous country,
night in a large town.
insomuch
are
high,
and
are
who
guard,
on
intended
sightof
within
built
are
always persons
These
are
Kidifus
*^
res
with
5
are
from
each
houses
to
live in, and
ground
the
having
of fires
means
the
in
months
to
of
space
journey
of
all letters to
and
by
post-houses,which are built

other, having fixed establishments
kind
of three
the distance
night, from
other,
ten
days.
every
alarms
speedily to
which
of government,
they do
seat
intelligencecan be sent, in this manner,
a
bits
sixty cu-
are
each
communicate
to
way
The
Kidifu.
relieved
the
and
the whole
species of corps-de-garde, which
or
leading
always
way
travellers
that
Throughout
Kargu, and
named
structures
many
Cambalu,
to
resides, the whole
cultivate
imperial city are
at
of
by
and
day
The
mer~
people,
foi* their
sent
**.
ten
port
sup-
couriers
froxa
?8
This
iaxi6.
scandal
to
whom
24
mddem
25
seemingly trifliagcircuin"itance
pork
It is
is
forbidden
singularhow
invention
make
Six meires
English miles,
of
and
868
station of ten
post
Asti.
miles."
English
each
very
chain
a
food.
hogs
nearly this arrangement

of telegraphs."""
pharasangt
or
of
surprize
great
unclean
animals, and
the
resembles
Persian
merreis
is
as
Astl.
"
feet. One
merres
matter
was
consider
who
the Mahometans,
to
equal
leûe, which
equal to
12,213
yards,
therefore
to
is
1^21
or
supposed
equal to four
yards, "tnd
almost
seven
470
Travels
tudes
that
they
seemed
rfthe
The
aUve.
paet
idol
great
i.
giltall over,
was
having one hand under his head, and the other stretched down
called
vast
Samonifu, and
along his thigh. This idol was
themselves
numbers
of people were
constantly prostrating
before
with many
him.
The
walk
also adorned
figures.
were
All round
small
the great temple, there
ples,
temnumerous
were
Uke
the chambers
in caravanseras,
having curtains of
liers,
stools, chandetapestry or brocade, gilded easy chairs and
and
vessels, for
There
ornament.
in the
like
city of Kan-chew
having eight fronts, twenty cubits
Each
stories high.
storywas
pies
the
whole
chamber
was
tower
with
the
the
kerkijelekoy
there
the
either
on
the
were
whole
carry
constructed
of
of iron, and
iron
an
the
from
reaching
of
At
was
and
so
In
gold.
a
a
on
plate
resting
burnished
bottom
to
whole
varnished,
axis
the
seemed
The
and
Te-
the
to
the
of
top
ingeniouslycontrived, that it
easilybe turned round on tnis axis, in so surprizing ^
that s3l the smiths, carpenters, and
painters of the
ought to go there, to learn the secrets of their respect
tower
manner,
world
the
and
could
tive trades
whole
was
so
*'^.
left
ambassadors
Before
the
with
horses
ed
backs.
it seemed
is
kiosk.
giants, which
their
the edifice, there
under
of
with
is called
structure
resembles
richly gilded
wood,
that
high, so
cubits
his courtiers, and
This
and
on
teen
fif-
and
height. In every stoiy

lished
and
a
galleryround, embelthese
paintings represented
figures
tower
exquisitelypolished, that
vault
twelve
tower
circumference,
in
'
tem-
in
hand.
Moslems,
and
former,
finelyvarnished,
of
paintings. One
of Katnay sittingamong
emperor
boys and girls
bottom
cubits
180
was
the
other
ten
were
they were
which
they returned
carriages,
this place also, they consigned
and
back.
their way
which
were
Kan-chew,
In
intended
carried
fcr
with
the
they
arrived
at
Yam
*^
lodging, and
or
in
here
the
sents
pre-
hon,
a
except
emperor,
In
to the imperial court.
them
along
propcntion as they approached towards
thayan magnificence idways increased.
which
fiimish-
capital,the Ka*^
Every evening they
the
once
every
week
at
city.
27
The
descriptiongiven
air of
the
to
report
if false.
"
28
fiction ; yet we
Shah-Rokh
what
in the text
can
must
this Chinese
of
hardly conceive
have
been
the
pagoda
author
contradicted
by
would
has
much
ve9ture
to
his ambassadors^
Âstl.
This
rhe Lamb
is called
of Marco
in the French
lam
Polo,
"
Âstl.
of
Thevraot,
aiid is the
same
with
"HAP.
XVII.
city.
On
SECT.
Ambassadors
I.
of
the fourth
the month
which
4*71
they readied
Shawal
the
Amu.
or
large as the Jihon
this river there is a bridge of twenty-six boats, laid
Across
and chains,
with planks, and kept together by iron hooks
over
which
fastened
to iron
are
pillarson each bank, as thick as a
the
that
whole
is kept perfectlyfirm and ^ven..
mans
thigh, so
On
the
to
a
crossing this river they came
great city, where
ambassadors
feasted
in
other
that
more
splendidly
were
any
and
here
idol
they saw a more
temple than
magnificent
place i
of the former.
also of three
public
They took notice
any
river
Karamuran*^,
is
Bx)kh
efShah
as
full of very beautiful harlots

handsomer
than
any other in
stews,
and
the
as
here
women
Kathay, this place has the

of Rosnabaad^
the
name
or
City of Beauty. After passing
through several other cities,they arrived on the twelfth of the
hon,
month
Zu*]kaadeh
river ^^ twice as large as the Jiat another
which
in boats.
they passed over
ney,
Continuing their jourand crossingover
others
several rivers, some
in boats and
of bridges, they arrived, on
the twenty-seventh of
by means
mentioned
the last
at the
month,
great and populous city of
In one
^\
of the ten^les of this city there stands
a
Sadifijfu
cubits
high, called the image with a
gildedbrass image fifty
are
thousand
and
is furnished,
feet of this idol

there
or
are
niches,
number
of
palm
of different
reaching only
others
the
to
each
cubits
ten
near
others
some
one,
is the
the
on
several
are
êat
for such
hands^
which
is
an
eye.
this
Round
long.
this
heights,placed in
high
as
the
as
others
and
knee,
with
there
idol
chambers
ancle
again
idol
The
of
the
high
as
as
the
"
29
is the
This
Cara-xnoran
and
Shen-si
between
time
Whang-ho,
or
which
it is much
Shan-si, where
^he place probably alluded to in this part of the

In the edition by Forster, this river is named
afterw^ds
Kâ-raan
Hoang-ho.
50
is
but
obviously the
Abi
Astl.
"
Oaraan,
Kara-moran,
or
Daraan,
the
Whang-ho,
or
E.
"
other river,certainlyis the
This
text.
they crossed a second

largerthan at Lan-chew,
different part of their

have
This must
51
been
Kara-moran,
same
passed again
at
Astl.
route."
some
cityhi
the
province of Pe^he*li,
or
near
its
is to be found
in
3]ordfir8 in Shan-si ; but no such name
?s that of the text
any
Âstl.
of China.
of the maps
Chien-dkn-puhr, perhaps TchinJn Forsters editiouj this place is named
"
teluen-pou,
is not
route
distance to
city at some
in the
indicated
distinctly
tcfaeo, at the N.
to
".
and
;
W.
the Hoan-ho,
Yung-nam
Rosna-baad,
or
extremity
somewhere
have
may
the Habitatioa
the
west
text
but
;
of
the
to
seems
of Chensi, in lat. 40""
Hoan-h^NO-ivef.
N.
have
been
following a
from
The
Sou*
S. ". direction
Yung-nam, in lat. S?^' N. long. 104""

named
the Persians
city which
of Beauty .--r".
about
been
the fine
of the
JVavels
472
the
It Is reckoned
breast.
finished, and
the
and
work
prodigious
the
ot
and
It
is
i.
required
exquisitely
is surrounded
be ascended
both
may
these have several grottos,
with
adorned
temple
hall.
open
which
an
the inside
of which
this
top
eminences,
or
outside
walls
the
in
terpiinates
by eightmounts
on
The
of brass*.
loads
100,000
that
part
various
paintings,repre^
sentingpriests,idols, hermits, tigers,leopards, serpents, and
and
'^These, with the idols^ mountwis,
trees.
arches, seem
of plaster. Around
this great temple
all to be composed
fine buildings, and
these
there are
a
turning
among
many
but larger and
finer.
similar to that of Kanrchew,
tower,
the
of tour or five phararate
Continuing their ioumey, at
the
ambassadors
arrived
each
before
day ^',
day-break
sangs
of the eighth of Zu'Ihajieh,
at the imperial cityof Khanbalik^^,
lliis
Pekin.
or
this time
city is
and
houses
100,000
ambassadors
their
and
feet
great that each
so
four
about
length, or
in
are
retinue
is
English
quarter
within
side
miles.
lay in
its walls
conducted
were
pharasang
ruins.
at
The
foot
on
the
But
along
there
palace gate,
On
this
outward
elephants on
passing
beautiful
entered
of
paved court
a very
tent,
gate, they
great exfound
where
the
100,000
men
they
waiting at
emperors
it
this
there
not
was
court
yet day. Facing
gate, although
a
was
was
thirty
great kiosk or pavilion,the bîs of which
which
stood pillarsfiftycubits high, supportcubits nigh, on
ing
cubits
and
cubit3
wide.
Tliis
forty
long
a
gaDery sixty
the
haa
three
middle
for
reserved
the
one
being
pavilion
gates,
a
700
causeway
stood
the
beJl
persons,
his throne.
on
that
over
and
I
drum
keeping
the
gate,
appearance
that near
with
and
maces,
there
were
great
or
attended
of the
by
emperpr
300,000
persons
2000
were
the
ror.
empe-
halberts, batons, darts,

had
Odiers
in order.
this ki"
kurkeh^
whom
armed
this court
Around
of
Above
palace, among
hymns for the prosperity of
men,
crowd
the
left gates, was

the middle
the
lances, swords,
arrows,
in
sung
smaller.
was
reckoned
before
thousand
side.
side
rightand
hung over
give
They
jpusicians, who
Two
each
on
notice
to
assembled
were
to
either
and
emperor,
osk, and
two
long,
five
where
of
enough
held
fans
and
business
las.
umbreland
apartments,
many
it
'w^w
-"
.
32
About
average.
33
"
This
seventeen
or
twenty-one
English miles, or
nineteen
miles
on
the
E.
is the
eaxtie
palace of the Khan,
îtfa the Khanbalu
the other
the
of Polo.
cityof the Khan.
One
"
Âstl
nance
signifi^the
SECT.
XVII.
cilAF"
of Shah
Ambassadors
I.
porticos closed
When
sofas.
day appeared,
flutes, and hautboys, began to sound,
by Wgh
surrounded
was
the
which
at
crowded
in
great gates
to
into
and
maffnificent
the
and
the
thrown
were
pavilion than
4"7S
taining
grates, and condrums,
trumpets,
with
led
great bell toland
open,
On
emperor.
the ambassadors
second,
first court
more
the
see
the
Rokh,
the ple
peothe
from
passing
found
the
larger
former,
which
on
four
raised
bits
cuplatform, or sofa, of a triangularform,
ed
adornwith yellow satin, and
sumptuously
and
with
gildings
paintings, representing the Shnorg ^\
which
the Kathayans
call the
On
Phoemx,
royal bird;
or
throne
of massy
this sofa was
or
a seat
gold, and on both sides
Was
high,covered
of
of officei*s of difierent
ranks
stood
10,000
men,
of these
Each
held
broad,
quarter
number
length the
apartment,
his chin
faces
and
necks
and
all in
their
pen
whatever
in
their
hands,
and
of
On
middle
each
Each.
stature,
which
scended
de-
of
side
the
their
having
tqp of their
of these
down
wrote
found
pro-
appearance
thrcme
by nine
long hairs,
ears.
and
his
two
large pearls in
heads, and
guards,
man
much
them;
the
his breast.
upon
with
around
made
300
or
men.
and
long
maidens,
very beautiful
bare, with their hair tied on the
stood
there
throne
100
look
to
of
was
of
cubit
emperor
ascended
and
The
steps of silver.
emperor
of 200
consisted
his beard
end
from
hand,
all continued
infinite
an
At
inner
an
in his
commanders
some
others
they
attending to anything
on
silence.
from
stood
these
tablet
and
1000,
which
gravity,without
behind
of
some
orders,
held
with
per
pa-
great
tention
at-
the
when
he
spoken by
emperor
\ and
him
with
the
if
he
has
to
retires, they present
see
papers,
in
make
his
orders,
lliese
afterwards
to
are
any alterations
tribunal
of
the
that
carried
to
Diwan^
or
state,
they may be
carried
into execution.
Whî
the
ambassadors
same
There
fastened
were
inclosed
hands
to
one
board.
seated
was
emperor
his throne,
on
brought forwards,
were
at the
and
was
a great number
hundred
seven
time
were
by
the
bv
Each
others
neck,
board,
six
criminal
facing
of
of
the
sented.
prewhom
were
of
these, some
their
seven
emperor,
criminals
having
heads
fastened
sometimes
attended
was
the
by"
and
thus
keepeTf
who
34
This
is the
Fong*w]iang,
or
fabulous
bird
of
the
Chinese.
the Persians
to have existed
ôr^-Anka, is supposed among
have
Solomon
in
assisted
Astl.
his
/damites,;md to
vran^"
among
The
Si"
the Preii*
Travels
474
held his
who
prisoner by
Most
sentence.
only
ly in
few
the
to
appear
is
written
of these
on
the
and
punished
the imperial
prison, and
to
the
Each
die, which
emperor.
the board
crime
persons
he carries
which
is taken
care
Khanbalik,
to
the
against religionare
Great
all.
remanded
governors
send all m,ale"ctors
crimes
of
waited
the
of
end
one
all thus
resides sole*
power
of this vast empire,
court,
of
i,*
pabt
and
were
to
All
in presence
neck
his
hair
condemned
were
emperor.
distant from
however
the
of the
about
most
verely
se-
to
in-
to examine
the
aU
"cts
holds
on
council
these
occasions,
twelve
several
insomuch
that
before
times
he
Hence
who
has
to death.
a person
any one
in eleven
successive
councils, is sometimes
been
twelfth, which
of
who
is
condemns
never
criminals
the
in
presence
but those
any
he
fifteen cubits
of
cannot
throne
the
ror
empe-
condenm^
condemned
the
acquitted in
the
emperor.^
When
Stave.
dismissed, the ambassadors
were
within
p"Scer
always held
the
led
were
an
this ofHper,
and
by
/on
his knees, read

that
adding
and
before
Then
and
with
with
Mulana
who
was
tlîr
them
to
their
fordieads;
on
of the
approached
spol^ the
who
"11
againstthe groui^d
mander
Ifaji Yusqf^ a com-
favourite
.coundllbrs,
Moslems
some
their heads
Kadhi
thousand,
ordered
round
the
his twelve
of
sadors,
the purport of their embassy ;

mrities
as
jesty,
presents to his ma-
paper
knock
to
come
were
him.
one
they had brought
often
and
of
out
empercH*
the ambasr
to
Perisian
language,
the
knock
and
knees
their
they ("ily bowed
Then
three/times*
they delivered the lettersof Stieh
Rokh
and
the. other
princes, wrapped up iriydlow satin,
to Kaidhi
Mulana, who gave them into the hands of a khoja
of the
palace at the foot of the throne, and he presented
feads
them
He
took
them
emperor.
looked
and
and
at them,
the
to
opened them
to the khc^,
on
brought
thousand
who
out
the
foot
three
such
and
of
as
the
are
to draw
^^"
near,
inquired after the health

questions to them, all
.he
other
The
and
"ame
baqk
sat
.down
time
were
fine stuffs, and
clothing
of
two
the impe?
then commanded
emperor
and
being on their knees,
of Shah
of
the
of
usual
hands,
own
4elivered them
throne,
vestments
houseludd
amfaassadors
the
his
into
steps*. At
the
thousand
coarse,
rial diildren
from
descended
the
at
seat
but
Bokh^
which
they
and
put many
He
answered.
then
S5
The
tesct
is liere
bably presented
to
tbe
tibmpt
and
ambassadors
inconclusive
and
These
their suites
"
E.
vestments
were
pro*
CHAP
XTii.
then
SECT*
ordered
come
them
far
of Shah
AmhassodoTS
I.
rise, and
to
From
journey.
Rokh.
475'
go eat, saying that they had

the
thence
ambassadors
werewhere
feasted in
they were
similar manner
times
at other
as
a
already mentioned.
ed
conductWhen
this entertainment
finished, they were
was
the principalchamber
their
to
lodgings, in which
was
fine
furnished
with a large sofa or raised platform, laid with
conducted
silk
back
ibr fire.
On the
a
great basin, and
pan
other chambers,
with beds,
left of this, there were
cushions,
rightand
cushions,
siU:
first court,
the
to
and
foot
carpets
fine mats,
or
for
lodging
the
had
dish,
a kettle, a
separately. Each
person
six
and
there were
a table,
a
^very day, for
spoon,
persons,
allowed
a
sheep, a goose, and two fowk ; arid to each person
of flour, a large didh of rice, two
two
measures
great basins
of
with
of
fiiH
things preserved
honey, some
siugar, "i pot
of dira^
of
several
bottle
sorts
herbs, a
garlic, onions, salt,
ambassadors
^^, and
puM
dried
fruits.
pight by
basin
of
They
were
likewise
morning, till
II.
"
"
TThe severest Audiences
qf
the ninth
the
their
Ambassadors^
Entertain^
Return.
and
Presents,
mentSf
On
other
and
servants.
Section
*
fi*om
attended
of handscmie
number
filberts,chesnuts,
walnuts,
officer
Zu'lhajjeh,the SeJcjin^
or
belonging to the court who had charge of the ambassadors,
their lodgings before
to
came
day, and raised them from
their
V^s,
day.
He
for
sent
where
As
meant
saying that the emperor
brought them to the palace on
the
the
as
throne,
where
heads
the
to
back
while,
from
tJie outer
to
that
sun
placed
thousand
was
up,
saluted
they
ground five
descended
led
and
purpose,
hundred
two
soon
of the month
the
in
were
in
led to
the
and
court,
where
they might perform
the
they
the
outer
were
court,
attendance.
foot
of
ror
empe-
separated
6f
the
their
ambassadors
wwe
deeds
the
which
by bowing
length the
emperor,
severa^l times.
At
throne,
the
were
that
feast them
horses
them
persons
they
to
were
for
necessity; being
told
S6
been
What
this
arrack,
in
or
the
may
wme
the travels of
have
made
Marco
been
does
of
rice and
Polo.
"
not
Ê.
it may
possiblyhave
tioned
spices,which is ivequentlymenappear
Travels
476
that
told
led
were
a
the
during
tenoe
through
third,, which
In
stone.
cubits
could
person
no
of
the
second
first and
long, having
great 80", higher

silver
stairiS,one
chambers
than
man,
front, and
in
which
was
the
others
ascended
by
the
at
into
fine firee-
a
great hall
in the hall
was
pre-*
thence
with
paved
it ; and
over
any
r.
diis, they
and
courts,
there
on
After
feast
and
of tliis court
stir oat
to
the
entirelycên,
was
part
allowed
continuance
front
the
be
of the
sixty
was
three
sides.
two
place there stood two

khojas of the palace, having a
kind
of pasteboard covers
their mouths,
and fastened
to
on
their efu%.
Upon the great sofa or platform, there was
a
smaller
in form
"^ a couch,
one
having pillows and cushions
Ifkthis
the
for
feet
and
each
on
side there
were
for fire, and
pans
This
of wood,
smaller
sofa was
perfuming pans.
beautifully
gilded" ana
looking quite fresh, though sixtyyears old, ami
The
eminent
of the
most
finelyvarnished.
every thing was
of
stood
each
side
the
throne"
and
behind
on
armed,
Dakjis
them
the
soldiers
of
the
were
imperial guard, with naked
The
sabres.
ambassadors
were
placed on the left hand, as
honourable
the
Three
station.
tables were
most
placed
before
each
of the Amirs
and other most
distinguishedper-*
while
others
had
and
the
more
oi^ly
two,
sons,
ordinary per-*
but
sons
this
one
and
there
least
at
were
thousand
tables
at
entertainment.
Before
the
great
kurkeh
men,
and
hall
throne,
near
drum,
or
it
near
divided
a
on
window
raised
great band
of the hall, there
of
stiê, attended
was
by
Part
musicians.
of
two
the
close to the
by curtains which came
the
throne,
belonging to
palace might see die
without
Afler
all the victuals and
being seen.
company
liauors were
brought in and properly distributed, two khojas
was
that
withdrew
the
the
throne, and
instruments
off
ladies
the
emperor
of music, and
sAtin, ornamented
had
treated
were
comic
many
emperor
and
peared were
in
After
his
five
made
as
at
tricks
covered
which
curtains
with
took
under
his seat
four
were
down
sat
the
During
times.
acted
for
After
dragons.
prostrations, they
other
the sound
fordi, amid
came
behind
door
the
of
the
many
of yellow
canopy
the ambassadors
to
table, and
entertainment^
amusement
of
the
the
The
first performers that ap-^
company.
sed
painted with white and red, like girls,and dres-
gold brocade, holding

this,a man
on
lay down
feet raised up
nosegays
his back,
in the air ; then
of
artificial flowers.
as
if
another
asleep,holding
person
held
seve-
ral
Traveh
478
measured
dosure,
and
seemed
the
pavement,
that
inchased.
they looked
other
of
ambassadors
of the month
ninth
from
of
for some
every year
abstains
victuals and
the
that
cubits
well
of
joined,
Nothing
in
Kathayans
masonry,
in
plaster,
figures
raised
or
called
early
audience,
to
having
for it is his
eightdays;
then
the
on
out
come
custom
retire
to
kind of
he eats no
days, ciuringwhich
his
going near
ladies, neither does
from
he, during all that time,

retirement,
together
and
even
Safar, the emperor
retirement
of freestone,
were
ruling in books.
equal
were
so
i.
buildiiigs
hundred
many
are
relievos
joiner-work, making
and in painting.
The
are
which
can
are
edifices
delicatelyput
so
like the checkered
countries
side
each
The
There
stones
part.
On
paces.
another.
gardens one within

porcelain, or marble,
they
in
1925
the
of
or
see
the
has
emperor
during this
with
converse
picture
no
or
any
idol
In this
one.
of any of his
addressed
are
gods ; as
period, all his devotions
of Heaven.
On
this occasion, the impesolelyto the God
rial
all adorned
in a styleof magnificence,
elephants were
which
is quite inexpressible ;
of them
having silver seats,
many
like
litters,
on
their
colours,
backs,
and
the
adorned
seats
with
filled
were
of
standards
with
ferent
dif-
seven
armed
men
This
fiftyof the elephants carried the imperial musicians.
grand proccFsion of elephants was
preceded, or followed, by
who
all preserved tbe most
exact
der,
orat least 50,000
persons,
and
the most
and
In all this pomp
profound silence.
conducted
from
the place of his
splendour, the emperor
was
the female
to
religious retirement
apartments of the palace.
The
court
astrologers had predicted that the palace of the
which
a
this year to suffer by fire, on
account,
was
emperor
solemnity, accompanied by splendid fireworks and illurainaexhibited
tions, was
days; On this occasion,
during seven
of the imperial
erected
in the middle
a!rtificialmount
was
an
of cj^ress, and planted
branches
with
all* over
court, covered
'
with
torches; by
100,000
of bitumen
fixed
or
for
moment,
of the
these
purpose,
forming a wonderful
mountain
the
over
no
criminals
for
fire, which
the
all
debtors
wild
to
the
top
city. During
were
sought
made
of little,artificialmice,
means
ran
along
torches
blaze
were
number
all
of
lightedup
of light,fi-om the
and
many
all the seven
ropes,
in
bottom
appeared
liglits
this
of
festival,
days
other
discharged all
emperor
in priunder
for debt, and set free all persons
son
arrest
he distributed
and
large
crimes, except murderers,
after
the
presents.
SECT,
xvn.
CHAP*
AU
presents.
"SâTy by
Ambassadors
II;
this
notified
was
imperial edict
his throne,
on
an
seated
stood
been
on
read
bench
aloud
of the month
the thirteenth
on
by
than
more
during
three
100,000
Afler
three
years.
officers of the
before the emperor,
it
was
persons;
send no
would
he
that
notified
by
ing
be-
emperor
grand kiosks or pavilion of
the
in
first court,
surrounded
and
in this edict,the emperor
ambassadors
to any country
had
479
Rokh.
proclamation, the
or
the
edict
of Shah
this
court,
who
conveyed
down
the
of rings
pavilion into the court below, by means
fastened
to yellow silk cords j and, being reverentlyplac"I
board
with
a
on
a
golden border, it was carried to the city,
of the
followed by music, and
accompanied by a multitude
the emperor
of this ceremony,
people. Afler the conclusion
lefl the pavilion,and the ambassadors
feasted,as at other
were
from
times.
the first of the
On
called
again
were
iânkars
to
had
he
time,
this
he
mish,
I had,
**
the
Maiek
emperor,
he said he
which
liim
good
with
be
meant
horses
of the
each
had
to
veral
se-
give
and
;
to
to
at
sadors
ambas-
Mrza
done
from
To
this
that
shall take
Ardeshir,
honour,
it from
the
If your
ty
majesword
that
no
my
replied;
emperor
which
I have ordered
give you two,

purpose." On
for that
brought
month,
wiD
ambassadors
for,
of Soltan
the
from
"
answer:
I will engage
this the
To
me."
I
ambassador
former
made
Arjak
condition
be
to
of
three
the
"
that
On
who
Mirza
master.*'
your
will do me
person
before
presented
caused
was
as
you,
court
ambassadoi^s
given
Baysangar, and Sultan
Ulug-Beg,
Next day he
for them
dressing
sent
again ; when, adhimself to Aijak, the ambassador
of Mirza
SiurgatI
and
have
if
said,
Shankar
to give you
even
no
;
should
should
be
from
it
taken
lest
not
give you any,
of the
Shah-Kokh.
to
the
Rabiya-al-awal,
brought in,
'
who
those
month
the
Shah,
Shankish,
eighth day
and
Bakshi
imperial
of
silver
balish
*,
thirty
eight
present.
furred imperialvestments,
twenty-fourunder petticoats', two
of
which
dles
horses, one
was
provided with fiirniture,100 bunof cane
twenty-fivegreat porcelainvases, and
arrows,
sent
were
The
to
receive
or
first received
5000
1 Shankars, Shonkersf
the
or
Shcmgar8,"arebird"ofprey, famous among
Tartars, and may probably have been the most esteemed speciesof falcon,
and
which
2
These
are
said to have
been
silver balhhes
the emperors
of the race
where
described.
^".
of
whiter
have
"
AstL
in placeof
Zingis,formerly mentioned;
seem
to
come
the paper money

but its value is
"
fJ
This
surelymust
be
an
error
for under
garments."
""
of
no*
Travels
480
^**
5000
of
Bakshi
^,
silver
the
given them,
8tuf"
that
the
had
IfAWth
much^
as
ambassadors
the
to
they each received half

given to their lorcjs* On
the
month,
said
emperor
ambassadors
them
to
am
no
quantity
the
going
hunt
to
of
thirteenth
sent
which
shankars, therefore,
the
had
for to
were
**
balish
bating one
but
been
same
the
when
had
belonging
women
silver
of
Maiek
of the
court,
takd
divert
and
flyweli,
selves
yourbut
horses
the
for
are
good
nothing."
J
you brought me
About
the
this time, the emperors
from
returned
son
country
of Nemray^
their
and
the ambassadors
went
to pay
ments
compliof
him
the
the imperial
his
in
east
to
to
particularcourt,
your
attendants,
with
that
On
of the
the
his.
notice
day
waiting for
for
he
been
thrown
him
from
Shah
chains
in
served
state, amid
in
in the
same
the
they
who
emperor,
found
Mulana
then
was
horseback
getting on
on
of their
manner
tlie ambassador
Rabiy"-al-akher,
meet
his
Kazi
Yusof
hotel, in great dejection.
told them
privatelythat the emperor

in hunting from
tiie horse
they hadpresentRokh, and nad given orders that they should
cause,
haa
seated
hunting; and,
purpose,
at the door
them
carried
to
go
that
Inauiring the
The
to
from
return
before
be
emperor.
the month
first,of
received
on
his table
having
and
him
tney found
where
palace,
ambassadors
east' of Kathav.
afflicted at this news,
much
were
their
cities in the
certain
to
about
for
and
tinued
con-
the
journey
twenty miles to
emperors
the
in
had
closed
At
Kathayans
one
night inplace,
camp*
with walls ten
feet
a plot of gi'ound 500
paces
square,
composed of earth, hard pressed down
high. This wall was
between
two
planks, as in a mould, leaving two gates ; and
this
the
whence
place
There
strong
were
other
soldiers
of
round
set
were
refer
were
witliin
In Forsters account
or
dug,
was
guards posted
two
Tzjau
which
500
others,
paces
of these
he
at
ditch.
each
yellow satin, supported

with tents of yellow satin.
arrived
Dzjau,
earth
posted alongthe
closure, there
formed
the
have
of the
ditch.
gates, and
this outer
in-
twenty-fivecubits high,
posts and
upon
square
When
the ambassadors
of the
to
both
for
Within
imperialquarters,
travels, the blank
supposes
served
been
alt
Mula-
na
is filled up with
that the numbers
in the text
tea, and
Forster
packages of that commodity*
adds, that small piecesof tin were
ty-four,
tweng^ven to the ambassadors, to some
and
far as seventy pieces; and he says that Witsen
left
to others
as
of the articles enumerated
in
the originaluntranslated, as not undermany
Forst.
tanding the terms."
to
certain
Chinese
weights
or
Cazi Yusof
na
He
while
the
on
WBs
of
or
entreaties, and
that
know
emperor
Kazi
they
Yusof
it
.extremity,as
victuals
great joy
with
went
The
pardoned.
were
them
send
to
stood
to dekth, and
to put them
consequences
the
for the world
to say. tJialt
emperor
of these ambassadors.
in the persons
of nations
and
at length yielded to their reasons
the. law
The
that
to
and
prostrate bdbre
fell
Yusof,
proceed
to
not
"/a/ic^
language,who
Chines^
Kazi
and
emperorj
violated
had
emperor
presence.
for having the ambassadors
Kathayan
the
very bad
ffive occasion
would
orders
ror,
empe-
The
named
Jandajij officc^rs
have
might
the
48
for the
wait
lAdajt 2caa
entreatinghim
him,
Bokh.
alight,and
to
^vins
Shah
of
to
forwards
went
point
the
before
them
desired
arrested, when
Jik*-Juîn
Ambassadors
II.
SECT.
XVII.
OBAP.
scended
conde-
even
emperor
but, being mixed
let them
to
pork,
with
of their
religion.
approached, mounted, on a greait
Afterwards, the emperor
black
horse, with white feet, richlycaparisoned with brocade
been
had
sent
to him
by Mirza Uleg Beg,
housings, which
they
could
and
having
He
not
in
whom
by
carried
in
men
red
black
followed
satin.
his
by
men,
wo-
litters,after
covered
seven
on
of
bag
by seventy
litter,carried
covered
large
came
in
inclosed
saddfe-bow.
brocade
gold
rich
slowlyforwards,
marched
emperor
who
were
of
vest
side at the
each
on
his beard
had
and
ground,
account
attendants
two
dressed
was
The
of it, on
eat
men.
in squadrons before the emperor,

body of horse marched
ed
reacheach squadron twenty paces asqnder, and the cavalcade
the
in
rode
middle,
all the way
to the city. The
emperor
and
of provinces,
by the
attended
by ten Dajis, or governors
sadors.
had
who
three lords
warmly pled in favour of the ambasso
A
the
When
and
up
atid when
prostrate themselves
them
ordered
Khcga,
Shadi
wild
horses, and
be better chosen,
must
I have
amity which
horse
tne
am
so
have
and
received
to
ambassadors
which
beasts
in
order
you
that he
a
to
on
ambassadors
the
their horses,
and
done
them,
:
"
The
preserve
my
thus
he
to
At
he
which
head,
ac-
ties,
rari-
in ftiture
increase
the
ed
hunt, I mount-
but
to
addressed
me
an4
th6
to
ror
empe-
presents,
sent
are
of
Jiisof,one
so,
princes.
presented me
threw
by
me,
contusion
the
had
for your
which
old,
they
mount
turning
of th6
one
and
arise
to
Then
him.
company
Kazi
near,
ordered
friendlylords. Came
these
and
drew,
emperor
is
was
which
so
vicious,
wounded,
gave
gold on the pmce,

anguish ; but by laying much
that it
pain is assuaged.^ Upon this, Shadi Khoja said,
me
the
great
vo;l.
I.
was
the
Travels
482
horse
the
and
ride;
him
sent
the
the most
valuable
horse in all his
as
emperor,
Being satisfied with this apology, the emperor
the
shankar, which he let flyat a crane
; but on
to
dominions.
called
for
the
Shah
that
bird
returning without
three
strokes
and
shankar
but
as
brought
who
before
set
of the before
the fourth
which
court
to
seated
on
to
was
him,
much
were
which
on
of the
her
death
Soltan
Ahmed,
The
interment.
on
made
belonged
to
of
their
Khojas
of the
deceased,
them
Shah,
Malek.
emperor's
time
Some-
died,
wives
public on
eighth day
next
day being appointed for her
belongingto the imperial family are
of the
the
the
At
out
same
had
palace,who
which
on
turned
are
placed
Bakshi
of the
mountain,
lives.
and
displayed. These
already mentioned,
the
ladies
certain
the ambassadors
month,
the emtheir presents from

peror
his throne, and caused
tables to be
most
was
named
beloved
^nonth Jomada-al-awak,
rest
to
receive
Soltan
to
afterwards, the
buried
another
the presents were

with those
nature
same
given
were
and
and
his.horse,
Khoja. After this he mounted
the
towards
received
approached
city, was
by vast
with
acclamations.
thousand
a
people
of
were
Shah,
Soltan
Shadi
to
he
crowds
On
in
to
none
and
it
seizinghis prey, the emperor
gave
the head.
then alightedfrom
He
his horse,
chair, restinghis feet on anotlier, and gave
a
on
down
sat
pakti.
^ used
Karkan
Timur
to
great Amir
who
Kokh,
kept him as a rarity,had
which
on
of the
horses
that
graze at libertyfor the

and
time, several maidens
to
belonged
in attendance
all the
the retinue
to
the
of
the
having provisions
perhaps
upon
victuals
when
their
and
are
expended, they are per.more
;
mitted
But on
the ensuing night, the new
to die of famine.
ing
palace took fire,not without suspicion of the astrologershavhand
this
in it.
misfortune, the principal aparta
By
ment,
which
cubits
was
eighty
long, and thirtycubits bi*oad"
adorned
with
pillars,painted blue, and richlyvarnished, so
could hardly grasp them, was
large that three men
entirely
are
them
allowed
From
consumed.
ladies, which
houses
destroyed,and
were
lives ^.
stillmore
was
The
emperor
grave,
for five years,
thence, the flames
galleryof twenty fathoms,
or
on
subsist
to
and
communicated
to
the
and
his
men
jimirs
and
did
apartment,
magnificent. By
several
to
of
the
this fire,250
lost their
women
not
kiosk
consider that
thi$
This
In
have
18
the
been
the famops
abstract
caused
of
Tinmr-Bfg, or
these
Tamerlane
the Gr^t."
Astl.
travels,as given by Forster,this fire is said
by hghtning,
"
E.
'
...
to
X7II.
CHAP.
"this
SECT.
chastisement
Contrary,
the
therefore
I
van
I be
have
went
The
God
burned
my
"
hath
for
fell upon
emperor
his knees,
on
Ambcissadors
II.
neither
of Shah
them
for
to
idol
of
an
charged
the
with
On
the
temple ^, where
he
said
is
Yet
father
offended my
483
Infidels.
tieing
Heaven
palace.
Rokh.
nor
of
exercise
with
angry
have
I done
eyil ;
no
mother,
my
tyranny
any
and
me,
nor
on
my
people."
The
was
emperor
circumstances,
the
that
he
subsistcaice
left Kham-balik
hy
acconn)anied
lodged
same
and
They
certain
as
arrived
where
the
search
their
on
his
ed
assum-
son
court,
tilltheir
of the month
dajisfrom
the
all necessaries
been
they
had
the
first of
on
Rajeb
and
their
their
at
no
departure. They
Jomada-al-awal,
court
on
bassadors
am-
the
they
return,
journey
cityof
to
were
in the
court.
Nikian
out
to meet
them, but did
magistrates came
is
there, as they had
baggage, as
customary
from
order
express
after their
the
the fifteenth
ti'eatcd with
manner
prince
untoward
the government,
the
and gave
of leave *^;after which,, they received
from
on
the
these
by
of
audience
an
affected
fell sick, and
administration
farther
deeply
so
arrival
the emperor
at that place,
to
the
On
contrary.
the
not
an
day
they were
thirty-five
days afterwards, they
reached
the
river
Karamuran,
Whang-ho, or Hoang-hoj
and
of
that
month
arrived at jKâmju
the
on
*%
twenty-fifth
had
left
their
where
ajjd
they
heavy baggage;
servants,
that
had
committed
where
to the custody of
they
every thing
their journey to the capital,
the
Kathayah officers, when
on
restored.
After
was
faithfully
remaining seventy-fivedays in
afterthis place, they resumed
their joiu"ney,and came
soon
On
the
ed.
magnificently feast-
fifth of Shaaban,
wards
that the author
It is to be remarked,
circumstances
The
malicious
seems
as,
of these travels
was
Mahometan.
of Astleys
Collection^
says the editor
the
in
in his opinion,there are
ples
no
imperialtemimages
of the
idol temple,
for however
stronglythe
Pe-king. I suspect the editor is mistaken
;
of idolatry,
be
of
the
of
Confucius
convince^
absurdity
philosopiiicalsect
may
the religionof Fo is as grosslyidolatrous as any on the face of the earth ; and
native.
Ê.
was
it is to be noticed, that the -dynasty then reigning in China
^ter
of
the departure
the amdied in the same
bassadors."
The
8
year ; but
emperor
of
"
*Astl"
9
such
No
name
can
be found
among
the cities "^ Pe-che-li
or
Shan-si."
Astl,
In
named
10
the
given by Forster^ this place is called Sekan or Segaan ;

properly Si-Ngan-Fou. Ê.
Sigan-fou"or more
maps
Kan-cbewt in the province of Shea-si ; otherwise called Kam-tfiui or
abstract
in the
Or
Kan-tcheouj
"
on
the river Etchine.
"
Forst*
IravelSf tfCp
484
wards
rather
Sapcfaew, they
at
Shiras
and
in
that
them
Persia,
unsafe, owing
they
and
days
in a.few
came
hordes,
thqr
whence
of
825
year
Karaul
the
to
out
set
c^ the
of Moharram,
month
very
were
the
among
wars
So-chew,
at
Mongak
of the
civfl
and
their journey.
on
the
at
ed.
searchtheir baâge was
leading into the desert, where
Moharram,
on
oi
Leaving this place on the nineteenth
pass
encounter,
they sulfered
of water.
They got
Babiyfr-al-awal, and
where
of
ninth
of
sixteenth
the
on
scarcity
the
on
city of Khoten
Continuing their jo^rpeyfrom
'^
the sixth of
on
city of Kashgar
arrived
the
to
came
des^t
*^,
desert
of the
account
tribc^
the
through
on
the
from
out
Jomadaral-akher.
they
thence,
distress
much
likdy
were
among
the
war
road
the
took
Mongals, th^
pt the
of intestine
account
on
dangers they
and
the obstacles
avoid
to
purpose
to
the
in
moon
diflkukies
many
told
who
Khambalik,
to
way
countiy
months
ten
Hejrira '*,
the
the
conrasions
to
remained
full
at
with
met
through
the roads
As
had
they
their
on
ambassadors
with
met
place, or
from
Ispahan
this
At
""
Nang-chew
Nang^-tschieuior
to
parti.
at
'^
the
ainbassamonth,
of the same
On
the twenty'-first
Rajeb.
Endkoien
'^,
dors
sqsarated a littlieway beyond the citv of
recting
diSamarkand^ and the r^
towards
taking the road
some
the
at
ban
pi Bfilkh
that month
on
the first of Ramazan
Herat,
at
the
on
the
of
twentv-first
;
and
of their
residence
Rokh
of Shah
Those
for Badakshan,
way
the castle of Shadman
their
on
rived
ar-
Shaa^
tenth
the
of
sovereign.
CHAP.
Sou*duew
probibly enronîttly tubttituted ^r
journey, which the
statjpn for retracingtheir fbnner
rejûl^r
1 1
the
Thii
ly indicates
it'
'
is
name
This
have
to
inonth
been
the
biegan on
Thursday
as
text
that
is
distinct*
".
hitherto."
case
the twenty-fifthDecember,
14^1."
AitL.
nAceonding
to
Fonteiv
thchr
they recommenced
journey
iniarf# 1491m^".
^^
.Pirahably
takmg
Bocharia."
Bsiteni
15
16
In
by
the
lake
of
Lop,
to
the sooth
of Little
and
Khateen"
Bocharia,
in Litde
Hotam,
or
Tnilditaa."^".
BnobaUy
Forsters
Koton"
^ktmke
Named
dudidiui
route
Astl.
Called
14-
their
of Ja-
month
in the
likewise Khanger^
the
Kashar, Cashgar" and
samewitfrAngheinf
on
the river
is called
abstract* this place

sad ]"ed8chan are said to be
Hasikerw"
Sir^"
Andigan*
and
synonimoU8.--^B/
Font.
Astl.
the
names
of An-
Travels
iSS
wind, which
strong north-east
he
forced
was
great distance
unknown
seas
of
their stock
Having
and
token
the
L4th
the
and
Lisbon
at
sate
windward
and
south-west,
mended
they
way,
irim work
it
up
the: 25th
on
directed
as
well
of
August*
in
fresh
of
stock
contrary
that
port of
Mures
whence
of his.ciew
perform
the
the
and
east
from
.with
thence
on
from
10th
them
hinges. They
its
again
carried
it
slun^
quarters of the ship, but it soon
from
in
a
the
en-^
the
beyond
violence^-
second
of ropes
loose, and was
by. means
broke
and
the wind
increased
the rudder
St
all
hopes
them
south-east, prevented
November
with
November
the
teen
thirof
south-west,
at
forced
by
the
at
slirine
the land, in
the 5th
and
in
put
the
at
"
sail bn
baffled
went
from
fair wind
on
tering the English channel,

The
wind
now
Scillyislands.
and
arrivea
tlieir rudder^
to
Quirini
miles
But
continue.
might
to
shifting
of 200
distance
had:
they
returned
and
speedy
kept at
wind
to
givins:
and
time
second
bis devotions
Gompostella. They
again set sail witib
di
Jago
Spain,
rudder
iron workof
were
vrinds,.insomuch
in
their
provisions,they again set
and
September;,
towards-
course
they could,
aa
pareiully
repairedthe
their
about
here
of
is called
Agione^
to
to
forty*five
days at tt
up
from
ahd
driven
into
land,
was
dangerous and
the
islands.
When
at
near
Canary
length
exhausted,
was
provisions
nearly
they got a fair
north-east
the
tfAJCiTU-
that coast
on
beat
the
from
wind
of Qitirini
time
to
the
dragged
their utmost
days, when, by exei^ting
ship for uiree
made
frist*
drove
The
vessel n"w
tinually
conefibrts,it was again
after the
fisurther from
of the
three
orders
twice
As
by
without
drink
and
victuals
men
were
distribute
to
a
day, Quirini
substitutefor
the
advice
and
land;
the
as
bounds
or
moderation,
the
appointed guard
regular shares to each
to
himself
thdr
dt the
consumed
crew
the-
two
or
provisions,with
on
person
"
board
excepted.
not
disalided rudder,
out
carpenter,
of
they constructed,
some
and'
masts
spare
ends, in order to
yards, two rudders with triangukr boarded
of the vesseL
These
being properlyfastened
steady the course
proved highly serviceable,and inspired them with fresh hope"
of the winds
^
violence
and
safety;"but, by the extreme
this their lajstreftige
was
waves^
November
the
increased
storm
torn
such
to
this
last
was
to
moment
every
have
proved the
indeed, the
sea
to
the
storm
W.N.W.^
abated
and
the
extreme
foundev,
they expected
to
On
away.
and
the 26th
of
violence, that
had
no
doubt
grees,
day of their lives. By debut they were
driven
out
to.
$
sails,from being peipetually
fatijniea
xîi.
crtAP.
SECT.
the
fatiguedby
and wind,
rain
though they put up new

Ihe
ship now
at
sea
with
out
worn
and
four
cables
the
cable
at
befoi'e.
fathoms
80
and
succession
the
utmost
their
with
vessel
such
and
winds
of
space
On
about
as
broke
in
full of
so
water
out,
in
succeeded
creased
in-
7th, the tempest
the
violence, that the
the
length
at
cut
waves,
filled it
baled
crew
waists, and
entirely.
were
By exerting their
sink.
to
it reached
the
for the
drove
ship now
four large waves
resolution, the
crew,
lead
heaving
they splicedall
the
strength and
though
emptying
the
by
just ready
to
the
terrified at the dreadful
crew,
ill-fated vessel, and
it seetned
the
by
watching,
anchor
at
December,
their
over
that
water
4th
which
on
rode
the forecaistle,and
On
that
stroyed.
de-
the
On
under.
and
rudder,
filled
was
it j insomuch
over
of the
one
fortyhours j when
working of the ship occasioned
the
and
waves,
water
end,
on
sails or
either
likewise
soon
were
without
shivers
to
torn
labour, anxiety,and
constant
scarcelyable to keep
at
they found water
their
they
drove
mercy
which
continuallybeat
487
now
were
ones,
of tfie winds
the
Norway.
into
I.
flowed
sea
the
into
ship
tion
uninterruptedlyfrom the windward, and their speedy destructhat
of opiinevitable
seemed
they were
now
nion
quite
j so
of safetywas
their only chance
by cutting away the
done
which
mainmast,
might lighten the ship. This was
therefore
immediately ; and a large wave
fortunatelycarried
with
the mast
and yard clear away,
by which the shipworked
The
wind
and waves,
considerablyless strain and violence.
b!ecame
less violent, and
they again baled out the
too, now
But now
the mast
watet.
no
was
er
longgone, the ship would
that
aiid
the
on
side, so
one
keep upright,
lay quite over
heir in torrents;
into
and the people,being quite
water
ran
exhausted
with labour
of food, had not stre;igth
arid Want
remaining
to
the water.
clear out
that
desperate situation, expecting every moment
the Vessfel would
sink or go to pieces, they came
to the resolution
of "ideavouririgto save
themselves
in the
boats, of
which
the largerheld only forty-sevenmen,
and the smaller
In
this
twenty-one.
and
which
"
stock
and
last
at
the
of
waves
unfortunate
the
Quirini
with
went
officers
had
had
his
ship was
jfreat quantity
of
servants
on
of
choice
embarked.
provisions; and
having somewhat
ship. Among
laden
the
the
into
They
17th
either
the
of the
boats,
largerboat,
took
December,
with
in
them
the
winds
irioderated, they quittedtheir

other
costlyarticles of commerce,
800
casks of Malmsey
wine, and a
sweet-scented
Cyprus wood, with pepper
with
and
Traveh
488
and
the
On
^nger.
qf QfOrini
nighttdie
following
fabti.
small boat in wluch
separatedfrom
heard of
them
by the violence of the storm, and they never
board
her more.
Those in the largerboat were
obligedto throw overall
and
theii;
of their stock m wine and provisions,
mo9t
to li^ht*
dbthes except those theyhad on, in (Nrder if possible
fiur
for
time,
some
her a little. As the weather proved
en
they steered to the eastwards, in hppes of gettingas they
about,
thought to Ice^nd ; but the wind, again clu"ppii9g
and
about at its will,
them
drove
they were quiteignorant
twenty-one of the
whereabouts
crew
embarked,
were
was
theywere.
ing
and^many of the peoplebebegan to fail,
liquornow
quite exhausted with incessant labour, long watdhings,
and the other hardshipsthey lâd undergone, and through
So great
of them died.
of provisions,
aêat number
scarcity
for
allowance
of drink, that the;
the scarcity
was
particularly
each man
only a fourth part of a moderate cupfulonce
was
ed
They were better provided with saltin twenty-fourhours.
cited
but this dry and salt food exmeat, cheese,and biscuit^
to quench;
which, theyhad ifo means
intolerablethirst,
an
died,
of them
suddenly,and
of which som^
in consequence
without
having exhibited any previoussymptoms ofilhiefni
Their
"
and
it
observed,that
particularly
was
off who
formerlylived in
had
thcê
the most
were
first carried-
intemperatemanner,
had oontior
up to drunkenness,
the fire* Though
nuallyindulgedthemsdlves in hoveringoyer
and healthy,
these had the external appârajQce of beine sôi^
had now
least able to endure the hardships,
they were
of them used to die in a day. Thisr
tg suffer,and two or three
firom the 19th to the fi9lh
mortalityprevailedfor ten days,
of the wine
r^nainder
the 2i9th
On
and
had eiven themselves
Siey
thelifst
of December.
reskrned himsdf
served out, and every one

wa"
Some
seemed ,at hand.
which
drank
thirst,
lution.
sea
Others
to meet
depths
.
people,uiêd by rising
which evidwtlyhasteiiedtheir disso*
water,
had recourse
of the
to
their own
urine, and .thiswu^

salt^/
of eajtins as little
beverage,joinedto the precaution

of all to ue
tion
preservacontributed
most
provisionas possible,
of their lives.
in this djê^dftd
For the space of i^ve days they continued
seous
the northreastWardf Al.

ef the pec^dewho sat in
the 4th of January, one
to le^wfirdwhiich he
descried somewhat
situation, sailingall the time
lengthon
the bow
to
of the boat,
conceived
to
be the shadow
of
infiHtnift
land, and imnpnedjajtelyr
.
ed_
"
XVIII.
CHAP.
the
ed
SECT.
of
crew
discovery
his
with
extreme
they saw
welcome
this
of
signt
and
diey now
plied
at
the
shore
the
shortness
were
unable
now
but
be
to
as
and
length
;
long continuance,
no
longer
but
near
to
this
to
compass,
it about
four
but*
they
and
"
wave
that
it
at
themselves
gave
and
came
to
up
the
boat
grounded
floated
them
over,
and
at
very
the
way
by
of
the
lows,
shal-
many
these
over
providence,
shoal, but
the
l^
reached
aroroaching
guidance
on
they could
the day before;
they
breaking
sea
the
time
one
the
as
its*bearings
fair wind
On
state
lose
not
surrounded
was
as
any
of
was
country
they might
night, ui^ took
heard
tliey-ffistinotly
as
seen
That
leeward.
observed
had
mountainous
ensuing
and
hoisting sail with a
in
o'clock
the
evening.
the
th^
th^
another
the
during
shore,
which
and
forlorn
day broke,
next
for
oars
them,
their
in
men
the
land
the
they discovered
and
to
well
as
long^ they
Besides, they were
of their
use
sooner
hours
overtook
soon
When
two
desire.
make
to
it seemed
discern
them
this
the
arrive
dii^tance,
only
was
night
end.
never
All. eyes
voice*
to
of its great
unable
as
order
in
oars
account
on
of time
if it would
their
day, which
accomplish
to
anxious
an
this
to
of the
weak
so
in
48f
object, and as d^ broke

The
joy that it really was- the land.
fresh vigour,
with
object inspired them
directed
eagerly
now
were
NoTWi^.
into
I.
vast
time
fame
ried
car-
safely to land upon

a
shelvingrock, which was now
thdr
encompassed
on
spot was
great security, as- the
every
could
side with
and
not
they
rugged projecting rocks,
bly
possiHere
have
othfer
in
therefore
shore
place.
on
got
any
Sbeir
who
the
boat
and
shore
those
oil
were
on
they ran
;
bows
they found
entirely
leaped directly on the coast, which
with snow^
covered
in immtose
which
they swallowed
tities,
quanstomachs
their
and
burninff
and
bowels.
filling
parched
likewise
filled
and
kettle
pitcher for those who from
They
a
them
weakness
remained
swallowed
to
have
carried
seeming
This
the
much
as
to
were
as
his
depend
upon
that
pec^le,
deiiths
snow
on
extravagant
boat
in the
he
the
attributed
of them
to
the
Quirini
and
would
all
back,
quantityof
nve
have
his
allies,that
founa
happiness
he
it difficult
and
welfare
quantity of it he could swallow.

of
snow
agreed so ill with some
died
uiat
night; though their
sea
water
wmch
they
rad
viously
pre-
drank.
SCET.
of Quirini
Travels
'*
490
BARt.
?"
*
.
II.
Section
of Qtimni
Preservation
in the
deuce
they had
As
to
shore
the
remained
no
and
weak,
and
had
forty-sevenwho
went
shore*
on
and
Hunger, however,
might not remain
brought with them
ham,
small
biscuit
in
of the. boat
On
ger.
desert
that
and
being
the
with
of
rock
All
the
r6ach
to
which
convinced
was
to
island,
and
very
some
These
mice.
they nâde
their
nun.
themselves
then
they
inhabited
some
they had,
fire, whicli
uninhabited, they resolved
able
which
appeêd
having
snow.
if thei^
of
dung
measure
on
of
examine
of cheesy,
small
the
found
they
remnant
mixed
bag,
by means
si^^teen
remains
in
provisions
ship "
in some
seats, and
the followingday,
doubt
yond
to
the
boat
refuge in. the largeboat^
obligedthem
the
dawn,
at
down
of
'
pieces, they
to
the. sad
diemselvcs
some
from
warmed
they
soon
day
wretches,
inconsiderable
an
dust
laid
dashed
Next
originallytaken
fiist their
make
to
being
night.
exhausted
Ttcsi-^
and
jRostoe.
of
which
it from
prevent
in it the whole
miserable
Isle
with
xo^q
of Nonmi/^
Coast
the
on
were
quit it
be*
quite
was
hopes of
in
jacent
part of the ad-
or
of
small casks with,

Norway ^ but, after filling.fivfi
and getting into tlie boat to put their resolution
snow
water,
into execution, the water
in torrents
ran
throi^h all the seams,
and
the boat wxnt
the bottom
to
immediately, so that they
shore ags^n quite drenched
in the sea*
forced to get on
were
During the whole of the preceding,long night, the boat had
been
its plankfi
beating against the rock, which .had loosened
of any relief,as thqr
and opened all uie seams.
Despairing now
to rq)air their boat, they
utterlydestitute of any means
were
coast
constructed
from
themselves
boat
food
other
in
small
two
the
pieces to
they
to
which
shell-fish,
eyes
to
swell
totallyblmd;
ings, they were
they threw by
had
the
vermijQ, and
to
the materials of Aeir

themselves.
warni
shelter
sails,to
The
.
of the company
The
in the other.
and
fire
and
oars
hewed
weather, and
make
able
were
of their
tents
consisted ^
procure
they picked
were
lodged in
smoke
of the
up
few
along the
muscles
shore.
wood
caused
only
and.
teen
Thir-
of the tents, and
one
wet
three
their fiwses
afraid of becoming
they were
added
and, what
prodigiouslyto their suffer^
devoured
almost
by lice and maggots, which
so
much
handfuls
flesh
died
on
that
into
his neck
in
the
fire.
eaten
consequence
The
bare
5
rini
secretary of Qui-
to the
besides
sinews
by
these
him, three Spa-
niards
ni"rd^ of
into
ir.
SECT.
XVIII.
CHAP.
robust frame
of
Noitmy*
of
lives in consequence
weak
in the boat ; and
were
so
alive, that
ed
the
away
bodies
dead
from
having
the
three
during
died, who
likewise
body
lost their
491;
drank
days they
the
stilljêmain-
unable
were
"
while
water
sea
who
thirteen
probably
drag
to
fire side.
isn
landing on this rock or uninhabited
fish,
land, Quirini's servant, having e:lctendedhis search (ov shellthe
of
farthest
their only food, quite to the
island,
point
Eleven
found
after
days
smaU
observed
that
great distance, which

abundant
room
four, who
to such
drooping spirits. This

and
good shelter ; and
house
be
to
they
able of the
were
Two
fire-wood.
to
at
no
of relief,
afibrded them
this but,
three
ot
removing
crawling
ing
the distance bedeep sno^,
they took with them as much
of their boat,
ruins
lorn
for-
hopes
fatigueof
able fpr the
through
great difficulty
mile and a half, and
about
a
the
all, except
their abode
distance, changed
he
cattle
and
men
fresh
too
were
were
with
weak
which
this difoumstance
inspired them
the
with
as
their
revived
there-
around
and
in
From.
cow-dung.
some
people concluded
and
both
house,
wooden
to
them
serve
for
after this, while
days
gping along the shore
of the company
of
shell-fish,one
su{^ly
found
a
very large fish quite recentlycast up by tlie sea, which
pounds, and was
quite
appeared to weigh about two hundred
This most
and fresh.
sweet
providentialsupply they cut. into
carried
diately
thin 4slices and
to their dwelling, where
they imme-
in
of the usual
search
set
famine,
to
was
without
lasted
of the tents
had
been
his
to
gorge
for four
soon
afterwards
and
them
with
become
some
not
first
patience,
it
eagerly
this fish
length the
of food taught them
sparinglyin future it
but
at
behind
in
landing, sent
one
staid
of the
rest
the
in the wooden
whole
hut.
one
of'
and, when
of the fish, he carried

and
their
was
not
devoured
days ;
who
their
had
reassembled
that
they
Having
what
Those
great
had
thiemselves with
by using it
of
so
they
but
of this stock
companioas,
two
fish,the weather
tainlywould
see
place
refreshed
to
time
the
near
tion
lasted
to
intermission
their number
whole
continued
rapid decrease
and
prudent economy,
them
ten
days more.
more
boil it ; but
smell, that
and
evident
he
broil and
tempting
thproughly dressed,
They
raw.
ahnost
to
its
so
till it
wait
half
work
to
and
survivors
por*
were
During
the
the providentially
mund
they subsisted upon
that they cer"
so
was
exceedinglytempestuous
have
been
able to have
looked
dut
for shellfish,
inevitablyhave perished of famine.

end of the largefish, which
to havl^
an
seems
fourteen
days, they were
obliged to have re-
must
made
for
course
of Quirini
Travels
4M^
part
again to "he precariousemploymît

along the shore for their subsistence.
the rock upon
from
which
they now
were,
informs
called
Santi, or Sand-ey by
us
was
gatheringi^dl-
ooune
of
fish
About
another
isle named
Rustene
\ which
eight miles
which
Fiorayente
the natives, there

inhabited
veral
by seand two
of
happened that a man
his sons
from
after some
Rost to Sandey to look
came
over
which
cattle
from
the
were
amisring. Observing ê smoke
nis
hut in which
had
and
wretched
taken
Quirini
companions
their apOn
led
them
hut.
the
examine
to
shelter, cariosity
proach,
their Voices were
heard
within
the
the
hut
by
people
;
but they believed it to be only the screaming of the sea-fowl
devoured
the bodies of their deceased
who
topher
companions. Chriswas
of fillers.
families
It
Fioravente, however,
sound
unusual
in
were'
come
seek
immediately
out
terrified
the
at
they
of making
but
treated
been
Cola
deputed
able
them
in
began
to
to
of
me
thîr power,
their
the
this
been
as
'the
they
of the
could
with
lived
they
whence
Rostpe
one
of the
same
Rost,
time
or
day
Fri-
but
were
addressed
strangers
him
informed'
and
On
bitants
inha-
priestofthe
German
came.
had
on
landing,the
there,
be the
who
men
the
Sunday
festival ofthe
happened to
Virgin, the priestadmonished
assist the unhappy strangers to
the
cure
pro-
purpose
appearance,
tlie strangers
blessed
at
to
purser
these men
two
to
their
though
languages; till at last
little German
to
en"-
people along
sooner
For
over
th^m,
understand
and
lence.
projectedvio-
had
and
at their
speak a
predicant who
Rostoe
order
ance
assist-
procure
the boat, and
to
of
two
On
14S2.
astonished
which
February,'
of
this
Otranto,
fishermen,
January
different
wretches.
little German.
the
much
they were
from
who
of
ordier of friars
whd
to
seek' assistance, went
to
of
3l8t
take
Lyons,
mariner
a
a
with
were
n6t
and
boat
the
of
Gerrard
certain
thence.
from
famished
youths
their habitations, in
ship, and one

speak French
The
to
sons
assistaiice
one
them
all accompanied the
to
them
one
men
themselves
whelunong
their visitors, with the
of
more
dissuaded
lather and
the
them
chose
not
themselves
ran
two
ran
company
their parts'were
on
poor
time
some
detain
that
the
he
whole
who
lads,
muriy
so
for
Quirini
They
the
youths,
companions
this the
Upon
meet
sight of
should
view
with
to
debated
latter
Thes^
thei^
them.
his
to
whence
examine
to
espying the two
and
;
to
out
went
proceeded
haste, callingaknid
back
was
tion
purifica-
all the
the
2d
people
utmost
of
representingthehardships and.
dangers
Rostoy."
Forst.
!"
FART
of Quirim
Travels
^-g4^
"
120
by
time
tW8
munS J Easter^-y
""
of
r"rn
ôrU
Ihe
From
iiheralways
i"
*""m
"*Ud
rxicht
:it"
the
Darine
^".
offish;
: 3"e
of these
""^s,
which
"t
they
an
year
'SrS^tbc
J^^t^^êd
^""^S qquan,^ncrc"Wble
of
t,
Jthree months
^^
^^
two
*lT?nurS^-ious
oaantiU^ \Sib?t,is
caUed Hj^^ ^
otWr,
^f"^ F, "lrhe
'"
for
o^h^
SnUing
c^^tn
The
of ftat fidôf
^
j;\^,"dredpox"nd".
^^^
weigh
^^
^^^^^^
b^^ng. ^!f'thSy
dry f^^^ff^^ry
without
bard
grow
eSi^,
areXidfed
little tat
"^S^fbr
*^*^\n^"
";;
Kind
êî
at
^^
^^^^
months
r","po8ite
tbe
pt teoru
^j^
the
to
daj
contmu^
ot
catch
r^"tyJfJjey
y
whole
one
have
to
vcij
November
20tl. of
seen,
tms
grows
duringS^J J
Thus
it.
^hîr
ot
kind
any
"elv by ^""""\S
g;?"^.,^^
their
,eniotepart
["^"^^^^^
maintoa
and
m^
like
liveUhood
com-
holy
i tlie
reeved
72
souls, of whom
one
they
"-
wo
near
-""nd
a"
aw
^^^
to
i*xl
^^
"
as
ti:^^k^^^*'''^'::"îSb"'ityS
^^
^
^^::*ofSscS;Sry^yonaco^"^deâ^^^
i,^
^^
abont
.y.
"Vl?"LL
their
KûSl,
Si^*
S."
\^
r^v(
that
"a.t.
ivided
a"
îê
The
Jheycannot
it advances
Cod,
fr^^
or
to
Gadus
the
by
Norway
from
the
"""
*^H!Îr
for
thmg^
themselves.
".
^^^^
in
I^ff"den
"l"nda
Westfiord,
nortli-east-
"
"re
wtuctv
o"
considerablynar-
gro
^*~
,
Morrhua,
burth^""
tons
850
or
ô^nSitV
Norway
^=''-/^-i"
"5*"^\^*2^^ of canslderabte.to, and
*"
the
these
raise
ofNorway,
Ule"
of
re.t
J, 300
country
ovm
of the Loffoden
mile,
.mute
80
r"""t
*'
m'^
thousar^
termed
v.^
stodt-fist vftien
êd
wmW"
XVIII.
CHAP.
SECT,
into
II.
Norway.
-495
Thus,
of their traffic
most
have
they
carried
being
little money
them,
amo^g
by
on
nor
When
been
thesp exchanges have
iiary.
tlie vessel
returns
to
Rostoe^ landing in
.whence
only,
fuel
they
for other
and
inhabitants
of pure
never
Not
morals.
lock
up
being
and
tiling,,
any
also
"^ômen
.guests sleepin the

wives
naked
the
and
whole
year's
their
in
their
and
husbands
the
with
room
same
well-lookingpeople,and
of robbery, they
Their
doors are always open.
the smallest degree ; for the
,
daughters;
who
stripped themselves
even
in presence
of the strangers before going to
beds
close
allotted for the, foreigners stood
wliich
place
.
in the least afraid
watched
not
are
other
one
necessary
purposes.
of these rocks are a
The
is it
very neces-*
made
at
Beigen,
for
sufficient
wood
carry
of barter,
means
quite
bed
to
and
those
in
daughters slept. Every other day the

fathers and sons
out
went
a
fishing by day-break, and were
absent
for eight hours together,without
being under the least
and chastityof their wives and daughters
anxiety for the honour
'^. In the beginning of May,
the women
usuallybegin
tlieir
bathe
to
home,
and
bow-shot
bundle
of
and
custom
them,
extend
and
that
among
at
and
sons
from
they should
they then go
the
of herbs
to
house.
shame, though they
the
In
matter.
the
the
men
first
do
not
bath
they
quite
distance
at
right hands
from
if
as
to take
they
their backs,
to
cover
much
law
ked
na-
of
carry
and
the parts
pains about
promiscuously with
fornication
or
adultery;
seen
are
They have.no notion
it
the
them,
seem
made
stripthemselves
their
In
has
the bath
to
before
^,
of morals
the moisture
wipe
left hands
their
purity
of
neither
This
tity,
m
the north.
the
custom
Romans;
"hameful
law
seems
female
chas*
reliance upon
morals
of
the
to
jealousItalians,unaccustomed
pure
appeared
opinion of
most
wonderful
Ê.
"
This
have
must
the
of
from
promiscuous bathing
is
very
ancient" and
existed among
by the Greeks, but gave rise to such

This
lewdness, that it was
prohibitedby Hadrian and Antoninus.
fallen into oblivion, as even
have
in after times
the Christians
to
whom
it
learnt
was
fell into the
'
ed
decrees of councils and sypractice,and gave occasion to many

nods
for its prohibition
with
and monks
bathlittle
effect,
even
as
priests
; yet
Justinian, in his 117th novel*
promiscuously along with the women.
the
lawful
divorce, mentions
married
woman
bathing
Russia probably
permissionof her husband.
and in that
adopted bathing from Constantinoplealong with Christianity,
promiscuous bathing stillcontinues ; and they likewise use a bundle
country
of herbs or rods, as mentioned
^Forst.
in the text, for rubbing their bodies.
learri the practiceof bathing either from Rome
did not
Norway certainly
deunless they can
pr
content
Constantinople. Some learned men
are
never
duce
the most
in
the
above
from
cts^sicalauthorityias
ordinary practices
'lioteby Mr Forster." E.
among
along with
causes
of
nien, unless with
the
"
^ Q^rini
Traoek
496
neither
do
conform
tb^
the
to
sensnal
fnnn
marry
divine
xaodves,
command.
but
ako
Thqr
the death
At
cursing and
FABt
i.
merdv
abstain
to
from
of
relations, they
swearing.
the
of
will
and even
to
God,
give
greatest resignation
for having q)ared their friends so long,
thanks
in the churches
and in now
ven.
callingthem to be partakers of the bounty of heation
They shew so little extravagance of grief and lamentathese
that
if
it
the deceased
occasions,
on
ai^)earedas
fiUlen
If
the
into
deceased
had only
sweet
a
sleep.
was
for
the
married, the widow
a sumptuous
banquet
prq"ares
neighbours on the day of burial; when she and her guests appear
shew
the
their
in
heartily,and
his
attire,and
drink
to
guests to
of the deceased, and
the memory
to
her
entreats
eat
to
and
regularly to
hi^piness. They went
repose
their
where
knees, and
they prayed very devoutly on
the
XheyjLept
hole
fish
clothes
and
their
of
are
on
they
of
made
themselves
of the
sevmty
manu"ctured
cloth,
coarse
furs but
wore
the coldness
of
February to the^
the boys are
treatment,
hardy, that di^ do hot
The
isle of Ilostoe
sea-fowl called Muxis

birds
fond
are
familiar
of
seldom
day
as
of
so
mind
months, they are
only
in order
they
to
the
allow
it in the
der
un-
to
snow
become
the cold, and
to
to
expose
continuallyduring
his people were
there, from
of
In consequence
of May.
the
the
this
so
least-
of white
frequentedby a great number
These
in the language of the country.
and
mankind,
make
pigeons. Tb^
when
London,
at
after birth, naked
open
almost
inured
livingnear
common
in summer,
is
14di
Their
cold.
and
light;
of
transparent
their climate,
wfaidi they then

sky-light,
fall upon
for it snowed
them
;
whole
winter
that Quirini and
5th
with
the
infants, the fourth
bom
new
the
to
form, having
admission
for the
in winter
over
of
They
roof
the
cover
account
elsewhere.
inure
great strictness.
round
in a
built of wood,
are
hole
skin,
with
days
in the middle
which
and
"st
houses
Their
and
she
eternal
church,
best
it is almost
one
silent for about
are
an
hours
and
tame
noise
incessant
continued
four
as
day
for three
in the twen-
ty-four,
6
The
Norwegians
call this
of
species
sea
fowl
Maase;
which
probkCaptain
is
of
in the voyage
new
hly the Larus Candidus
; a
species, named
ebumetUi from
being perfectly
Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, Lanu
to
albus; and
Larus
seems
white.
By John Muller, plate xii. it is named
called Raths
be the same
herr^ in Martens
Spitzbergen, and Wald^Maase^
It is a very
'in Leems
call it Vaganmrsuk.
Lapland. The Greenlanders
Norbold bird, and only inhabits the high northern
latitudes, in FInmark,
is
This
and
sea-gall,
Iceland,
Maascy
or
Vay"
Greenland,
Spitzbergen.
pro*
of the text.
^Forst.
bably the white MuxU
"
isii^
ii"
SECT.
vmu
GHAff.
tbis silaue
tjr-fiwr"and
AjgrtMp,
to
wnr"
die inlaabitnls
warn
la the
time of going to resU
proper
there arrived an
amazing fpatOky of
their nests
on
of the
houses.
nustress
of
the
goose
has
man
These
hirds
house
the
and
slowly away,
taken
what
she
are
so
to
take
and
early partof theflpringi*

^mid
very
tame,
that
when
the
em
from
the
nest,
some
waits
returas
wife
the
of the governor
beii^ absent,
cake
that
over
her
sent
^d
she
the
at
was
satis"ctien
say
should
mended
that
by
^md
treatment,
selves*
be
lady
to
take
had
of
reached
used
not
been
them
to
over
be
pieand
infomedr
them
well, and
wronged, instant
strcmgly raeorachre them
good
BeigcBi luong
their
with
rye-bwid,
to
affiirded ; it was
ako
to the
inhabitants, to
strangers i"tumed
llie
to"
their-
before
at. Rostoe
him
point they had
in what
if he wodd
to
also
wiUiitt
days
flat loaves
desired
tlie islanders
uMi
began
chaplain to Quirini
time
same
goes
all these ishouis i and, her husband
sixtystockfish,three huge
isent of
a
she
woman
Rostoe
were
beuig
wo*
nest.
of
"r tbar
to Bogien, and
prepare
vovage
Some
take the strangers along with them*
their
the
her
to
inhabitants
dîartuie, the inteUigenceof
till the
patien^
when
and
waotsi
immediately
of May, the
goose
the month
of Ike
geese, whidx nme

sometimes
dose to the walls
even
goes
walks
the
away,
In
iând,
the
407
with
thanks
smoê
theifvthe
to
in their
welfiire,and gave their

lady fi"r the interest she took
the
of tneur
hosts in r0"
innocence
fiill testimony, not only to
gaidto what' had beenalleged, but q[N"keof the kind recepAs
ticm they had expîenced in the highest terms*
Quirini
which
of
beads
amber
he
had
still had
remaining a rosary
of sttid^
from
St Jago in Gallicia, he took the liberty
brought
themîn
ing iSem to tins lady,and requested her touse
praytheir
into
their
sa"
Cfod
"r
return
to
own
ii^
country.
the pec^
"^
the time of tlieir departure was
When
comey
to pay
two
Rostoe, by the adyice of their priest, fc^rced them
fi"r each
crowns
month
th^ had
they gave,besides money,
each
and
spoopsy
as
with
luid saved
other
some
their
of
residence,
sufficient
not
ca^
seven
or
for
thi^purpoes,
six silver ct^,

sbc forks, and
fortides of saiall vnloe, which
.
fr"^m the
crowns
wteck,
girdka
as
and
rings* The
six
th^
gp"atet
of the rBscaMjypriesti
part of thc"e thingsfell intv toe hands
be left to them
of this unfortunate
who, that nothing
voyage,
did
acted
their
as
not
the inhabitants
VOL.
I.
m^ht
scru^.toex|U!t
interpreter. On
of Rostoe made
I
these
the
them
as
day
his due
of their
presets
having
al
de|jfaitote,
for
of fisb.;and
on
taking
49t
Trt$odi
^Qttirini
the
taking leave) both the inhabitantsatid

The priest,however, accompanied
visit to his archbishop, and
to give
SfiCTlOH
Rostoe
Vcffogejivm
At
departure from
the end
vaneed, being now
of the
diey saw the imaffe
horison
; but
for
sun
Their
whole
here
and
of
deq"
marks
Many
coast.
received
them
meat
3ieysaifed
ad
these
of
very
and
The
sea*fowl| which,
they
diey
found
them
likewise
course
making
Was
these
whole
the
they
perceived
the
intersected
nests
the silence
of
no
always
are
in*all
the
of these
they were
freelygave
who
inhabitants,
accept
and
the
recompense*
loud and noisy,
rocks
birds
which
past
was
signalfor
to
who,
into
iar ad*
so
day
which
awake,
built their
sailed,and
now
In the
theim
had
broad
inhabited,
would
when
was
rocks, and
waters,
the
and
booty.
south, they lost the
the
to
were
hospitablybv
pohits of land,
projecting
the
rocks
drink,
season
lav between
navigable
pay
tikence
journey
and
it continued
near
to
part oithe
tean.
III.
farther
course
there,
him
i.
May, that dming this Toyi^

t"e
hours
Aove
for forty-eight
smi
hour, though
one
time.
of
Beimiii
to
Rostoe, the
their
str^gers shed
them
Drantheimj
to
iâ"t
go to rest.
cf their vovage, they met
the
with two' sallies,
and
attended
the
countries
his
tour
or
and
islands.
bishop of Dronby 200

people,
diocese, which
They
extends
presented
were
all
over
this
to
of their rank, country, and misfortunes,

prelate,who, being informed
them
great compassion for them ; and gave
expressed
for his episcopalreddence
at Drona letter of recommendation
where
St
of the kings of Norway, was
ried.
buOlave, one
theun,
'This
them
this
letter -procured
und
a
reception at
tihe
of
place. As
king
Norway happened at this time to be
at
war
wise
with
the
Germans,
of the
master
landitigthem
at
them
day, they
the'churdi
of St
"tnd
they
where
inhabited
small
the
to
care
On
Okive,
found
of
which
sail
to
of the
next
to
was
but
Drontheim,
near
day,
like*
was
further
any
inhabitants,
which
Drontheim,
and
and
was
went
commended
re-
immesion
Asceninto
handsomely ornamented,
the lord-lieutîant
10
who
Quirini,
island
the
conducted
were
host
vessel, rdused
home.
returned
cBately
the
with
great
num-
ber
SECT.
xviiJ.
cHAiT*
ber of the
conducted
by
being
good
Jis Quirini wished
him
That
avoid
they might
safe
not
dther
travel
to
of
account
on
asked
he
to
they were
taken, by the
afterwsurds
were
lodgings,and
were
nothing
than
more
therefore
iEulviceand
the
by
way
travellingtoo
the war,
they
Stichimborg,or 3têborg,
theim.
of
advised
whidi
to
gave
Stegeborg
and
of the stockfish,
return
a
hat,
small
as
two
arrival
the
in
horses and
Quirini had
of boots
image
and
of
guide
silver
kingdom
from
to
him
Dron-
the lord-
conduct
with
them
his share
girdle,he received
leathern
a
spurs,
St Olave, and
of
castle
Drontheim,
presented
silver seal,and
ppir
with
axe,
after their
them
was
apply to
knighted
in the
fiftydays joum^
able
en-
England.
Germany or
by sea,
much
were
hi$
to
assistonceto
Cfothland,
in east
of
distance
Eight days
li^tenant
to
the
ly
amp-
return
to
had been
Franco^ who
oountrjwaii, Giovarme
who
and
resided
his
at
by the king of Denmark,
i^
if he
ed
did, invit-
their
of Sweden,
ducted
con-
Quirini
that
him
by
were
of necessaries.
for
country, he desired
they
mass,
his table, to which
comfortable
and
all kinds
witn
provided
own
informed
Th^
canon.
to
canon,
same
hearing
all his attendants
and
499
lord-lieutenant^ who
the
? and
spoke Latin
Narsoay.
After
inhabitants.
before
him
inio
III.
in
cloak-bag,
the
lieutenants
bread,
engraved on U" a packet of herrings, some
the
Besides
horses
from
and four Rhenish
the
two
guiideini.
lieuteiânt,th^ received a third horse from the bishop ; and,
twelve in number,
they set out together on their
being now
three horses.
their guide and
Tbey travelled
joaiiiey"^th
for die splice of fifty-three
days, chieflyto the south or S*
on
coat
of
anns
S. E., and
with
frequendymet
such
miserable
inns
the
on
bread
In
them.
at
they could not even
procure
reduced
to such
shifts,that the wretched
some
placesthey were
of
and
inhabitants
made
this substance
grinded the bark
trees,
roady
into
that
cakes
Besides
wkh
this
milk
they
had
for drink.
and
where
kind
whey
they
and
wherever
could
and
butter, as
milk,
meat
hearty welcome,
they
substitute
cheese
butter, and
they met
Sometimes
pnicure
and
and
beer*
most
with
for
given
better
bread.
ihem^
inns,
with
They met
a
hospitable reception
went.
dwellingsin Norway, and thqr oflen ar*

rived at the places where
to
they were
stop in the night, or
time of repose, though broad
daylight. On these occasions,
of the country, opened the
their giiide,knowing the customs
door c^ the house without ceremony,
in which
they found a
There
are
but
few
table
Travch
500
sunonnded
table
by benches
locked
was
then
find, and
houses. in which
their
to
story,
amazed
and
they would
without taking any
necessary
these twelve
than
more
victuals
the
with
masters
of
find
them
became
traveHers
the
remuneration
three
persons,
the fimr guildersthey had
horses,
means
spend
not
Drontheim,
at
their
during
j6urney of fifty-three
days.
r"^ they met with horrid barren
which
did
received
a-
mingled with
every thing
by
thp
with
them
guide acquainted
give
the
they coukl
as
and
in
come
their astonishment
which
on
compassion,
such
tillthe
As
for mdUresses.
Sometimes
rest.
i.
ctishi("i99
katbem
them
took
they stopt would
be much
sleep,aod
they
up,
went
served
pakt
with
covered
feathers, which
stuffed with
nothing
of Qiaritn
the
On
vallies, and
of animals
gireat number
of rowls, such ashasd-hens,
with
abundance
which
white
and
mountains
like
sides
', be-
roes
heath-K"ocks,
and
and
pheasants the size of a

.goosed In St Olave'a church at Drontheim, they SB"r the skin
fourteen
feet and
of a white
bear, which
was
a half long ; and
such
as
^,
gerfakxms, soss-hawks
they observed dtber birds,,
were
as
several
and
other
days
called
town
of
tlie
of
order.
At
built
copper,
in which
Bridgetwas
,St
togmier
nunnery,
this place the
northern
his
to
comfort
them
th^
aiTival
aft^
to
and
chaplains
covered
nuîficent church
they counted
sixty*-twoaltars. The
with
most
the
with
generosity,and
hcmpur
to
bom,
with
chaplains
strangers
and, after restingtwo
days, they set out to
relieved them
valier Giovahne
Franco, who
did
in
and
received
an^
than
of
kii^
princes have
whiter
much
theoountry.
Stegeborg, they came
in which
founded
be
to
coldness
reached
they
Wadstena,
same
hawks,
of the
account
before
slie had
where
snow,
kinds
othar
placesion
Four
as
in
at
did
residesace,
wait
in
on
the
chethat
manner
every thing in his power

A fortnight
situation.
thîr distressed
his
nuns
grecU: kindness;
plenary indulgence
was
of St Bridget, in Wadstena,
to which
given at the church
from
Norway, and Sweden, and even
people from Dâmark,
Holland, and
to partake ; some
Scotland, cam^
Germany,
distance,
of more
of whom
than
miles. -They
from a
600
came
the
Wadstena
went
to
indulgence at
along with Gk"vanne
for
Franco, in order to inquire if there were
any ships bound
there
or
Germany
being always a great concourse
England,
'of
1
2
3
The
Rein-dccr,
Cervus
the Tetmo
Probably
Falco Gyifalcus, and
tarandus, Lin.
Lin.
lagofMit,
Falco
astur."
"
"
larst,
Forst.
Forst.
502
Travels of Barbara, SiC"
wrote
Venice
at
These
any
for
of
account
an
vieryadvanced
travels
age, in 1494.
given in any
not
are
mentioned.
itinerary
time
some
into
the
the
pian
Don
; and
It would
Tanna,
at
Crimea,
and
the
home
Black
by
gorod, Warsaw, and Francfort

Germany into Italy.
that
making
nations
the
Wolga,
that he returned
on
died
regolarorder,
appear
Asof,
now
among
the
and
expeditions. He
these
both
fahtj*
way
the
he
several
which
resided
journeys
the Ca^*
Novo-
of Moscow,
and
Oder,
nor.iB
tween
inhabit beand
Sea
at
through
^
in 14S6, and
Josaphat'Barbarobegan h's journey to Tanna
and
explored that country with great assiduity,
a
spiritof
inquirythat does him much
honour, partlyby land and partly
ed
by water, for sixteen years. The plainof Tartary is boundthe east by the great river Ledil, IkKl, or Wolga ; on
on
the west
by Poland ; on the north by Russia ; on the south
the
Great
Black Sea, Alania, Kumania
by
Comania, and
or
or
Gazaria,
nia has
all of which
its
from
name
jIs in their
and
the
their
Tartars
border
the
sea
language. These
own
country had
been
many
many
hills made
of Tebache
people were
Ala^
*.
Alani, whocaU
ravaged and
The
mountains, rivers,and
monuments,
with a hole
the
people called
Mongals.
or
on
selves
themians,
Christ-
laid waste
of Alania
by
contains
province
and in the latter there
plains,
are
of man,
servingfor sepulchral
the top of each of which
there is a flat stone
on
About
110
is fixed.
in it,in which
stone
a
cross
by
the hand
journey of Barbaro, or in 1826, the religioh

was
adopted by the Tartars or Mongals ; though,
A^diometans in
before
that period there were
indeed,
some
the country, but every one
ligion
was
permitted to follow what reof this, some
he chose.
In consequence
worshipped
wooden
images,which they carried about with them on thdr
establishment
moveable
huts : But the compxflsatory
carts or
of the Mahometan
religiontakes its date from the time of Hetarian
dighi,Edigi,or Jedighei,who was a goieralunder the Tarkhan.
This
Sidahameth
Hedighi was the
emperor
met
Mahofather of Naurus, in whose
or
days Uln-Mohameth,
years before
of Mahomet
the
the great,
A
of the Tartars.
khan
was
misunderstandinghappened
between
theNaurus
and
the
khan
Called
likewise
the
Maeotis,and Sea of Asof.
sea
"
of
Zabachi" Ischaback-Denghissi,the
Forst.
Palus
river Ledil
to die
adhered
met)
Wolga,
or
who
little Mahomed,
or
Khezi
and
Giterchan
or
the
"to
the
with
and
tuiined off towards
which
cattle
and
miles
from
with
from
and
diildren,
and
coast
for
the
dose
distance
some
of
province
yet
so
to
the
Mingreha^
or
Great
CAertibei
Bisserdi
whidi
\
a
possesses
one
country,
in his
of Jiine.
or.
Asof^
aloi^
Mseotis,
Black
true
bis
behind
tdays
Knxnuk,
or'
and
his
or-
real
adorned:
ana
Sea, quite
arrives^ after three
siffuifies the
beautiful
flywith
khan
or
Palus
oi
their
were
confusion
left froni Tanna
Zabachi,
elons
iitwhere
Ulu-Mohameth
emperor
the
so
the river
places are
two
wdU.
in tlie months
Don
the
to the
of
sea
which
leaving every thing in

became
their
separate parties,at
at the province oiChrenmch^

Kremuk,
joum^,
the sovereign of. which
is called JBisserdi
\
oamed
Circassian
Asof, both of
fi3od for
fudd
upon
constrained
was
"i
to
of
sea
the^.came
he
again crossed
of the
other
each
Proceeding westwards
ihen
in
to
Bosagaz,
Mobameth
Khezi
stead, and
4he
order
Wcdsa
of Caucasus.
creased
that
combined,
as
In
the
the
from
eadi
^ttite unexpectedly,
lum,
and
ice, near
separate
movements
wife
Don
marched
they
forces
other, that s"mie

place called Palasâ, while oth^s' crossed
covered
was
over.
horses,
distance
at
120
fifozen
wen^
the
peror.
em-
war
their combined
they kept southwards
westwards
or
againstUlu,
by.way of
plainsof Tument
ipake
to
the khan
to
Astrakaa" and through the

extends
great step, or des"rtf which
the mountains
.Don^ ând ^te down
m^ch
Kat
relation
was
or
this
retired
by the Tartar tribes who

joined mmsetf to Khezi-Mcdia-
resolved
acoordin^j marched
wd
Mauras
of which
attended
and
personaify,
to him
Naums
to
"M
in
Ula"-Moha]iiet]i9
ccmseênpe
khan
it
Timna.
to
XIX.
ci|A^"
with
is
son
kivd.
fertile
fiiie woods, and

fieldsêonsjdfirable rivers, and many
can
thcHisand
The
horse.
of' the
,raise,^4diout
a
hk^her order
this
canU
in
the
people
country diidSy subsist by pmndering
vans.
Th"f.have excellent horses f me
pecê are valiaiit,
ilnired
to
and
war,
very
This
it eiîned to
The.
Ch
letter M.
nothing singular
is used
Hence
sigmfy Deodsti, or Gfven by

before c
ofthogrsîhy
in Italian
Cheremuch
is Keremuk,
and
Ood.-^Font.
and
i to
indicatethe
Chertibei" Kertibei" or Kerti-
bey- In the perpetuallyyaryine nomenclature, from vitious orthography,

changes of dominion^ it is often difficult to ascertain the nations ordistricts indicated.
This is peculiarly
the case
in the present instance, and the
numlier
of die Cauca^n
sequel,which enumerates
tween
a
petty tribes, lying bethe sea of Asof and the Caspian,now
mostfy subjectto the Russian
and stations we
dare not pretendto gues^
empire, whose momentary
names
and
"
but .have
artfiil.;.
...
at."
E.
TrffodA
AM
Aeir
ami
cattlfi,
com,
"
and
nmncrfi.
Tfaoir.country
ana
but
Beyond
(OitppkherOrKipinke)!
as
difli"-
annoi^JBtfrfimneachothtt'^*
the
i.
abonncb
{noduoea no wine.
which
haê
other pioiriaicesy
i
considering.Kremuk
Qracr*
May
af/prmf^nw*
hon^
Ibis .country tlieve

"iit
lunauagB^.and
Ihdr
^.Barbaro
Those
finiteare^
in
fi. Elipebe
TaUkosia,
(otherwise.
S^JiirtairiirosM
S.sChemeihii
/fitaroosaaf Tatartoflaâf Tal"rtJiHiii^)".4".flg"ig';
(oAhcrwiaa.GheuertheitKh0werth"i"
Khaboadai
or
ftr
toad
A^
barden
the
dwuc
tbc
oa
l;heshores
on
{provinceste^
which
.Minmdia^
to
and
of
Black
the
of
which
into
exteads
n"oimtainB
range
"ttde likeiwiae.AGngrslia is enconmassed
which
fiiUsmto
ia GaUed
."rtified
he
rivhole
of
Kaib.
a
the
has
jmia
and
name
oofai
'
.Tuika
the
the
Akaia^.and
We
word
Gred(^
around
bread
âU
are.
trees
-some
is
possession
is .called
ter,
coun-
of twa
Eatiuj
or
fortified rocks.
The
as
call silver money
all of which
Tn^y
in Venice
and
in
Trebtônd*
bat
they
word^
lâin^ oev-
haa
the
saiae
to
Geoigiana, Georgia,
the last mentioned
places,
king. ofXreorgiaisddkfd
which
ddi^tftd^country,
cattk, and
and
"^jthe
of
Aooount
wuiq,
well-made,
Aspro
cialied hitmckiy which
abundance;
in
this country
TetarH
sigused to denote
sthrer
la
sovereign of
com,
great
and
PhasiJBy
this
Sayastepoli^". ^Besides
is
Kathayana
give "ome
now
and
.iPbncratiufl,
in
is in
one
is likewise
lies oppoaate
which
Grargistan,
and
borders on. A|ingseliai The
.oarth
of
the
ob
On
by.the jiver
castfea and
or
produeea
and
"a"
Orcassio..
which
other
heace, both
^d
'must
neatr
soveragn
of
peopik.
the
thus hkewiae
iihrer eoina
.tam
partljralso
other
baxbarous
signifyvshke
one
sea,
who
millet
is. stony and, barren, and
is the only
that
it produocs.
They get their salt from
mannfiictiire
dark coarse
stuffs, and are
some
"Aflr" and
"aom^
The
Dadian^âad
of the
aewral
Th^
fiiâss
the
near
countfy
kind
Sea.
Bstuiian, pr
towns
Radiaai and
these
Black
the
Oiaitaki,
KaitMchiMm
Caspian mauntains
Georgwut^ ^d
Khcxfaartheit
All Uicee
Ahuu.
twchre"kjrs.jounievy quite
latter province
Use.
the
or
Kharbatd^
all other
they
The
train
up
people
have
the
most
ere
fnntii of the
their
vines
vexy hand-
honid
man""
ners
Tlii" o^d
certainlyn)îu"
6'
tkesQ pro:nDC^
not
ace
farhorn eack oi^,
t"at they iure.
jiQtbrff^""-"*
alsoIsguriahor Dio6kttrio8,r-*ForBt.
called SebaBtopolIsi
^ressloQfthat
Qwrwise
Hence A^r^
is
the
ordinarydenomination
evidentr^borrowed
from
the
Gmk.
"
of silver
com
in modem
key
Tur-
^".
.
cUkpnax.
the
imd
ners,
Tbrir
heads
w"Nrst
our
abbots
C^
their
heads
feather
the
on
with*
df any people I ever
met
except a few hairs all around, Kke
cuilcmis
shaved,
are
ridi
and
596
Tanna.
to
they
they
wear
top.
covered
are
Jong.
colours, with
of various
a
cap
bodies
.Their
inches
six
whkk^rs
wear
by
strait^bo-
cloven
are
jncket, having toleraUy long skirts^ which
behind, quite \xp to their loiiis,as otherwise
they could not
died
sit
convaii^ntly
this
the
fashion, as
their
feet
h""^sd)ack
on
French
ancles
and
the
wear
they
I do
but
soles
the
but
boots,
wear
tor
On
of dress.
kind
same
them
blame
not
are
so
and
walks, his heels
toes
a
man
strangelymade, that when
raised
foot
is
the
the
touch
while
middle
the
of
only
ground,
that
thrust
tlie
fist
one
through below ; And
up so high,
may
thence
tlieyWalk with great difficulty.I should blame them
for this,if I had not known
fashion
that the same
prevailsin
Persia.
their meals, they have
At
the following custom,
which
the
in
saw
house
of
quadrangular table,
projectingrim, on the middle
nse
of boiled
seasoning,
On
millet, which
and
another
there
was
blood
For
similar
wild
There
this
the
town
into
runs
"in the
sea
"ea
dose
the
1^
of
land, which
with
the
mainland,
to
continent
"t,
or
up
quantity
other
any
or
of this
had
we
situate
Gori
lies
very fond*
forced to
are
was
other
no
of
great number
that the
little roasted
so
sions.
provi-
whi""i
was
great hospitality^
the
on
Kur
the
to
nearer
die
woods
and
Tiflis,in which
or
is likewise
is
Kyrus, which
fortified place
Black
Sea.
Asof, by
Don, aiid along
Asof, quite to Kaffa, asad keeping that
or
isthmus
hand, we come
to an
or
narrow
or
the
connects
which
and
river
of
the
Zuchala
^.
peninsula
is named
Essimilia, formerly the

the
connects
of Greece.
largesalt water
are
and
that called
which
salt
its districts is named
Tanna
neck
similar
with
name,
of Tabaohe
on
they heap
little millet, as
Caspian*
from
Going
the
of
country,
same
having
across,
they
quite disgusting,ami
it
there
same
the
of which
cut, and
company
One
of the
3l
an
They
men.
wine, however, in abundance,
country
mountains.
half
about
flesh, but
was
was
round
handed
with
myself
content
In
it
part, I thought
my
great
is without
boars
when
out
ran
of their
they eat to their meat by way of ]i"read*

table,but having live coals underneath^
diis
some
one
Near
lakes, from
Now
Morea
the
ftccop."
This
Isthmus
E.
of
salt
Zuchala,
is
of Corinth,
with
Pekmonnesus
or
this isthmus
which
Crimea
there
in
crystallizes
11
the
are
sum-
mer,
^^^J^^Z'
(InmSI.
"'**^'"^
i"MB
"!**
tb-
P*"P^^
coJW
"
tfae
^"^
"*" "^
eU,
i"l"nd
used
in
*"
and
wun^
Tai^
at
occupied
the
by
U/a6i
of
"""
is
pituatej
prittce aamed
name
prorince
all theee
even
""
ka
".the
need,
bring
to
"
k'^"'**'^^^
,'
'"
"*""*""","
^y
"'t.*^
*hem
"y
simi'ifi
"^tth
i"
Kaifa
"^'
"^
is
in
wbi"h
of
1^
^y
Cafia
***
Asot
or
diief
raeichants
*^
'""^^
deriving
Tho
which
8"*enied
"^^
or
JS*S"rt"
These
""*
likewise
'J
called
The
JV.,"Sn"*ie8
waieh
the
people
Ineremia
other
forty places
ItaliMw
call
the
these,
CJurmia,
Cherchiarde
their
in
of
or
i"
two-
possew
One
atrong.
raeaiw
Vû*^"onificatioiK
0"Uieiala"d
or
langu^fe
Cuumerian
""".
Bospho-
Kiinuni^
and
of
r*
?**"*"
Kaffa,
!""""
"""!
1""
of
J*""f
and
27*
-*''^
^;*'tha"
Ural
^f"^
conquests
of
iJiose
into
parts
to
baffle-
aU
Wo]g",
""'^
of
now
the
l^"
thai
i!ie
with
of
name
in
all
bttuced
],"
jj**"""ica.
ChertooesM
.i,'"*
Russians.
If""^^-"^' OP^^K.
^
Ch,,rni-
'"^'"'
'âVua^^
'
^*
the
the
the
down
rapid
th"
dertrut-
nation*
the
of
dava,
onr
of
changes
frequent
of lakes, rivers,
except
Crimea
ike
of
Tar-
between
Bat
and
Iw
tea
CiAon
couatiy
broken
aget
is-
or
tlie
between
Kiunaii.
such
Crimea,
and
vain
new
the
or
tke
peniiuula.. inhabiied
country
freqaentlr calW
t"W"her
hat
of
***'**a"y'""*"T"Brap''y,
rruha],]y
'"
dirtrlcti
Gaz7.ariam
B""try,
"rf"en bora
att^S!"*"**'
^ji]kdTauri,in
"!
^"^
Mongals,
fi--
"^Tw'""*n
smill
"n"l
!5' ^*
wfcot*.
and
^'ên
moMrv"""
the
""e
"V0**
Kur^,
the
of
pnxrinee*
muw
tribw
*""'*
0A
in
Oaazwian
T""^
**lfe*itoW
*"
Tabeche
Kumania,
"
Chazaria,
Of
innft^"''
3000
of
sea
Kuniaainns.
l"^*^
Jzi?
oi
"oa
S,"
die
on
*"
*="""'
"I
caned
xi^*
"iive
"id
*^**^
*""
^*^"'''
^_^
*^
*^
r'
the" rr^
TTfll,
*nW
^nd
great
''"tfce
prince."
Old
"Ji'â.
Kirm,
^hiiiBea,
and
E.
Citadel."
or
Prom
FoTK.
the
Crim,
Crira-Tartars)
the
of
Mine
evidently
are
of
name
the
pcniiinih
detived.
"
T''
t3
K^t^ltiardi
c"U
^'Tf.cP^^^'i
la
.,
plaJ^
the
ê
?K;"-hri
."^yk,
**tou"
of
and
Abnlfeda,
the
Pole*
and
name
.igiufies in Turkish
it
Kirkjel.
'hose
5,**^lt
^^'"'Mid waBoneofthecBstlesbeloopngtothe
3'*^* "i^'''^''îtia-,"^?^^""i
absurdly called Jewi
by
It U
forty
Mtuatod
""
tome
^(^'^^tung
\,
oOg""a"y
*'"*
"f^^^tliS'
"
Oei-j^
^'^
""t
ih""P""^t
'ong
that
age,
this
as
ilieir
term,
bnguage
hereappUid
an
Gathiwho
authorl;
contained
to
men.
on
one
of
many
whom
words
place only,
appeUatios
ofthe/orfy
caBtles.belongiiig
'**r"K ^neral
in the
The
Tauric
Chersonese.
^f'-jjs c''"'"'rsioa '"'^"ded ihemtdves
'"^'E
Goihs
into
be accounted
Jewi,
iil*^ -jiflC so"ne
for^by
io."
may
had
î*i^^pyinK""- W^:'?'"""t "^scriber
iato
Judei,
changed Teuttchi
'""efromlheear."
r,, t-''*^
E.
to
had
the
ridlnippoeither
dose
Tusj
the
to
movt"i
'^. Thracome
Kars
lo^^y Sitrstma
or
ikkt island
Asof, isCherzjKemcb^
seaof
or
Kaffa'^, Saldaia'%
Grassui'^
Cymbal
Farther
and
Kalaknita'^
Cberson^S
on
Kaffii lies Gothia^
.fiom
4mt
of tbe
towards
Moncastro
is with-
Alaaia, which
atid stillfarther
'^.
The
of
Goths
these
langtu^pe,as
I kajmed
pamed
my
itie
on
Frudi
from
travels
understood
th^
{daces ^yeak
each
for
dialect
German
of the
who
senrant
with
conversed
he
aiocom-
and
them,
tolâbly well" just as

the
Popes dominions
mi^t understand
the vicinity or
of
From
intermixture
j
in
Germaa
other
of
native
tine*^.
Floren-
Goths
the
and
The
15
tlie
Biatikapaeiiiii^tf
Abulfeda.
^Forst.
"
This
16
the
U nearly on
Romans."
Soldadia, Soldaja, or
Suday" by which
Hkevtose
Called
of the
lawa
Cherson
Sherson
Trachea*
inhabitants
and
The
Schiu*schi
600
which
called
now
^Forst.
"
Buluk"
the
also
took
plape in
this
formerly
was
the Christian
before
years
It was
Pontus.
Russians
place
xi^mv,
called
enii
Chersonesus,
called
by
the
or
the
of the
tween'
peninsula beentirelyoccupied by
the
reign of Wolodimer
that
term
properly signifiedthe whole
; but
this harbour
which
and
was
Symbolon or Limen*
Greeks.
or
Forst.
built
in
Sndak
now
name.
:iufxô\at9^0f"fAaosor
and
was
Heraclea
of
'
traces
some
at
of the
Peninsula
the
an4
Greeks
Forsu
"
stood
perhaps
to preserve
Liihen.r"
or
Al"ulfeda"
unknown*
now
Cimboloythe
modems,
Otherwise
20
Sugdaja*
propttrly
more
it is mentioaedin
aame
Grasuiy or Gru8ui"
.18
which
Krusi-musen)
seems
19
of the
the Theodosia
spot with
same
Forst.
OtherwWe
17
of
OlJCasi
The
BoBphorian Idngt.
ancient
the
it is
and
greaty
It
Karaje-bum.
the
Dnieper, at
Tnis
21
great distance, but not

a
corruption of Klimata
seems
formerly belonged
ed till latelyto the
This
22
Turks
Kastra
the
place at
by
Greeks;
of the Romans.
This
23
to
"
of
the mouth
Moncastro
and'
before
was
descended
Father
by Busbeck.
Constantinople, who w"re
Now
that
that the
customs
remaining traces of
language might serve
of
this
might
It is
,may
still
even
possess
bara
by Barbelong*
named
towns
and
Greeks*
the
the
to
ohndorf
Crimea
Gothic
explain
translation, of the
all
and
books
"
It
Forst.
met
with
many
from
the
Goths,
Aspro
the Alba
was
in their ancient
is likewise
and
slaves
and
in the
spoke
it is to
be
galdia"*
wished
Russia^
be
inquired after ; as
may
stil)
illustrate the remains
we
sess
pos-
gospelsinto
people, together witn many

light on the manners
families
possible,that some
some
Russians
the
the
bv
Ak-Kierman
by Rubruquis*
belongs
language
throw
important discovery.
called
Belgorod by
by the Genoese.
noticed
lies at
of Ulfila's
all the
on
Forst.
mentioned
this
"
of the
Cherson
Forst.
peninsula.
the Dniester
Walachians
the
circumstance
lect of German.
; as
xXi/KUTa
r""
"4#t^"
the
in
it is named
Turks,
another
Turk8.-^Forst.
Tshelatalba
by
Julia
is
the
carefullydistinguishedfrom
be
must
no
By
in dieir annals.
Korsun
called
to
Gothic
^f
their
and
among
while
phrases
of
customs
them,
language,
^he
and
the
of the
which
and
names
turns
of
ancient
pression,
ex-
mans.
Ger-
higher rank"
would
be
very
5M
and
Aknians,
The
AlaBiaAB
Ooths
at
aftc^
an
the
by
mode
Alanians
and
period,
togetherithis mixed
minffled
The
eonquest of port
and^ as the two
likewise
eame
name
Gotiialanu
""f
of this ooimtry
the ftrst iidiabitant^
tofrntty inha^ted
nations
piiWt
denomination
the
""iigiiittles
were
came
die
of
tfS"rharv
Travels
'
uito
people profess the Obrei"k reiigionywhidt is

followed
Mkewise
by the Techerkassiaiisôr Circassians.
and OidiercMi^
mention
of Tumen
yready made
Hamng
relate* some
remarkaUe
I shaH
concemiiiig
nowpartieultfttf
All
use.
theifi.
tnese
in
of which
east,
north-
the
to
theriver-i^rfi^**,
at
It
in ruins.
and
rather
or
on
insignificant
siderable
formerly a very con-
Githercan*^^
stands
laid waste,
town,
arrive
days joBrney-we
seven'
banks
the
froifii'
Tiiig"eneastwards,
Going
small
was
of it
place ; as before the devastation
**^
were
by Tamerlane, the spices and silks which go to Syria
whence
thence
from
and
carried
Tanna,.
to
by Githercan,
celebrated
and
they
tor
brought, by
wê
that
at
time
SjTia. The
discharges
which
besidesVenice
nation
is
Wolga
or
large and
to
river,
Caspian,
the
or
traded
broad
very
of Baku,
Sea
itself into the
Venice
galliesto
larflje
sevlen
or
other
no
Ledll
six
both this river

Astracan
Itfuian miles below
twentv-five
; and
innumerable
is tolerablysalt,contain
and the Caq"ian, which
fish
quantitiesof
this river
sail up
Russia
their vessels to Astracan,

is easy,
again into
that
islands, and
islands
there
hollowed
twice
the
into
as
circumference
-m
such
size, that
vast
draw
to
men,
it
of them
one
againstthe
of these
in the
and
ten
and
many
are
Scnne
its banks.'
boat, that will requireeightor
m^y
along
passage
the Uka,
there
river
this
with
year
wards
down-
every
into
runs
may
in
of Moscow
salt. The
In
Wolga.
forests
of
days journey
place go
Mosco
river
Oiie
sturgeons.
of that
to procure
thirtymiles
trees
are
the
as
many
are
three
within
to
and
tunnies
the inhabitants
and
called
forests
may
be
horses, and
Crossing
stream.
the
or
Wolga.
Likewise
26
There
understood
whence
no
named
is
an
follows
as
itwas
Citracan
obvious
:
^"
nation
Tanna.
rope,
Irated
before
bypr
in silks and
of
way
but the Venetians
The
the
various
routes
not
then
; and
land
The
traded
come
possibly
of trade
Portuguese discovered
Robertson
of the trade
here" for thig account

the trade
That
cable; as the Syriantrade could

and
Volga
Forst.
Astrakhan, Astracan.*"
and
blunder
over
Syria,came
transportedby sea to Venice."
comeby
now
other
the
now
^Forst.
"
25
which
Erdir,Erdil, AteU Athol, Etilla,and
called
Otherwise
24
will be
from
the
toTanna,
concluding sentence, * Thai
byway
Venice
India
explainedm
of Astracan
is quiteinexpli*
Syria,^'
with
to
way
be
must
the East,
from
spices
by
or
way
of Astraam
the East to WesternEu*
sea,
the
by
course
have
been
well
of thia work."
iUus-".
TVaixis
510
onhr
fruits
When
the
be
to
with
met
of BarbatQ
af^les,aats^ and
ai^
havea
Huwians
mind
isvery ^reat^ theyprefer
distance
whole
country
covered
is
TAmttt
the
with
over
travel^
to
wvltiali.
smell
eqiedalhrifthe
winter
season,
"02sen
snow,
the
when
all the
and
passableon the iee* TlunrthentraTelwith

great coi"and expeditimi,being
of
vspjence
oay subjectedto the severity
thecdd.
At this season,
th^ use sledges,wUch are tothem as
take
andinuiem.thef
everything along
tousf
waogonsare
that
wiui
to.
them, with the utmost
they have a mind
ease,
the roads
In the summer,
are
extremely miry, and fidl of -me*
proceedii^ from the country being extreme^ woody ;
qualities,
and
thîclo not therefiyre take long journeys at that season,
especiallyas it is very thinlyimiabited.
They have no
more
but make
a
species of wine from hon^, and a kind of
grapw^
beer from
miUet, into which
thqr put hop Mossoms, of which
rivers
the
are
is
odour
strong,
so
I must
like wine.
intoxicates
omit
not
which
sneezing, and
occasion
to
as
mention
to
plaee^
finding
thk
twen^-five years affo, the great duke, on

much
made
his subjectswere
adcUcted to drinking, which
beer
or
neglect their affiurs^gaye orders that no more
be
made
should
them
he obliged
means,
; by which
that, about
that
them
mead
other
things
the
the
to
the
on
of
sea
the
Mt
of Moscow,
east
of the
bank
Bochriy
Wolga,
Ihe
in descending
Caspian^^
the
or
and
This
in furs,
trade, especially
enjoys considerable
large quantities are carried from thence bjrway of
whidi
Moscow
Poland,
to
from
many
of his dominions.
of Kasan
country
of
miles
lies
towards
aid
prince, the Russians paid tribute

led
the^ have now
conquered a country cal-
is 500
which
this, he
Besides
of this
but
which
city of
advantage
reign
Tartars
Kasan,
duef
resular. lives*
for the
the
Before
to
and
sober
Uve
to
Prussia,
great distance
.Flanders.
and
the north-east, out
to
These
rars
of the
empire
come
q"
Zagathai^,
Caspuuif besides
The
si
Zagaihai
S2
the
and
thesMrafKhofar,
was
one
the
of
and received
that part of the
and
kistany Mawarabiahar,
him
ihe
The
name
furs
of
Zagathai.
mentioned
in
the
named
true
of
fine
empire.^".
is likewise
called
the great conqueror

Zingit Khan*
for his 8hare" which
comprehended Tur-
Kuaresm
which
extensive country
took
from,
^Forst.
"
the
text
fun
could
not
of Kasan.
and
country
Zagathai : though perhaps
extensive
Bskhu,
^".
"
of
sons
empire
*^R^di, hesides, is to the jmah-tait

the
of Bpchriand
names
of Tabristan.
sea
which
it
might
be
brought from
To
the
this country*
Hes Siberia*
north-east
Barbaro* by mistake,
at
one
time
form
must
have
part of that
Zagsrtiai,and
tricts
Tannoi
to
dlAF.'Xix.
inhabited
are
^^;t3oth
Moxia
from
511
of
by Tarturs, part
northern
which
of ^hom
dh^
idolaters^
are
to this day.
so
particularlythe Motxians, who continue
Idiall
of these Moxians,
account
Having recdved
some
I know
At
relate what
concerning thdr religiouscustoms.
of
th"
middle
idietr
certain
horse into
season
th^lead
a
a
fasten
and
it stroiiflly
assemUy,
by the head aad feet to five
stakes, driven
a
into
particularperson
and
arrows,
die
perfimnance
horses^skin
with
fixingpieces of
fed
animal
is then
horse
of certain
wood
purpose.
distance) with
this^
his bow
tiU he
animal
of the
^nd
kil"^
has
after
the flesh eaten
flayed,and
then
They
ceremonies.
stuff the
it up, so as to appear
-endrev
of the I^, that the sta"
theskin
and
straw,
After
for that
goes to some
at the heart
shoots
The
led him.
ground
the
sew
under
it did when
as
xnaiy stand
up
scanbld, amid the
They
ahve.
next
large tree, -upoa

which
they fix the stuffed horse akin, and worship it as a god ;^
offering up to it the furs of sables, ermines, grev squirrels*
and
the boughs oi the saered
foxes, which
iJbtey
hang among
ofier up wax-lights to the images of the saints*
tree, just as we
of this people consists
food
The
mostly of fiesh, and Aat
chiefly df venison, got by hunting $ but they likewise catdi
of fish in the rivers of their country.
abundance
MaAy of
Tartars
the
idolaters, and carry the idols vAiich daey
are
hu;to ;
with them, on carts, in their moveable
worship about
of worshipping
have
and
of them
the -atrange custom
some
eadi
day, l)ie aairaai they aneet first in a morning, after go^
ingout of their houses.
of Russia
xh"
has likewise conquered Now*
grand duke
This
extensive
is an
province,
^rod, or Novogorod^^.
whicli
of Moscow,
about eight days journey to the north-west
without
inhabitants
was
formerly a republic. The
were
construct
sense
reason,
and
present,
the
or
but
at
had
bnuniches
are
by degrees,though some
lead
they
however,
heretics
great many
catholic
of
faith makes
its
way
still misbelievers.
more
rational
themi
among
among
In the
thera
time,
mean-
justiceis
lives, and
prcêrlyadministered.
Poland
and
days journey finom Moscow;
is twenty-two
die
first
83
34
and
fwod
Mosia
islihe country
Mokscha, or Moxa.-"
This
word
in
provinces
:
The
of the Morduanians,
one
tiibe of whom
Castle ; of this name

the New
signifies
Russia,
European
Novogorod proper,
former
is the
caillthemselves
Forst.
one
here
meant.
"
there
and
are
two
Nisaey
cittes
Nettw-
fkst
idace'we
Trocki"
There
is
i.
fortified town,
oaQec}
throughwoodii, and
arrive
we
desert.
long, way iu an uninhabited
certain placesby the way, in which
vellers
tra-
it is true,
are,
hand
or
Trozk,
one
are
rest
may
and
hamlet
little way
with
meets
to
lords, who
raauy
From
Warsaw,
road.
Goins
small
bônd
forests, in which
Uiere
nine
town
lliis part of the

and
walled
towns
finds
before
daysjourney beyond Trozk,.

fcallediîri or Ixmin ^^. After
and
called
Lithuania,
^7, which
Kazimirf
subjectto
arc
hills and
Varsonich
named
district
fire,,if ordered
rarely,one
of the
part of Poland
quit that
veify
out
more
tbrtified
make
though
sometimes,
habitations
come
while, and
two,
some
this, we
to
^^"'towhich
Trozk
or
in Poland
to
cosiyb
itAjvs
hilb" traVdling a
over
we
of Barbarm
TraveU
512
belong
ai^d
to
Caaeimir, Xing
or
come
certain
of Poland*
and contains
a great
country is fictile,
but iioneof any great tance.
villages,
imporit is seven
days jowney to the iron-
through a good and beauti"i] coimtry s whei:e

where
land
Powith Mersaga ^^, a tolerablygood town,
and
of
the
Poland,
towns
Respecting,
provinces
tiers of Poland,
meets
one
ends.
of proper
I shall say nothing farther, lor w^nt
infonnation i
and whole
household^ are
except that the kuig and his sons,
and
Christians,
very good
of Boliemia.
the
that
eldest
o" his
sons
is
king
to Francbeyond Poland, we came

Travellii^four days more
fort, a citywhleh
belongs to the A^grave of Bandenbûrgh.
I shdll
of it, ^
But
'reached
having
Germany,
say nothing
are
we
which
in
now
well
people are
most
and
home,
at
manner
in
country
.with
acquainted.
/
33
Thb
36
which
87
is
imagine
used
to
Varsonich
pitalof Masurea
SS
borders
on
be
in Lithuania.
WUna
near
that
the appanege
is an evident
or
is here
Slonym
of
one
"
Forst
meant
formerlya place of liote,an4
of the Lithuanian
cmruption
for Vartovich,
or
Warsaw,
tfatfca-
Ma8")Fvia.^^Forst"
the sltnatioa of Mersa^ v but} as on the

easy to detenrnae
of Poland^ towards
Brandenburgh, and in the direction of Francfott
It is not
Meseriz,
the Oder^ it is probable that
or
Miedzyrzyez,
Forst.
END
Printed
piinces."^Forst.
by George
Ramsay
Edinburgh,
lUll.
or
and
Co.
VOLUME
FIEST.
is here
meant.
"

A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels, Volume 1

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels, Volume 1

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

GENERAL

knowledge of every kind

"nglish language, upon

only object has

admitting th^ plan of that work

comparison with any similar

If, therefore, the systematic Order

arranged plan was

public adoption of his plan, in a positivelyfixed

.by additional materials, in

Discovery in the middle

carefully adopted arrangement,

Voyages and Travels, arranged in

particular chapters or sections^ correspondent to

fixing distinct and just ideas

place till the

though usually placed at the beginning df books,

altogether original, will

all his efforts

Vojrages and Travels of DiscoTety, fix"m the En

only professedto make

ignorant people by the introlearning. In the prosecution of these pa*

long a time in this expedition, that,

friends, Ingolf and

holy institution, and may

large firs are still to be seen

perhaps on Icolmkil, and

sdives dissatisfied with

large river, at the mouth

Yi"re cilfo tlie inliaVitaiits of

that the Laplanders are

call this country

days aail^^.; whare-

along the whole

long, and sometiines even

this country was

amoiig the Fins, as by means

fit for pasture

sixtyeUs }ong e^ch,

the country, it is perhaps thirtymiles broad, or somewhat

part of this country is Sueoland'*, or

killed, that this successful fishing

is said to be ia the east:

traiisbtions, this passage

alteration in the text

this land, to the

Angles before th^

Spelman, Bussaeus, Somner,

ForsteVj respectingthe situation

his left htod.

habitation, immediately says,

all this will appear,

Scotland, called Iraland, evidentlyby mis"

left fi^r two

having passed Zeeland,

Scares, a cluster of little

places a ship might

his ridit hand

that the situation of Sleswic

left,and the open

tells us, that

part of his voyage,

Langeland, Laeland, Falster, and ScoBleking, Moehre^ Oeland, and